Foal Adventures.

by Super-Stallion

Rating: everyone
Tags: Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Rainbow Dash, Other, Original Character, Comedy, Lightning Dust, Slice of Life
Length: 203448

This is Rainbows new life as Fluttershy's foal along with Lightning, as they go on some adventures only a foal would dare to go.

This is a series from my story Her little Rainbow, if you haven't read it you should it's a good story. (With help from Crystal shard)

Rainbow dash has a new life now as Fluttershy's foal and with her new sister Lightning Dust she will have new friends and go on adventures only a foal would go on.

Warning: contains high levels of cuteness and comedy you have been warned!
(Image by DDGames)

Published 2013-09-14 23:30:03 UTC
Last updated 2014-09-23 17:24:02 UTC

Twixie wants a cookie

At the home of Twilight Sparkle, Trixie was playing in the playpin with her Ursa Minor teddy bear with Twilight in the other room studying her books as always and Spike upstairs taking an afternoon nap.

Suddenly Trixie's stomach started to growl and she held her pudgy stomach, "Boy pwaying all day makes you hungwy," she said to herself then she thought about something to eat, "I think Twixie deserves a cookie." she then got up and walked to the side of the playpen and started calling Twilight, "Twiwight, I'm hungwy!"

She kept calling until Twilight came in with a smile, "Aww my little Twixie hungwy." she cooed even though she knew Trixie didn't like being cooed at but she enjoys it.

Trixie pouted, "Don't coo at Twixie wike a baby." she retorted.

Twilight giggled, "Okay so would you like some milk?" she asked Trixie shook her head.

"No, no Twixie wants a cookie." Trixie replied.

Then Twilight's smile disappeared, "Oh but Trixie that could ruin you appetite?" she retorted remembering all the sugar she already had at sugar cube corner earlier that day where she put all that cake Twilight will never know.

Trixie pouted again, "But Twiwight, Twixie must have a cookie it is what Twixie wants and what Twixie want Twixie gets." she complained.

Twilight shook her head, "No Trixie all that sugar is bad for you, tell ya what how about you just drink some nice milk take a nap and then maybe later you can have a cookie, okay." she said.

Trixie fell onto her back and started bawling, "NO! Twixie wants a cookie!" she yelled desiring her snack, "Twixie demands Snackrifce!"

Twilight sighed then picking up Trixie she went upstairs, "Okay Trixie, since you won't be a good filly and wait for your cookie you can just gonna have to take an early nap." she said flatly as she reached her room.

Trixie cried louder as she was dropped into her crib and tucked in her star cover blanket that was really her cape that she could never part and her hat that was hanging from the side of her crib, Twilight was good and let Trixie keep her most prized items, Trixie's crying stopped and she looked at Twilight pleadingly.

"Pwease Twilight can I have a cookie?" she asked with her best puppy dog eyes.

Twilight smiled, "Nice try Trixie but your acting isn't working on me." she retorted to her little show filly.

Trixie dropped her act pouted again and crossed her arms that trick usually worked, Twilight giggled and started the mobile in the crib Twilight watched as Trixie started to yawn no matter how she tried to she couldn't stop her self from falling asleep after hearing the sweet lullaby of the mobile and quickly fell asleep, Twilight smiled and went over to the basket were Spike slept and started to shake him.

"Spike wake up I need your help." Twilight said sweetly.

Spike sat up and yawned then he looked at Twilight, "Hey Twi, what's up?" he asked.

"Spike I need you to guard the kitchen in case Trixie wakes up early and tries to take a cookie okay." Twilight replied.

Spike rubbed the back of his head, "I don't know I was kinda in the middle of a nap and I still feel kinda-" "I'll give you some gems if you keep Trixie from the cookies." Twilight interrupted Spike at the end of his sentence.

Spike jumped up and saluted, "Consider it done!" he said then went downstairs to the kitchen to stand guard, Twilight smiled and then and went back downstairs too to her studies.

Once they were gone Trixie opened her eyes and sat up she dug in her ears and pulled out some cotton balls, she had put them in to ward off the music she smirked, "No pony can stop the smart and cwevew Twixie!" she said then looked at her surrounding and thought about how to escape, "Hmm, oh I know!"

Her horn started to glow and she teleported just outside her crib, that would have been hard for any foal but not the Great and Powerful Trixie, she then started to crawl to the staircase and gently made her way down the stairs when she got to the middle of the stairs she looked around through the railing and saw Twilight in her study.

'Perfect with Twilight in her study Trixie can get her cookies' she thought to herself then made her way to the bottom of the staircase, once she got to the bottom she snuck into the kitchen and looked up at the counter and there she saw her prize the cookie jar.

Trixie smirked and was about to go to her prize until she heard a cough from behind her, she looked back to see Spike hovering over her with a smile, Spike took a deep breath about to fire a fireball, Trixie waved her hooves panicking, "Wait, wait, wait you're not supposed to hurt me!?" Trixie protested knowing Twilight probably hired Spike to guard the cookies.

Spike stopped charging up his flame and looked at Trixie, "Don't worry if I think hard enough my flame will only transport you back to your crib." he said then went back to charging his flame then fired it right at Trixie enveloping her in fire and turning her into smoke that soon floated out the door.

Twilight looked behind her and saw the smoke go to her room and smiled, "That's my number one assistant." she said then went back to her work.

Back upstairs the smoke went over Trixie's crib and disappeared dropping the foal in, Trixie hit the mat and sighed in annoyance, "if that dwagon thinks he can beat Twixie he has another thing coming.

Trixie got back to the kitchen but this time she was hiding under a card board box looking through the hole on the side, she snuck around the kitchen through tables and chairs and got to the counter she smiled and got closer until suddenly her vision was cut off by something, the box lifted off over her head and she looked up at Spike who had a big exclamation over his head then he blew his fire and again Trixie was teleported back to her crib.

Later Trixie came back dressed in Spartan armor, "SPIKE!" she yelled.

Spike turned around and looked at Trixie.

"Tonight you dine in HELL!" she yelled and charged at the dragon yelling her war cry.

Spike wasn't fazed at all and took a deep breath...

"This Is EQUESTRIA!"

....and blew his fire right at the foal leaving only her armor once the smoke disappeared.

Later Trixie ran into the kitchen like a mad pony for the cookie jar she ran until she got in front of the counter and using her magic she tried desperately to levitate the jar of the counter and to her, Trixie looked around and saw Spike behind her coming up fast, working harder she pushed her magic to its limit and brought the jar right to her hooves and started crawling as fast as she could.

Trixie looked behind her and saw Spike closing in taking a deep breath ready to fire but she was ready for this and she threw a bottle at him that she brought with her and it rolled right under his foot and he slipped firing the fire ball up into the air that then came right back down.

"Aw crap." Spike said before then fire enveloped him sending him to Trixie's crib instead of her, Trixie cheered at her victory until she crashed into something dropping the jar, she looked up at what she crashed into and saw Twilight with a stern look.

Trixie could only think of one thing to do...cry...and that's what she did, "All I wanted was a cookie!" she cried, then felt Twilight pick her up.

"It's okay Trixie you can have a cookie now." Twilight said rubbing Trixie's back.

Trixie's crying stopped, "Weally?" she said happily.

Twilight nodded, "Yup its been long enough, so you can have that cookie now." she said then levitating the cookie jar of the ground she went over to the table and lowered Trixie into her high chair and getting a plate and glass she put a cookie on the plate and poured some 'special' milk into the glass she watched as Trixie ate her cookie.

Trixie ate her long awaited cookie happily then her milk and once she was all done she felt very sleepy and Twilight picked her back up and giggled.

"Looks like somepony's sleepy now." Twilight said, Trixie only nodded then Twilight carried her back upstairs to her room, once they got there Twilight saw Spike climbing over the railing out of the crib and getting up off the floor he rubbed his head sheepishly, Twilight simply giggled and carrying Trixie to her crib she lowered her back in and started the mobile again.

Trixie happily went to sleep for real this time content that she finally got her cookie.

Author's Note

okay I hope you like this chapter and all the references I used.

Episode 3: The return of the Sunset part 1

At the Crystal Empire Princess Cadence had invited her Aunt Celestia and Luna to tea, its been a while sense they all sat down together since she became the ruler of the Empire and she misses them sometimes, they were sitting in her and Shining Armor's room enjoying a long deserved chat with her Aunts.

"And that's my dear niece is why you can never have too much cake." Celestia said.

Cadence nodded, "Okay, so what do you do when that cake...goes straight to your thighs?" she asked.

Celestia giggled, "There are advantages to being a princess Cadence." she said then took a sip of her tea.

Luna rolled her eyes, "Thy think moon pie is a more delicious desert treat then cake." she retorted not agreeing with her sister's statement, Celestia looked at Luna.

"Everypony has there own opinion Luna." she replied.

Cadence nodded in agreement and looked away for a minute then she saw something strange, "What the hay?"

Celestia looked at her niece, "What is it Cadence?" she asked then she and Luna looked in the same direction as Cadence and they saw what she was looking at.

On the other side of the room The Crystal mirror that lead to another world was starting to ripple indicating that somepony was coming through Cadence had for some reason decided to put the mirror back in her room even though her Aunt's thought it was a bad idea she did it anyway.

Celestia gasped, "Somepony's coming through!"

Luna raised a brow, "But the thirty day moon cycle isn't even up yet, it's only been Fifteen?" Luna retorted remembering that its only been that long since Twilight came back from that world with her crown.

Cadence put a hoof to her chin questionably, "But who's coming through?"

The mirror bursted into glowing light and all the princesses covered their eyes from the light when the glow disappeared Celestia uncovered her eyes and looked at the mirror and was shocked to see what was there, in front of the mirror was... a foal with a red and yellow mane and coat laying on the floor Celestia came up to the foal and poked her.

The foal started to stir and opened her eyes then looked up at Celestia and smiled, "Cewestia!" the foal said happily.

Celestia stood back surprised at the foals ability to speak but then bent down to get closer at the young one, "And who are you little one?" Celestia asked.

The filly tilted her head, "Cewestia its me, Sunset shimmew," she said then she noticed her voice sounded different and clutched her throat, "What wong with my voice!?"

Celestia raised a brow, "Sunset is it really you?" she asked the foal let go of her neck and looked up at her and nodded.

"Yes, I came back, what's wong with my voice though? It sounds so high and squeaky," then she noticed that everything looked bigger then it should be, "and why does everyting wook so big?" she asked.

Celestia was shocked this was indeed Sunset she then bent down closer to the foal for composure, "Umm I don't know how to explain this to you but...you're a baby." she replied nervously.

"What!?" Sunset yelled then looked behind her at the mirror and saw a foal in the reflection with the exact same mane and coat as she does and moved the same way she did, she looked at her reflection for a long time then her eyes started to water and she cried.

Celestia being the kind nurturing pony she is scooped up the foal and started rocking her to try and stop her crying, Luna and Cadence had stood behind and watched the whole scene to shocked to move then when Sunset started crying they both got close to Celestia and cooed to the foal trying to help her stop crying.

When Sunset's crying finally stopped she looked up at Celestia, "How did this happened to me?" she sniffled.

Celestia looked at the mirror, "Maybe this is another power of the Crystal mirror," she said then looked back down at Sunset, "other than that, why have you returned my old student?" Celestia asked.

Sunset rubbed her eyes, "Since Twiwght defeated me I've been thinking about what I've done and I decided to make amends," she explained looking up at the big pony's, "so I started going around in the other world gaining evewybody's forgiveness and saying I'm sowwy." she replied.

Celestia smiled, "Well I'm glad you learned your lesson but how did you manage to get back the portal to that world should still be closed?" she asked.

Sunset shrugged, "I don't know I wanted to come back her and apologize and..." she paused to take a deep breath, "...say sowwy to you to Cewestia for my arrogance I was wong and...hoping you would take me back as your student and teach me about fwiendship like Twilight spawkle." she said with big puppy eyes.

"All is forgiven Sunset." Celestia said nuzzling the foals mane.

"I saw that the portal was opened earwier than it should be and took the chance to come back and well I guess this happened." Sunset said ending her story.

"Well it's good that you aren't hurt and that you have come for forgiveness but what now? She's way to young to be your student sister and now we have a foal on our hooves and we can't keep her a foal at the castle?" Princess Luna asked.

"You're right sister," Celestia said then put a hoof to her chin, "hmm, if you truly wish to learn about the magic of friendship and this is one of those problems we don't want to deal with there's only one pony for the job."

At Twilight Sparkle's home Twilight just put Trixie to bed for the night and was about to go to sleep herself until there was a knock at her front door.

"Now who could that be?" Twilight asked herself then she went downstairs to her door and opened it revealing Princess Celestia, "Celestia! what are you doing here!?" she asked her monarch.

Celestia smiled, "I have a request of you my faithful student." she said then she levitated a cover basket in front of her, Twilight raised a brow at her request and what could possibly be in the basket.

"What do you need me to do?" she asked.

Celestia then removed the blanket revealing Sunset in the basket sleeping peacefully in it from traveling so far with Celestia Twilight d'awwed, "I need you to take care of Sunset Shimmer." she said.

Twilight looked away from the foal at her teacher her eyes growing wide, "Sunset Shimmer!?" Celestia then explained what happened and that Sunset would like to learn the magic of Friendship and that she would be the best for the job.

"So please my faithful student could you please teach Sunset the magic of friendship?" Celestia pleaded.

Twilight looked at Sunset then at Celestia and smiled, "It would be my honor Celestia, Sunset could learn along with Trixie in friendship." she said happily.

The Princess smiled, "Good to hear, you know if you don't mind I would like to meet Trixie?" she asked never before meeting Trixie except in friendship reports from Twilight.

"Okay lets go then see her then." Twilight said then leading Celestia upstairs carrying Sunset in the basket she took her to her room and to Trixie's crib where the little show mare was sleeping.

Celestia looked down at the filly and d'aww, "D'aww she is cute, I hope these two will get along."

"Oh I think they'll get along." Twilight retorted.

Celestia looked at her student questionably, "What makes you say that?"

"They both have something in common," Twilight giggled, "There both good in magic and they both been beaten by me."

Celestia giggled, "Alright if you say so, I will be leaving Sunset in your hooves," then levitating Sunset out of the basket carful not to wake her she lower her into the crib with Trixie and tucked her in with the blanket she had brought for her a red blanket with her cutie mark on it, "well I guess my work here is done so I should be leaving now." she said going back downstairs.

Twilight followed her downstairs and smiled, "Don't worry I'll take good care of Sunset and you can come see her anytime you want." she said happily to sure her master she can handle it.

Celestia smiled, "I know you will be good to Sunset, farewell my faithful student." she said then walked out the door and closed it behind her magically locking it for Twilight.

Twilight sighed, "Well it looks like I have another little one in my hooves," she giggled and smiled, "I wonder how Trixie will handle a new playmate."

Author's Note

Okay there you go you people finally have your Sunset and you will get more in the next chapter I was going to do this later but some people couldn't wait you know who you are. :duck: well enjoy :pinkiehappy:

The return of the Sunset part 2

The next morning Trixie yawned and sat up from her restful sleep suddenly she felt something move on her other side and looked to see a blanket with a lump, Trixie poked the lump and moved back when it started moving.

Sunset sat up and rubbed her eyes and looked around the room, "Where am I?" she asked to nopony in particular then she noticed Trixie, "Who are you?"

Trixie calmed down when she realized that it was just a foal then got up, "I am the Gweat and Powewful Twixie and who may I ask are you?" she asked her mysterious guest.

Sunset rubbed the back of her head, "Umm I'm Sunset Shimmew, do you know were we awe?" she asked.

"You awe in Twixie's cwib here in Twiwight Spawkle's." Trixie replied matter-of-factly.

Sunset eyes grew wide, "Twiwight Spawkle!?" she yelled, she was astonished she knew Celestia was planning to take her to a pony who can take care of her and teach her in the magic of friendship but she didn't think she would take her to the pony who's crown she tried to steal from, Trixie nodded.

"Yup and could you pwease teww Twixie what exactwy are you doing in her crib?" she asked, Sunset then explained her story of what she did and what she set out to do to fix it and how she got here when she was done with her story Trixie put a hoof over her shoulder.

"Ahh I see, me and you awe in the same boat buddy." Trixie said with a chuckle.

Sunset raised a brow, "What do you mean?" she asked then Trixie explained here story of how Twilight regressed her to a foal for trying to steal the alicorn amulet to now Sunset shrugged, "Well it sounds like it ended okay."

Trixie nodded, "Yeah the onwy bad thing now is that I have to use a diapies." she said then suddenly a voice boomed from over the foals.

"Aww, looks like my little wards are awake." cooed the voice for over head, both foals looked up to see Twilight Sparkle.

Sunset gasped, "Twiwight Spawkle!?" she said then was picked up out of the crib by Twilight's magic and cradled into her hooves.

Twilight giggled, "Yup and I'm glad to hear that you decided to go down the path of friendship and apologize for what you've done." she commented then Sunset bowed her head.

"Umm I'm sowwy I twied to steal you cwon." she said remorsefully.

Twilight smiled, "Aww don't worry, all is forgiven," she said then started to tickle Sunset's belly with a wing, "and besides how can I be mad at a little cutie like you?" she cooed.

Sunset couldn't help but to helplessly giggle at the feather tickling her chubby belly.

"Hey!!" Trixie yelled from the railing of her crib trying to get Twilights attention, "Trixie does not wike being ignored!" she said then Twilight lifted her out of the crib and cradled her in her free arm.

"Aww sorry Trixie, well by the feel of your diapers you both need a change." Twilight cooed feeling the bottom of both there diapers.

Sunset raised a brow, "Diapies?" she said confused then she looked at her crotch and gasped when she saw that she was now wearing a thick disposable diaper around her waist, "What! why I'm wearing a diapie!?"

Twilight looked at Sunset, "I noticed that you didn't have one on when Celestia handed you to me so I got you one," Twilight replied, "now come on lets get you changed." Twilight went over to the changing table and laid both foals down on top of it.

"NO! I dun need a diapie!" Sunset complained.

"Oh come on, your obviously soaked threw this diaper so don't even start." Twilight retorted magically removing both foals soaked diapers.

Sunset pouted and watched as Twilight quickly changed her and Trixie at the same time, she was a bit surprised at how fast Twilight had already got rid of the dirty diaper pulled out new ones and wiped both there rears clean with a wipe and pinned the new diapers on all in seconds.

Once she was done Twilight picked the foals back up and smiled, "Okay now are either of you two hungry?" she asked, she was answer by the growls of both foals chubby hungry belly she giggled and went downstairs into the kitchen and put Trixie in her high chair and carrying Sunset she opened the fridge and levitated out two bottles and then sat down at the table.

Then Spike came into the kitchen and waved at Twilight, "Good morning Twilight, Trixie." Spike said happily to the two then he saw there newest guest when he got home from Rarity last night Twilight had explained what Celestia asked her to do and showed him Sunset sleeping in the crib with Trixie, Spike came up to Sunset and d'awwed.

Twilight looked at Spike, "Spike could you please feed Trixie?" Twilight asked.

Spike looked up at Twilight, "Sure Twilight I can do that." he replied then taking a bottle he went over to Trixie and started feeding her the bottle, Trixie tried to take the bottle but Spike wasn't letting go.

Twilight smiled she knew Trixie could feed herself or would prefer to feed herself but if Spike fed her maybe Sunset will be more comfortable being fed a bottle of milk as she knew she would probably complain.

Sunset watched as Trixie was fed then looked up at Twilight, "Twiwight do I have to dwink a bottwe of milk?" she asked starting to whine.

Twilight sighed, "Yes you do and don't you start giving me trouble now." she said then put the nipple of the bottle to Sunset's mouth.

Sunset started to suckle not wanting to make trouble for her teacher and to her surprise the milk tasted really good, "Hey this isn't hawf bad." she complemented through the nipple.

When Trixie was done and Spike removed the bottle Trixie smirked, "You wouldn't say that if you knew what was in it." she said with a sinister smile.

Sunset managed to remove the nipple from her mouth and looked at Trixie, "What?" she asked.

Twilight then looked at Trixie sternly, "Trixie don't." she warned.

"Do you weally want to know?" Trixie asked Sunset nodded, "Twiwight's milk!" she yelled.

Sunset looked at the milk the at Twilight then her gaze shifted to her chest, she was shock she was baffled she was-"You know what scwew it." she said then shoved the bottle back into her mouth, it may have been gross but Celestia dammit that milk was good and she wanted more.

Trixie was shocked and shook her head, "Youw wather the strongest pony I evew met or the stupidest."

After meal time Twilight decided to put them in the living room to play with Spike, they were playing hide and seek with Spike looking for the foals Trixie and Sunset where hiding in the closet waiting for Spike to find them.

Trixie looked at Shimmer, "So do you think you'll enjoy it here as a foaw." she asked

Sunset shrugged, "I guess I don't weally have a choice hewe so I gonna just have to deal with it," she replied then looked back at Trixie, "do you like it her?"

Trixie nodded, "Yeah I have to admit I love Twiwight she's wike my mommy she even teaches me new spell like her student."

Sunset was surprised, "She teaches you magic?" she asked

"Yup I'm like her student twying to make me even more Gweat and Powewful than what Twixie alweady is if that was possible." Trixie boasted.

"Do you think she can teach me some?" Sunset asked hopping maybe she could learn a thing or two from Celestia's prized student.

Trixie shrugged, "Suwe if you ask nicewy," then thought of something, "in fact we can learn together you know like....Friends?" she asked curiously.

Sunset smiled, "I would like that." she said then pulled out a hoof for a shake, Trixie took the hoof and they shook on it starting what could be a beautiful friendship.

Later Twilight put Trixie to bed in her crib and Sunset in her own that she had ordered earlier that day and went over to Spike at the window.

"Twilight I think something is going on?" Spike said with his back turned to Twilight looking out the window.

"What do you mean Spike?" Twilight asked coming next to her assistant.

Spike turns to Twilight, "Don't you find it strange that somepony's have been turning into babies lately. First Trixie then Rainbow, Lightning now Sunset Shimmer! It's like somepony's been planning this like there's some tip of conspiracy." he whispered like somepony or something could her them.

Twilight raised a brow, "You've been hanging with Pinkie Pie again haven't you?"

Author's Note

There onto me::pinkiecrazy:, well I hope you like this chapter.pinkiehappy:

Chap edited by firebirdabirdoffire

Episode 4: Rainbow in the Sunset

Today in Ponyville Twilight decided to go to Fluttershy's for a visit along with Sunset in the stroller, Trixie had decided to stay home with Spike to perfect a spell that would render a pony paralyzed Twilight had decided to teach them something that they can defend themselves with Sunset managed to get it down the first try and stunned a bird Trixie had some trouble and accidently stunned herself so she stayed home to fix that, to Twilight's surprise even though there both foals now they still had plenty of magic to learn the spells they do.

Twilight walked up to the door of Fluttershy's cottage and knocked, Fluttershy opened the door and smiled, "Hello Twilight, how are you today?" she asked then she noticed her other guest and bent down and cooed, "and who is this?"

Twilight smiled she hasn't told any of her friends about Sunset's return yet so she decided to start with Fluttershy, "Fluttershy meet Sunset Shimmer." she said like what she just said wasn't weird at all.

Fluttershy stopped ruffling the foals mane and looked at Twilight surprised, "Sunset? Isn't she the one who stole your crown that one time?"

Once they got inside Fluttershy's home Twilight explained what happened to Sunset when she was done Fluttershy was happy that now they had a new friend annnnnd...

"Well I'm glad that you decided to be are friend Sunset now Rainbow has a new pony to play with." Fluttershy said gleefully.

Sunset raised a brow, "What do you mean?" she asked cradled in Twilights hooves she didn't know about Rainbow yet.

Fluttershy smiled, "Rainbow could you come down here for a minute!" she called upstairs then a rainbow blur rocked down the stairs and landed right into Fluttershy's stomach.

Rainbow looked up from Fluttershy's belly to her, "Hi Mommy!" she said happily not realizing that there was somepony else in the room, she looked behind her and saw Twilight smiling down at her she then quickly let go of Fluttershy and sat next to her and coughed, "Uhh how are you Twilight?"

Twilight giggled, "Oh Fluttershy I didn't knew you had these foals of yours calling you 'Mommy'," she said then thought of something, "hey where's Lightning Dust?" she asked.

Fluttershy giggled too, "Yeah isn't it cute, oh and as for Dust, well Scootaloo and the CMC came by and when I told her about Lightning she instantly asked me if she could babysit her something about being a big sister to two little one now or something I just couldn't say no to her." Fluttershy explained shaking her head at the antics the CMC caused.

Rainbow sighed, "I would hate to be Wightning wight now."

Sunset looked at Rainbow surprised she had been quiet sense seeing the Rainbow mane foal the last time she's seen dash was back in the other world when she begged for her forgiveness she got it but she had to get her but hoofed to her by Rainbow in a game of soccer she lost but on purpose to get said forgiveness.

"Well Twilight since Rainbow and Sunset don't know much about each other you wanna leave them in here while me and you step out for tea." Fluttershy asked thinking a little time to the foals selves would be nice.

"Oh Fluttershy that sound like a good Idea but would leaving them by themselves be okay?" Twilight asked worried about her little Sunset.

"Don't worry the house been foalproofed and Mr.honey and his friends are always near by so in case of intruders he'll have it covered," Fluttershy replied then she got up of the couch and looked at Rainbow "I'm going to leave you here with Sunset so I want you to play nice okay."

Rainbow nodded, "Okay Mo-Fwuttewshy." she replied then Fluttershy kissed her forehead and walked to the door.

Twilight looked at Sunset, "I want you to be good to okay?" she asked.

Sunset nodded and she was put on the ground Then Twilight walked out the door with Fluttershy closed it behind her and Sunset was left alone with Rainbow.

Rainbow flew down from the couch and next to Sunset, "Hey." she greeted.

"Uhh, hey." Sunset said nervously in the other world she and Rainbow could almost never get along even after she tried to change what could possibly happen in this situation.

Rainbow had her own thoughts unlike her other world self Rainbow didn't know anything about Sunset and Fluttershy asked her to play with her.....well when in doubt, "Hey would you wike to pway with me, since we'we pwetty much stuck hewe might as well have some fun right?" she asked.

Sunset was a bit surprised at first but nodded and Rainbow flew upstairs into a blur then came back with her Wonderbolt doll Spitfire.

"Otay what would you wike to pway first?" Rainbow asked.

Sunset thought about it then she had an idea but do to the pony she was with there was a good chance she wasn't going to get to do it but what the hay, "You wouldn't mind pwaying pwincess would you?" she asked with a raised brow.

Rainbow thought about it for a moment that kind of stuff is pretty girly but, "Okay but on one condition."

"AHHH!" Sunset screamed like a damsel in distress, "Somepony, save me from this dragon!"

Rainbow with some help from Angel and Tank had set up a small cardboard tower for Sunset to stand in and pretend that she is a princess being attacked by a dragon, that they also made from cardboard that Tank and Angel were in and it was up to the Wonderbolt Rainbow Dash to save her along with her partner Spitfire, in her mind she was living the dream.

"Ahh save me!" screamed Sunset again from the tower she was glad to be playing princess she got to were a crown that she had made to look just like Twilights only instead of a star as the center piece it was her cutie mark.

"Don't worry Pwincess Sunset we'll save you!" the pretend Wonderbolt Rainbow Dash proclaimed then she looked at her stuffed toy, "Spitfiwe lets go!" she yelled then shook the doll to make it look like its nodding then they charged at the cardboard dragon.

In the dragon outfit that questionably looks like Rarity's crackle outfit, Angel was looking through the eye hole at the charging Rainbow Angel looked behind him at Tank, "Why are we doing this again?" he asked.

"Because Rainbow made the face and we just couldn't say no." Tank replied Rainbow did her puppy dog face on them to get what she wanted and she won.

Angel sighed, "Well let's get this over with." he said then they charged at Rainbow and the two clashed.

Later when the dragon was defeated and the princess was saved and the mess cleaned up the foals laid down on the floor of the living room floor tired out.

Sunset looked at Rainbow who was breathing fast like she was, "Hey Wainbow?" she called.

Rainbow looked at Sunset, "Yeah?"

"Why did you want to pway with me so soon as soon as Twiwight and Fwuttewshy left don't you hate me for what I twied to do to Twiwight?" Sunset asked.

Rainbow just shrugged, "Don't get me wong I'm totawwy mad at you for dat," she said flatly then Sunset lowered her head, "but that doesn't matter."

Sunset lifted her head back up, "What?"

"It doesn't matter you're sowwy for what you've done and Twiwight forgives you so it otay," Rainbow said then rubbed the back of her head, "besides if I twied to huwt you Fwuttewshy would get mad."

Sunset was surprised she was just forgiven by one of the most stubborn mare's in equestria, "T-tank you I don't no what to say?"

"Don't thank me," Rainbow retorted and smiled, "thank the one who taught me that evewpony desewves a second chance."

Then the front door opened and Twilight and Fluttershy came in, "Thank you for the wonderful time Fluttershy we should do this again." Twilight complemented.

Fluttershy smiled, "It was my pleasure Twilight," she said then looked at Rainbow, "did you two have fun in here Rainbow?" she asked.

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah we had lots of fun." she replied then yawned.

Twilight giggled, "Looks like these two are sleepy," she said watching both Rainbow's eyes and Sunset start to look droopy then she lifted Sunset up in her magic and lowered her into the Stroller, "well I guess it's time for us to go."

Fluttershy smiled and picked up Rainbow, "Okay see ya later Twilight."

Twilight nodded both foals waved good by and she left for home.

****

When they got through the front door Twilight was greeted by Trixie, "Hello Trixie how was your day, where's Spike?" Twilight asked.

Trixie rubbed the back of her head, "Hi Twiwight, Spike is-" Trixie was cut of by muffled yelling from the other room.

Twilight went into the other room and saw Spike standing in the middle of the room like a statue, "Spike what are you doing?" she asked.

"Twilight! Trixie used a spell on me and now I can't move!?" Spike yelled with his voice slightly muffled behind his lips.

Twilight looked at Trixie, "Is this true?"

"I twied to unfreeze him but I forgot how," she retorted and looked at Spike, "he's been like this for hours."

Twilight giggled and picked up the sleeping Sunset out of the stroller who had fallen asleep on the way home then Trixie, "Well that's alright you managed to do the spell and I can undo it later after I put you two to bed," Twilight said then looking back at Spike, "you don't mind If I but them to bed before unfreezing you right Spike?"

"Yes I mind! Unfreeze me now!" Spike yelled through clutched teeth, Twilight pretended not to hear and walked upstairs to put her foals to bed, "Twilight, TWILIGHT!.

Author's Note

Well I hope you liked the ending sorry it took so long my mom had it for a long time and their were some distraction's.

Lightning with the CMC

Lightning was sitting in the living room with Rainbow Dash playing there with dolls of there Favorite Wonderbolts Soarin' and Spitfire.

"Awight here comes Spitfiwe Captain of the Wonderbolts soaring through the skies like a speeding rocketing while doing a whole bunch of loop-de-loops." Rainbow said flying her doll around making sound effects.

Lightning smiled, "And right behind her is Soawin her Co-captain going into a dive bomb while spinning creating a huge townado!" she yelled then sending her doll into a spin it dove down and then back up just before hitting the ground.

Rainbow looked at Lightning, "Hey Wightning, stop upstaging Spitfiwe!" she complained.

Lightning raised a brow, "Why?" she asked.

"Evewypony knows your not supposed to upstage the Captain she's the top pony." Rainbow retorted pouting.

Lightning just shrugged, "Well I don't think she is top pony or should even be captain."

Rainbow jaw dropped, "What did you just say?"

"I think it should be Soarin evewpony knows he's bettew and more cuter too," Lightning replied hugging her Soarin doll like it's the real thing, "and besides the only reason why Spitefire is captain is cause she seduced him."

"Alwight wet's get one thing straight!" Rainbow yelled getting pissed, "Spitfiwe is the bestest pony evew and if you evew say somting like that to me again I swear that I'll smack you so hard your coat will be a new color and another thing Soarin can never be Captain cause he's a pie guzzling fat butt MONSTER!!"

"No he's not!" Lightning yelled getting angry.

"Ya huh!"

"Nu huh!"

"Ya huh!"

"Nu huh!"

"Girls what is going on in here!" Yelled Fluttershy who just walked in from the kitchen from making lunch for herself and Angel and Tank hearing all the yelling in the living room.

"She did it!" both foals said in unison, Fluttershy shook her head and picked them both up.

"Now what happened?" she asked then Rainbow and Lightning explained what the other said and Fluttershy sighed, "Now Rainbow, Lightning everypony has there own opinion on something we just have to except it." she said looking at her little foal smiling motherly.

Rainbow and Lightning looked at each other then turned around crossed there arms and pouted, Fluttershy shook her head and giggled kissing both her little ones head then suddenly there was a knock at the door Fluttershy raised a brow.

"Now who could that be?" she asked herself then went putting the foals down on the floor she opened the down at first there was nopony there until she looked down and saw the CMC smiling up at her.

"Hi Fluttershy!" the girls said in unison then ran under her into her home and in front of the two foals, "HI Rainbow!" then Scootaloo noticed Lightning and looked back at Fluttershy.

"Hey Fluttershy who is this?" Scootaloo asked, her and the CMC never met Lightning before.

Fluttershy smiled, "That's Lightning, Rainbows new sister."

Scootaloo's eyes grew and she looked at Lightning, "New sister?"

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah its a wong story."

"Aww she's just as cute as Rainbow." Sweetie cooed ruffling Lightning's mane.

Scootaloo looked at Lightning for the longest Rainbow had a sister now what would that mean for her. They're sisters, but what if Rainbow got more closer to her then she could and she likes her more...but then something else came to mind that blew away that thought.

"Hey Rainbow does this mean I have another sister!?" Scootaloo said excitedly forgetting her train of thought.

Rainbow thought about it for a minute then grinned when she got an evil idea, "Yeah Scootaloo sense she's my sister that means she's your too," she said then whispered into her ear, "in fact you should maybe take her out with you and spend sometime with her."

Scootaloo thought about it for a moment then nodded and she ran over to Fluttershy.

Lightning looked at Rainbow questionably, "What are you up to Wainbow?" she asked.

"Hey Fluttershy can I take Lightning out with me and my friends?" Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy thought about it for a minute then nodded, "Sure Scootaloo, I don't see why not just be careful alright" she replied, Scootaloo nodded then ran back to Lightning scooped her up putting her on her back and turned to her friends.

"Come on girls!" Scootaloo yelled running out the door with her friends giggling.

"WAINBOW!!" Lightning yelled before being taken away out the door.

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow, "What was that all about?" she asked Rainbow smiled sinisterly.

"Just a little thing called wevenge."

The CMC decided to take Lightning to their clubhouse at Sweet Apple Acres, when they got there they sat down thinking of what game they'll play with Lightning.

"How about we play dress up?" Sweetie Belle squeed excitedly.

"Bleh no that's so girly, I say we do some rope ranglin' my sister does it all the time with some animals we can do it to Lightnin'." Applebloom said pulling a rope out of the chest in the clubhouse.

Scootaloo shook her head, "No we can't do that she's a little filly and Fluttershy said to be careful with her." she retorted, if she wanted to be a good big sister to Lightning she was going to have to do something not so violent even though Applebloom's idea did sound fun.

Lightning was just sitting there on the floor wondering what her 'caretakers', 'Darn you Rainbow when I get my hooves on you," she thought to herself, 'what could these fillies possibly have planned?'

"Hmm, ooh I know, we can take her to the park," Sweetie Belle said then looked at Lightning, "would you like to go to the park?"

Lightning thought about it, it would be nice to go to the park...and fun she nodded in agreement.

Applebloom smiled, "Yeah that sounds fun and while were at it we can show her around town." she said, "you don't mind do ya lightning?" she asked.

Lightning shook her head, "No that's fine I would wike to see the west of Ponyville."

The CMC showed Lightning the best spots riding around in their cart from Sugar Cube Corner to Twilight's library, a few other building and now they were infront of a building that looked like a giant tooth with a brush going up and down it like brushing it clean.

"And this here Lightning is Ponyville's dental shop where Colgate works, look there she is now." Scootaloo said pointing to the mare with toothpaste like mane and blue coming right up to them.

Colgate smiled, "Hello girls, oh and who is this cute little filly?" she said looking down at the Foal in the wagon.

"This is Lightning were taking her around Ponyville and then to the park." Sweetie replied happily.

Colgate looked at the foal, "Could you please smile for me?" she asked, Lightning obeyed and smiled showing her toothles gums, "Aww you don't have teeth yet don't worry they'll grow in time and when they do you get to come here." Colgate cooed.

Lightning sighed she did miss having teeth and to be able to eat anything she wanted instead of just milk, although drinking Fluttershy's milk was delicious.

When they got to the park the CMC ran to the swing set Sweetie and Applebloom already playing on the swings, Scootaloo looked down at Lightning.

"Would you like to play on the swings Lightning?" she asked, Lightning nodded and they went over to one of the baby swing and Scootaloo put her in one and started to steadily pushed her.

Lightning giggled and screamed with joy as she told Scootaloo to make her go higher Scootaloo was having fun to pushing her and hearing her scream, they stayed at the swing for a while then they went to the see saw then the monkey bars they played all sorts of games for hours until they decided to sit down and rest for a minute.

Scootaloo looked down at Lightning who was resting in her arms, "Hey Lightning how do you like being Rainbow's sister?" she asked.

Lightning shrugged, "Otay I guess, sometimes she can be a pain." she replied now thinking of a way to get Rainbow back for this day.

Scootaloo giggled, "You know I'm kinda jealous of you."

"Why?" Lightning asked with a raised brow.

"Well it's the fact that your Rainbow sister now and I'm not I mean I'm kinda like her sister but not really I'm not living with her like you are and that kinda makes me feel jealous of you." Scootaloo explained feeling left out in Rainbow's life.

Lightning shook her head, "Listen kid, me and Wainbow maybe sisters now and living together but that doesn't mean youw no more her sistew then I am." she retorted.

"Really?"

"Yeah weally, I mean sometimes we get along and sometimes we don't besides sometimes I hear her talking about you that youw her special little or should I say 'big' sister and that she really cares about you so don't you worry about it okay."

Scootaloo's eyes grew to the size of dinner plates, "She cares about me and she thinks of me as the big sister?" she asked, Lightning nodded and yawned loudly Scootaloo giggled, "Looks like you're tired. Lets take you home."

Later they took Lightning home thanked Fluttershy for letting them play with her then left, Fluttershy smiled at how much fun Lightning had today when she told her about her day.

Fluttershy told Lightning about her day and Rainbow's playdate with Sunset shimmer and took her upstairs to her crib and lowered her in, Lightning looked at the crib next to her at Rainbow who was looking back at her, "So did you have a fun day Wainbow?" Lightning asked.

Rainbow nodded, "Sure did you?"

"Yeah it was alwight but I'm still gonna get ya for sending me with the CMC." Lightning smirked.

"Oh yeah what ya gonna do about it?" Rainbow asked not convinced by her threat, Lightning then dugged into her diaper and pulled out some mud that she found at the park and threw it into Rainbow's crib hitting her right in the face.

Rainbow not knowing it was just mud screamed her head off, "AWW, MOMMY LIGHTNING THREW CRAP AT ME!"

Author's Note

Okay another chapter hope you like it and I'm taking a break for a while so be patient for the next chap please and another thing does anybody know how I can make this story more known to people?

Mini Moon part 1

At Canterlot castle in Luna's room Luna was having a dream that night but it wasn't a peaceful dream it was a nightmare a nightmare for a Nightmare.

Luna was running through darkness from a shadow that was chasing her she ran like her life depended on it, she ran in all sorts of direction to try and escape but no matter what she did the shadow would follow, suddenly a big wall rose up from the darkness in front of Luna trapping her.

Luna looked behind her coming right for her and she screamed then she woke up, Luna sat up from her bed breathing heavily and sweating she looked around her room like the monster had followed her out of her own dream then sighed in relief.

Then the door to Luna's room opened and Celestia walked in, "Luna are you okay I heard you scream!?" Celestia asked worried about her little sister.

Luna nodded, "Yes I just had a bad dream about...her again." she replied with her head down.

Celestia walked over to her bed and sat next to Luna and hugged her to comfort her nerves, "Don't worry Luna Nightmare moon cant get you okay."

Luna returned the embrace and smiled, "Thank you sister I know and with you here with me I know i'll be alright." she replied.

Celestia smiled, "Good," she said happily then got of the bed and looked at her sister, "It is almost time to end the night and bring forth the sun."

Luna got up next to her sister and walked with her, she didn't have to worry anymore she was with her sister again and the pony's of equestrian have forgiven her and Nightmare moon is now no more then a bad dream and a holiday no more will she have to even think about that horrible monster again except maybe in her dreams because that all she is now...a bad dream.

Suddenly Luna felt a strong burning pain in her heart and she fell down to the floor clutching her chest, when she fell Celestia looked at her sister worried and got closer to her.

"Luna what's wrong!?" Celestia asked.

Luna looked up at her sister with a panicked look, "I-I don't know?" she said then looked at her body to her shock and dismay her back legs were starting to change instead of her beautiful dark blue coat her legs were starting to turn bitch black, "CELESTIA, I'm changing!?!"

Celestia looked at her legs to see that the dark blackness was working its way up Luna's body Celestia then looked at Luna's face that carried fear, "Luna your changing into Nightmare moon again!" she yelled fear creeping up in her as well.

Luna panicked, "WHAT DO WE DO!!" she yelled freaking out.

Celestia fear then turned to anger she wasn't losing her sister again, "We are going to get rid of her once and for all!!" she said then lowering she started to concentrate on her spell, "Luna bring your horn together with mine and will do it together!" she commanded.

Luna nodded the blackness now reaching her neck, she did what her sister told her to do a brought her horn with hers and both there horn glowed with the spell to ride themselves of the monster the spell grew stronger and stronger until the light from their horns exploded blowing everything up in smoke.

Celestia got up off the floor from the wall the explosion she looked around through the smoke for her sister until she found her splayed out on the floor out cold and ran to her side shaking her to wake her up.

Luna slowly opened her eyes and looked up at her sister and smiled then got back on her haunches and hugged her Celestia gladly returned the embrace, "Is it over?" Luna asked.

Celestia nodded, "Yes its over." she replied and hugged her sister tighter, suddenly there was a coughing sound at the other end of the room Luna and Celestia looked behind them to see something sitting in the still clearing smoke Celestia got closer until the smoke finally cleared and she could see the one coughing.

Sitting in front of Celestia was a tiny black alicorn foal her mane just like Luna's flowing like a river and covered with stars the foal even already had a cutie mark that looked liked the moon, Celestia looked at the foal for the longest unable to say anything for she knew who this was.

"N-Nightmare Moon!?" Celestia said astonished finally able to speak.

The black foal in question looked up at Celestia then made an angry scowl although to somepony else it would actually look cute, "Cewestia, I Nightmawe Moon has return to destwoy you and youw pwecious pony's!" Nightmare proclaimed then laughing an evil laugh not noticing the sound of her voice or how cute her laugh sounded.

Luna then came up next to her sister and looked at the foal, "Do you think this truly is Nightmare sister?" Luna asked.

Celestia raised a brow, "I think so Luna she looks like Nightmare and she sound kinda like her," she replied but then giggled, "although her voice sounds adorable and she looks so cute."

"Hey Nightmawe Moon is not cute you will fear me!" Nightmare yelled in furry but then she noticed how big the sun goddess was, "Hey why is everything so...big?" she asked then she noticed her voice, "And whats wong with my speech?"

Luna then levitated over a small mirror from her dress and brought it down to Nightmare to look herself over, Nightmare looked at her reflection and gasped her reflection copying her instead of a fully grown mare she was looking at a small foal with a chubby belly and tiny hooves she looked at her small hooves and felt a urge to suck on them.

"Nightmare?" Celestia said getting the foals attention, Nightmare looked up at her with a shocked expression.

"What happened to me!?" she asked.

Celestia put a hoof to her chin, "Hmm instead of destroying you it seems we managed to give you your own body outside Luna and turned you into a foal," she replied then scowled, "and now its time to finish the job!" she said then her horn started to glow.

Nightmare gasped and covered her eyes with her hooves not wanting to see her demise come so early after being freed from within luna...but it never came opening her eyes Nightmare looked up to see Luna standing in front of her.

Luna scowled at her older sibling, "Celestia I am ashamed of you trying to destroy a little foal." she said angrily.

Celestia was surprised at what she was hearing, "But Luna that's Nightmare, the one who got you kicked to the moon, the one who tried to bring eternal darkness twice and what if she tries to take you again!?" she asked.

Luna scuffed, "I don't even think she had the magic to lift you up led alone be able to move the moon to even create eternal darkness." she retorted.

Nightmare then scowled again angry for the doubt they had in her that she can bring eternal darkness, "Oh yeah I'll show you!" she said then using her magic she started to try and lift Celestia and throw her across the room but no matter how she tried she couldn't lift her she was just to heavy and Nightmare went down onto her belly breathing heavily then she looked up to see both princess with big smiles.

"Okay in my defense Celestia has a big butt making her really hard to lift." Nightmare retorted.

Celestia smile then disappeared after that remark, "Hey my flank is not big its...puffy with furr." she retorted.

"So what do you think we would do with Nightmare?" Luna asked wondering the fate of her small counter part.

"Sense you don't want me to destroy her I think it would be best to send her to the moon for good." Celestia replied flatly.

Nightmare gasped she was going to the moon again...alone in her mind she felt like crying and screaming for mercy but quickly shook her head in denial she wasn't going to humiliate herself.

Luna shook her head, "No sister she's just a little filly she wont survive out there." she retorted she wouldn't want anypony to end up there alone not even Nightmare.

Celestia and Nightmare both looked at her surprised, "Then what do you suppose we do Lu-Lu?" Celestia asked.

Luna then looked at Nightmare she knew what she had to do, "I will take care of Nightmare moon and be her caretaker."

"What!?" both Celestia and the foal said in unison.

Luna then looked at them both, "Yes it's my fault that she even exist in this world so it should be my responsibility to watch her," she said matter-a-factly and thought about something, "besides if you think about it sense I brought her into this world I'm kinda her mother."

Nightmare moons jaw was hanging from her maw Luna was going to watch her like she was a baby like she was...her daughter then she shook her head of the thoughts and emotions that threatened to come up.

Celestia franticly shook her head, "No Luna I cant let you do that, what if Nightmare does something to you what if she takes you from me again!?" she retorted.

Luna then came up to her sister and hugged her, "Don't worry sister you will never lose me again and I promise to keep an eye on Nightmare, please let me do this." she assured her looking at her sister pleadingly.

Celestia sighed, "Fine sister...you can take care of her but only if you promise to watch her closely and be careful," then they hugged each other again and when they let go Celestia smiled, "okay we better go change the night it should be dawn now."

Luna smiled then picking up Nightmare her and Celestia walked out her room to go and change night into day.

Nightmare cradled in Luna's arm pouted at how defenseless she was then she suddenly heard a bumping sound next to her in Luna's chest she pressed her ear to her chest to hear her heart beat beating steadily it sounded good to her ears in fact it made her feel kinda tired.

Nightmare didn't know why but she wanted to hear more of Luna's heart and to be close to it as much as possible she then yawned and fell asleep listening to Luna's heart beat.

Author's Note

Well I thought I could take a break but then the cuteness dragged me back in dame these pony's they make me go crazy and drink.:raritydespair:

Mini moon part 2

Later Nightmare woke up and she yawned then she look around were she was at and found bars surrounding her she almost panicked when she thought she was in jail until she looked up and saw a mobile she sighed in relief she was in a crib...wait.

"Oh come on, a cwib!" Nightmare yelled annoyed to nopony in particular she got up onto the side of the crib and looked at the room she was in, it seemed to be a nursery or to better put it, it was a nursery there was a changing table although Nightmare wasn't sure why that was there, a whole bunch of toys in a toy box on the other side of the room, a rocking chair and other things.

Nightmare then noticed the color of the room the wall were midnight blue like Luna's and the carpet in the middle of the room had her cutie mark on it Nightmare looked at her own cutie mark and gasped when she saw instead of her cutie mark she saw a thick diaper around her rump, then the door to the room opened and Luna came in and smiled when she saw that Nightmare was awake.

"Hello Nightmare moon did thy have a good nape?" Luna asked walking up to the crib and ruffling Nightmare's mane.

Nightmare waved the hoof away and looked at Luna pouting, "Stop that and why am I in this nursewy and in a diapie I Nightmawe am not a baby!" she retorted crossing her arms.

Luna continued to smile at how cute Nightmare looked, "When thy saw that you were asleep after changing the night to day I had some servants prepare this room for you," Luna explained, "after I asked them for this they had this room up in seconds and I put the diaper on you then laid you down in here."

Nightmare still pouted, "But why a cwib and a nursewy and diapies, I am not a baby!?" she complained starting to get very fussy without her realizing how childish she was acting then Luna picked her up and cradled her.

"Well for one you are a baby right now and your acting very childish," Luna retorted surprised by Nightmare's behavior then she felt her rump, "and besides if you are a adult and don't need diapers why does your diaper feel so wet now?" she giggled.

Nightmare's eye's grew and she hesitantly shifted around in the diaper and when she felt that it was indeed wet and Luna was right she gasped, "No! that's not possible I didn't even feel it!" she yelled she didn't realize that her eyes were starting to water out of her control.

Luna put her over her shoulder and patted her, "Its okay little one its only natural calm down okay." Luna cooed trying to calm little Nightmare down.

Nightmare sniffled it felt embarrassing to be in a wet diaper in front of Luna but her words calmed her down to her surprise and she stopped crying.

Luna smiled, "That's better now lets get you out that wet thing shall we?" she asked and Nightmare nodded and Luna walked over to the changing table and laid her down then unpinning her diaper Luna removed the soiled garment and threw it into the trash then she went under the table and pulled out a new one.

Nightmare kicked her hooves in defiance, "Nu huh I'm not wearing another diapie evew no I dun need them!" she yelled rolling onto her back and crawling to the side of the table she was preparing to jump until Luna grabbed her in her magic and pulled her back.

"And who was wet when I came to check on her." Luna retorted with a stern look then lifting Nightmare's legs she put the diaper under her and lowered her bottom onto it then tapped it on.

When she was done Nightmare sat up and angrily stared at the diaper like it would instantly combust and she would be free of the thing forever.

Luna then picked her up and smiled, "Okay Nightmare are you hungry." she cooed Nightmare was about to retort until her stomach started to growl and Luna giggled, "I guess that answered that come on we lets get you something to eat.

****

When they got to the dinning hall Luna lowered Nightmare into a dark blue Highchair and sat next to her in her own seat then asked the chefs to bring her some foal food for her when Nightmare heard that she felt disgusted but then looked at Luna.

"Hey Wuna how is it that none of these pony's are afwaid of me?" Nightmare asked she knew pony's can still tell who she is from a few pony's calling her by her name but instead of in terror pony's cooed at her and called her cute.

Luna smiled, "Well I announced your return to everpony in canterlot at first they were all scared," she said then giggled, "but when they all saw you sleeping and sucking your little hoof they all couldn't stop cooing at how cute and possibly harmless you were."

Nightmare's jaw dropped, "You announced my return while I was sweeping and sucking my hoof but what about my image I am the bringer of darkness for Cewestia sakes!" she yelled astonished by this new and by the fact that she suckle her hoof although thinking about it now that didn't sound like a bad idea.

Luna nodded, "Yes if we had to show thy subjects that you are no longer a threat to Equestria," she explained then got up out of her seat, "you wait hear I shall see if the chefs are done with your meal." she said then went to the kitchen.

When Luna left Nightmare smirked this was her chance to escape, concentrating she started to undo the straps to her seat but then gasped, "Wuna put a magical lock on this thing." she said to herself and sighed she was trap she could have tried to break the lock but she could feel her magic was way weaker then Luna's at this size so waiting for Luna to return she sat there.

Her gaze wondered to her hooves and she could feel that urge to suckle them again she looked around to be sure nopony was there then stuck a hoof in her mouth it tasted good and soothing and she suckled it noisily in joying this sensation and smiling.

"Well I have to say that is the cutest thing I have ever seen," said a voice from behind her Nightmare looked behind her to see the older sister Celestia, "well I'm glad your enjoying your stay here by the look of that smile behind that tiny hoof." she cooed.

"Cewestia!?" Nightmare slured behind her hoof then with a pop she removed her hoof and blushed, "W-what awe you doing hewe?" she asked.

"Oh I just came down for a quick slice of cake," Celestia replied but then looked at Nightmare with a smug look and got a little closer, "although I wouldn't mind to stay and watch Luna feed you because I think that would look so cute." she cooed teasing her.

Nightmare scowled, "You go away I dun want you hewe," she commanded then she looked in the other direction to see Luna coming back with there meal, "Woona cant you tell her to go away?" she begged Luna pointing at the sun goddess.

Luna giggled and looked at Celestia and smirked, "Pony gang up style?"

Celestia smired, "Lets do it."

Nightmare groaned, "You have betwayed me for the last time Luna." she said then using her magic she tried to fire of a lightning bolt but found she even couldn't do that and she quickly burnt out and started breathing heavily there was probably a limited about of spell she could possibly do now.

Luna rolled her eyes, "Okay now time to eat." she said then hoofed the bowl of foal food to her sister then taking her own bowl she spooned some of the meal to Nightmare.

Nightmare scrunched up her nose, "What is this?" she asked worried that they maybe trying to poison her.

"Don't worry it's only oat meal, just one bite and thy bet thy shall love it." Luna said trying to comfort Nightmare and spoon her food.

"No I dun want it!" she complained then turned her head when Luna tried to give her the slope but as soon as she did she was met by Celestia who had her on spoon ready for her and she tried to feed her but she avoided It again and turned to Luna, the princesses tried back and forth to feed her but to no avail and she smirked.

Luna thought about it for a minute then came up with a plan, "I know if your still hungry after this i'll give you a nice slice of moon pie."

Nightmare's cat like eyes grew wide, "Weally?" she asked then Luna nodded, "Feed me the slope and you have a deal."

Luna giggled then fed Nightmare the oat meal, to her surprise it tasted pretty good she could taste the apples and cinnamon that was mixed in.

Celestia and Luna from there had no problem feeding Nightmare here meal and then later once she was done a chef came in with the moon pie and hoofed it to Luna who then gave it to Nightmare.

Nightmare shoved the pie right into her mouth making a mess of her face and chopping down on the delicious pie, "Oh sweet goddess that is good pie." she sighed in total bliss.

Celestia shook her head, "What is up with you two and pie?" she asked.

Luna looked at her sister, "Never doubt the power of pie sister."

*****

Later after she got cleaned up Luna took Nightmare up to her room and sat on her bed Nightmare distracted herself with a ball a servant gave her that ironically looked like the moon and she was sitting on the floor pouncing it, she then suddenly stopped to think about something, something that bothered her sense her return then she crawled over to the side of the bed and looked over the side at Luna.

"Hey Woona." Nightmare called.

"Hmm?" Luna said looking at Nightmare from the list of things she had to attend to for the night.

Nightmare felt nervous about what she wanted to say but she had to, "Remember what you and Celestia were talking about before I appeared last night?" she asked

"Yeah I remember why do you ask?"

"Do...do you hate me." Nightmare asked looking a bit scared.

Luna raised a brow then got up onto her haunches and picked Nightmare from over the side onto her lap, "Now why would I hate you." she asked confused.

Nightmare bowed her head rather to proud or to ashamed to say it but somehow she did, "From within your mind I could hear you two tawk about me, how that you don't have to worry that Nightmawe moon is no more than a bad dweam and that she is no more then a holiday for little foaws," she explained her tears starting to flow down her cheek, "and that she should be forgotten and never thought about again!"

Luna was shocked Nightmare moon was...crying, picking her up Luna put Nightmare over her shoulder and patted her, "Hey stop crying its okay," she said trying to comfort her then she sighed, "but you do know what you did was a very bad thing right."

Nightmare looked up from the shoulder at Luna, "But I did it for you," she retorted feeling her bottled up emotions boring out, "your the reason I even exist and the only thing I wanted to do for you was to make you happy and bring eternal darkness for you!"

Luna felt guilty, "But if we had done that one thousand years ago there wouldn't even be anypony here today." she retorted.

Nightmare shook her head, "I don't cawe I wanted to make you happy because...because I wuve you Woona!"

Luna was shocked, "Really?" she asked, Nightmare nodded then cried into Luna's shoulder at her own weakness then Luna started patting her again and she cooed, "Oh I am so sorry Nightmare I never thought about you that way...I promise for now on i'll never try to forget you okay."

Nightmare sniffled and looked up at Luna with big eyes, "Weally?"

Luna smiled and nodded, "Yes I promise and...I love you too." she said sweetly then kissing Nightmare on the head and she hugged her and Nightmare returned the embrace.

Outside in the hall way Celestia watched the whole seen and she giggled, "Well that was a surprise maybe these two will be fine after all." she said then made her way back to her room glad that her spell that makes a pony show there true feeling worked perfectly on Nightmare without her notice.

Author's Note

There another chap enjoy and farwell true belivers excelsiyor.

Holy Crap

The sun rose to begin the day in ponyville at Sugar Cube Corner Fluttershy was waking up in Pinkie's room from her sleeping bag that she slept in on the floor, her and her friends decided to come to Sugar Cube Corner last night for a sleep over. It was lots of fun, there were snacks and burritos and everypony had a great time, including the foals.

Fluttershy smiled at the great time she and her friends had until suddenly she caught the smell of something foul in the air that made her gag and hold her nose, "Sweet Celestia what is that!?" she asked herself.

Then the rest of her friends lifted up off the floor to Fluttershy's yelling and then they started to smell the air and held there noses in disgust and gaged for air.

"My Celestia what is this foul stench!?" Rarity yelled the most disgusted.

"Uhh this smells worst than my brother after he works two days in the field without taking a shower!!" Applejack said.

"I don't know, but whatever it is I think it killed gummy!" Pinkie said lifting her hoof showing her pet alligator to everyone in the room.

Twilight got up and walked out Pinkie's room and everypony followed her as they went down the hall the smell only seemed to get stronger and stronger until they came up to the closed door of the foals room that Rainbow and her little friends.

"Dear goddess, you don't think?" Rarity said.

Twilight sighed in remorse, "Only one way to find out." she replied as she slowly took hold of the door handle with her magic and slowly opened it as she did more and more of the foul smell came out from the room until the door was wide open and they were hit full blast.

"Oh my sweet Aunt Golden Delicious I was wrong! That smells more worse than being stuck up a cow's plot!" everypony stared at Applejack at that statement, "I had a reclusive cousin who got in some trouble, you don't wanna know."

The girls groggily walked into the room with six cribs that held there little bundles of joy, Fluttershy came up to Rainbow's crib and looked down into it at Rainbow Dash who was still asleep amazingly with all the stench in the air, Fluttershy started rubbing her until Rainbow opened her eyes and gasped when she saw her mommy.

"Mommy! Thank Cewestia, you got to help us, it weeks in hewe!" Rainbow pleaded.

Fluttershy picked her up, "Rainbow what happened? Why does it stink so bad and why were you still asleep?" she asked then watched as Rainbow started crying.

"Oh Mommy it was heww in here, first when we all woke up we discovered we had a big accident last night," Rainbow said shivering from the feeling she got from her diaper, "the smell was so bad in hewe we kept passing out so we couldn't even yell for help It was a nightmare. I think it was the burritos that did it!!"

"Who's idea was it to give foals burritos before bed anyway?" Rarity asked then everypony in the room looked at Pinkie Pie who grew a sheepish smile.

"Hey I couldn't help it they were so cute and they wanted a burrito. I couldn't say no." Pinkie replied.

Twilight went over to Sunset's crib and picked her up out looking at her worried, "Are you okay Sunny?" she asked, Sunset looked up at her weakly.

"Twiwight is that you?" Sunset asked.

"Yes it's me."

"Am, am I going to die?"

Twilight giggled and kissed Sunset on the head, Pinkie hopped over to Pound and Pumpkin Cake's crib and looked down then smiled when she saw them wearing gas mask.

"I knew getting you two gas mask for your birthday was a good idea." Pinkie said happily as she picked them up into a hug happy to know that they didn't die in the stink and that the Cakes wouldn't kill her for having them killed.

Fluttershy flew to Lightning crib and looked down at her, "Are you okay Lightning?" she asked.

Lightning looked up at her with a sickened expression, "Mommy wemind me to get Mr. Honey to get back at Pinkie." she replied.

Fluttershy shook her head, "Now Lightning we do not send angry badger at our friend," she retorted picking Lightning up into her arm and hugging her and Rainbow, "no matter how much they deserve it, all that matters is you're safe."

"Well it's good and all, the little fillies are safe and all but now we gotta change them right?" Applejack asked, knowing that they all no longer can stand the smell.

Twilight nodded, "Yeah and fast or else they could get a rash if they haven't already." she said then going over to the changing table she laid Sunset down a started to unpin the diaper but when she opened it she was hit so hard in the face with the foul smell she fell back onto the floor in disgust.

Everyone gagged and coughed as more bad air came into the room from the tiny foal, Rarity quickly ran to the other side of the room and opened a window and stuck her head out it wheezing for air.

"Dear goddess that stinks! How can somepony that small make that!?" Rarity asked.

"I don't know but we better take this out now before it does us." Twilight said as she rose back off the floor and went back to work on Sunset she quickly and groggily removed the diaper and threw it into the trash bin and then getting the wipes she started to wipe her rear until it was clean again the got a new diaper and put some baby powder in it she put the diaper on her and was finally done.

Sighing in relief Twilight then turned to the rest, "Okay, who's next?"

Every change was worst then the last with one really stinky foal to the next it was horrible and smelled just as bad but when they were finally done they all sighed in relief when most of the air was gone but it wasn't over yet.

"Uhg, it still stinks in here!" complained Rarity.

"Urh, I know we cleaned up all the foals the smell should be gone by now. What could possibly-" Twilight paused when she realized something important, "Oh my gosh we forgot Trixie." she said then looked at Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie could you get Trixie and we can end this funk?" Twilight asked, Pinkie nodded and handed Rarity her cleaned foals and went over to Trixie's crib.

"Well good the sooner, this is over the better." Applejack said glad the nightmare is almost over, suddenly Pinkie gasped.

"Girls, you may wanna come look at this." Pinkie said looking down in the crib, everypony gathered around Pinkie and looked down into the crib and gasped at what they saw.

Sleeping peacefully in her crib Trixie was sound asleep snoring the day away but that wasn't what the group was looking at they were looking at her diaper that was bulging out of her rump that indicated that it was definitely full how full exactly the best guest was it was as full as a beach ball would be with air foul stinky air.

"H-how is that diaper even holding it all??" Rarity quivered with amazement disgust and wonder.

Twilight just shook her head, "I don't know but somepony's gonna have to change her." she said not even wondering how Trixie can sleep through that she was always a heavy sleeper.

"But who?" Fluttershy asked nervously.

Twilight sighed, "Since she's my responsibility I'll do it but I'm going to need help with this one," she said then turning around she faced Pinkie, "and since this is mostly your fault Pinkie, you're going to help."

By that Pinkie started to make a mad dash for the door until Applejack jumped onto her and she started screaming in fear, "No I can't do it Twilight I don't want to die!" Pinkie yelled.

"Pinkie you know it's your fault for giving them the burritos so you gotta face the music." Twilight said flatly, Pinkie stopped flailing under Applejack and sighed.

"Okay Twilight you win I-I'll do it." Pinkie said. Applejack got off of her and she got up.

Twilight took a breath. Using her magic she lifted Trixie out of the crib along with the dirty bulging diaper and lowered her onto the changing table carful not to wake her it was probably best she stayed asleep for this, Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy with the rest of the foals flipped over one of the cribs and hide behind it waiting and watching the inevitable.

"I don't understand why don't we try to get out of her while we still can?" Rarity asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, "I don't think we would ever be far enough to escape this Rarity." she retorted.

Twilight and Pinkie got close to the changing table and they both gulped and looked at each other and nodded then they got closer to Trixie and both reached either side of her diaper pins...

Applejack looked at Rarity one last time, "I always loved you." she said Rarity looked at her shocked and confused.

...Then they undid the pins.

****

Outside, somewhere in Ponyville, The Time Lord was walking out of his Tardis from his most recent adventure and he took a deep breath of the fresh air until suddenly something awful reached his nose that was beyond his comprehension and he backed up back into his machine and closed the door later the blue box started making weird sounds and disappeared to who knows where.

****

At a café sitting at a table outside Derpy Hooves was about to enjoy a plate of delicious muffins and when she was about to take a bit she stopped when she smelled them she lifted her muzzle away from the muffins and pushed the plate away.

****

Up at Canterlot Castle, Celestia was strolling through her gardens until the foul stench reached her nose and she passed out on the spot one word coming out of her mouth as she fell to the ground, "STINK!"

****

Later Twilight and Pinkie back away from Trixie. They were finally done with there work and then passed out with there friends on the floor as soon as they did Trixie started to yawn and sat up on the changing table and looked around to see Twilight and her friends on the floor.

"Hey guys, what I miss?"

Author's Note

Well I hope you liked this chapter to bad know one seems to like my other new story Disaster that kinda made me sad I still plan on doing it but could someone tell me what's the problem because that may help although no harsh words now.

Edited by firebirdthebirdeoffire thank him:)

Flushed away part 1: the return of the toilet

Today Rainbow and Lightning were sitting on the couch bored as heck. Fluttershy was out doing her animal business leaving them home to do almost whatever they wanted with Angel babysitting them. But there was nothing to do they played with all there toys and every game in the book.

Rainbow groaned, "Oh goddess I'm so bowed."

"I know, and Mommy won't be back in another two houws." Lightning said in dismay.

Rainbow leaned on her hoof and sighed, "I wish we could pway with the toiwet again."

Lightning nodded, "I know, that was weally fun. But you know what Mommy said, we can't go to the bathroom ever again until were old enough to get potty trained." she retorted.

Ever since the little 'accident' with the firecracker Fluttershy forbid them from the bathroom. Leaving them with one less fun thing to play and now they were siting there thinking about the fun they had flushing things away.

"Well if you want to start flushing things away I can help you with that." said a mysterious voice.

Then the foals started looking around the room for the voice a bit curious and scared, "W-who awe you!?" Lightning asked.

The voice chuckled, "Oh, I'm just your local neighbourhood lord of chaos."

Then Rainbow groaned, "Discowd! she said in irritation. With a snap the draconequus appeared right in front of the foals startling them Discord looked down at them with a big grin.

"Hello there Dashie, say have you've gotten smaller since I last saw you?" Discord mocked. He was on a little vacation in another dimension but he saw everything that happened in Ponyville and what happened to Little Dashie and Dusty all through Super-Stallion's page.

"What do you want Discowd!?" Rainbow demanded.

Discord waved a finger, "Now now little Dashie, you know it's impolite to raise your voice at grown ups, as for why I'm here I want to play with you two." he said with a creepy grin.

Rainbow looked at Lightning who seemed a bit scared and shivering she's never seen Discord before other then in her mind, when he put Equestria in chaos and made her think she was a pretty princess ballerina, she was thinking about running until a hoof grabbed her shoulder and she looked at Rainbow, who had an assuring and she smiled back then Rainbow looked up at Discord.

"Go away Discowd!" Rainbow said.

Discord just smiled sweetly, "Now Rainbow I don't want to cause trouble I just want to help you." he retorted.

Lightning raised a brow, "What you want to hewp us with the toiwet?" she asked.

He nodded, "Well of course! Flushing things down the drain sounds a lot of fun so how about it Rainbow?" Discord said looking at Rainbow.

Rainbow crossed her arms and pouted, "How do I know your not wying?" she asked. Discord picked her up against her will and tickled her belly with the tip of his tail.

"Oh Dashie you know I am reformed now I would never lie to you." Discord retorted as he watched Dash struggle to escape his hold and giggle under from being tickled.

Rainbow laughed, "Ha o-okay you win j-just stop tickwing me!" she screamed through her giggling and Discord stopped and put her back on the couch and smiled.

"Good, now before we start I have to get something," he said then snapping his fingers he disappeared and seconds later he came back holding a slightly surprised Sunset Shimmer and Trixie.

"What in the name of Cewestia awe we doing hewe!?" Trixie asked surprised from being teleported from her crib to here.

Sunset looked up at Discord then at Rainbow, "Hey Wainbow what's going on?"

Rainbow raised a brow, "That's what I would wike to know." she said looking up at Discord.

Discord smiled, "Well it's more fun if there are more ponies to play with." he said smiling then swinging his tail he scooped up both foals on the couch wrapped in his tail and flew upstairs with them.

****

He went into the bathroom and lowered all the foals onto the floor and looked at the toilet and raised a brow, the toilet was locked up covered and chains he looked down at Rainbow and pointed to the bowl.

"Could you explain this for me?" Discord asked.

"Fwuttershy locked up the boww when we last had fun with it," Lightning said bowing her head, "We wewe gwounded for a week."

Discord laughed "Oh yeah the firecracker accident, boy the Super-Stallion knows how to make a good time." he chuckled.

"Wait who?" Rainbow asked confused.

"Oh nopony you have to know about...yet." Discord replied looking off into the distance as if he was looking at some invisible force no one except him smiling at on in particular.

"Well let's forget about that for now and get started on having fun!" Discord said happily snapping his figures making the chains on the bowl turn to spaghetti and then taking a string of it he slurped up all the spaghetti until it was all gone off the bowl.

"Umm otay well what awe we doing anyway?" Trixie asked a bit frightened by Discord.

"We'we going to fwush away some stuff." Lightning replied a bit happy she like flushing things away.

Sunset raised a brow, "What why?" she asked.

"Because it's fun." Lightning said.

"Nu huh."

"Yu huh."

"Nu huh!"

"Yu huh!"

"Girls, girls there's only one way to be sure," Discord interrupted putting his hands behind his back, pulling out a rubber ducky from behind it, "is to see who can have fun flushing things away!"

Discord went over to the toilet and motioned for the foals to come and when they gathered around him he lifted the bowl top and dropped the rubber ducky in and pulled the handle and him and the foals watched as the ducky made one final squeak and disappeared into the bowl forever, the foals and Discord laughed out loud.

"Ha! Ducky go down the hole!" Discord laughed falling back onto the floor.

Sunset giggled and looked at Lightning, "Hmm otay you win, that was fun." she said happily.
"Told you so." Lightning smirked.

"What can we fwush down next?" Rainbow asked.

Discord smiled an evil grin and got up off the floor straightening up, "Oh I have something special to flush next." he said then holding out his hand a box appeared in a flash of light and the foals looked at it with curiousity.

"What is it?" Trixie asked.

Discord opened the box and lowered it down for the foals to see inside it, inside was a bunch of little figurines like toys that looked just like all their friends even some that looked like ponies from around their home town and some from Canterlot even one of Princess Celestia herself.

Discord picked up the mini figure of Celestia and smirked, "Let's flush all this little toys down the blimey."

Rainbow smiled, "Okay that sounds fun," she said but then raised a brow, "but I don't think we should do Cewestia yet?"

"Why not?" Discord asked confused.

"Because her big butt may clog the toilet," Rainbow joked then she looked at the rest of the foals who gave her a look, "What? I thought that was pretty funny."

Discord chuckled, "Hey, that was good. Okay before we flush her..." he paused to snap his fingers again to disappear and then reappeared with another foal in his arm, "This calls for a royal flush."

Rainbow looked at the foal and gasped, "Nightmawe Moon!"

Nightmare looked down at her, "Yes! It is I! Nightmawe Woon!' she proclaimed using the Canterlot voice making the other foals strain their ears in pain.

"What is she doing here?" Rainbow asked, they all knew Nightmare had returned as a foal from Twilight, but didn't believed it till now.

"When there is a royal flush there must be royalty present." Discord pointed out then lowering Nightmare to the floor he smiled, "Okay ready to get started?"

Rainbow looked at Nightmare nervously but then decided that she cant do anymore damage then Discord and then looked up at him, "Otay Discowd wet's do it."

Discord smirked, "Okay let's get started then." he said going back to the toilet he threw Toylestia in the bowl and waited for Nightmare to give him the signal.

Nightmare smirked earlier Discord came to her with a plan and when she heard it she had to join, "I Nightmawe Woon, decwee a woyal flush for Pwincess Cewestia!" she said then Discord pulled the handle and him and the foals watched celestia go down the hole then foals gasped when they saw the toy start screaming and flailing her arms.

"I-is she real!?" Lightning asked.

Discord shook his head, "No of course not that's just an added magical feature I added to make it more fun!" he assured, Rainbow looked down into the bowl at the toy that was now no longer there lost forever and then at Discord and shrugged.

"Otay I guess that sounds wegit?" she said then all the foals gathered around the box and started picking out a toy, behind them discord was snickering and those the great flush begins.

****

Shining Armor: Alright men, Princess Celestia just went down the drain and we have to save her are you with me? *toy Crystal empire soldiers yell in unison* Alright let's go!" *Then him and his men where thrown into the toilet.*

Cadence: Wait Shining! I'm coming with you! *Jumps in toilet with husband and gets flushed together.*

CMC: Cutie Mark Crusaders Plumbers yay! *CMC jumps in along with Babs Seed and gets flushed.*

Twilight sparkle: Well I always wondered what it was like to be flushed away! *She screamed as she was flushed down the drain.*

Fluttershy: Oooooohhh myyyyyy!

Pinkie pie: WEEEEEE! *Willingly jumps in and flushes herself.*

Applejack: When I come back ya'll getten a spankin! *Curses while going down*

Rarity: MY HAIR MY BEATIFUL GORGEOUS HAIR!!!

Diamond tiara: I'm telling my daddy on you!

Filthy Rich: Don't worry Sweetie! Daddy's coming.

Silver spoon: Wait, no my glasses!

Snips & Snails: *Snips screams like a little girl* *Snails doesn't realize he's been flushed*

Lyra & Bon-Bon: Bon give me your hand *Lyra screamed reaching out her hoof.* DAMMIT LYRA *Bon-Bon screams.*

Derpy: I just don't know what went wrong?

Doctor whooves: Alonzy!!

Dinky: I'm coming mommy!

Luna: Better then the moon, I guess?

Pony Joe: Who ever did this is banned!

Zecora: *Cant think of a rhyme for this so just screams*

Spitfire: *Tries to fly out but get's knocked back by Discord.*

Soarin: *Jumps in to grab a piece of pie and get flushed in while eating it.*

Big Macintosh: Nnnnnnooooope! *Flushed*

****

The foals kept flushing thing down the toilet until they finally ran out of little ponies to flush Rainbow sighed, "Well I guess the party's over?"

"Yeah it was fun while it lasted," Lightning said then suddenly she heard yelling, "Hey what's that noise?"

The foals ran to the bathroom window and looked out it and gasped when they saw an angry mob approaching the house all soak and wet with Celestia herself leading them.

Rainbow looked back at Discord worried, "Discowd, what going on?"

Discord said nothing and picked up Nightmare and walked back to the toilet climbing into it he pulled the handle and the foals watched as he and Nightmare went down the drain.

Lightning looked at the bowl for a minute then at Rainbow, "Wainbow?"

"Yeah?" Rainbow said.

"Awe we scwewed?"

"Yes we awe vewy, vewy scwewed!"

Author's Note

Okay I hope you enjoyed this chapter I'll show the rest in the next chapter cause this one got to long. And what the hell how does Discord know about me?

Mysterious voice: Oh your pretty famous in my book.

Author: *Turns around and see's Discord and gasp* Holly crab your real!

Discord: Yes and for making me laugh so hard with your stories I'm going to do something for you *he said then he points his claw at me his hand starting to glow*

Author: Wait what are you- OH MY GLOB!!!

Flushed away part 2: Punishment

Flushed away part 2: Punishment

The foals watched as the crowd of angry ponies came closer to the house while passing by conveniently placed stands selling all sort of thing every angry mob needs.

"Torches! Get your Torches right here! Can't have an angry mob without Torches!" said the first sales pony selling flaming Torches and handing out to ponies passing by.

"Paddles! Get some paddles! Perfect for a spanking!" said another sales pony selling paddles to the crowd.

"Cotton candy, get some cotton candy!" said yet another sales pony selling cotton candy. Everypony just passing him by, not buying a single thing except Pinkie Pie who stops to get a stick of the sweet treat that looked like her mane.

Up in the bathroom Trixie was running crawling around in circles panicking, "Oh goddess, oh goddess, oh goddess what awe we gonna do!" Trixie screamed.

Sunset shook her head, "I don't know, but I tink we bettew think fast befowe that mob comes." Dust replied seeing Princess Celestia herself leading the group caring the biggest paddle she could buy at the first stand.

Lightning looked from the window at Rainbow, "Do you have a pwan Dash?" she asked.

Rainbow stood there over the toilet looking down at the water...there was only on way, "We got to fwush something down the toiwet."

"What!" Lightning replied shocked at what she just said, "Wainbow were alweady in big trouble for flushing all Equestwia and you still wanna pway with the toiwet!?"

Rainbow shook her head, "No, I mean we flush are sewves down the toilet and get out of here while we still can." she retorted.

Trixie shivered, "Eww gwoss that's wrong do you know what goes down that thing I'm not going down the toilet." she protested.

"Oh yeah? Do you want to stay hewe and get spanked!" Rainbow retorted and then there was a crashing sound coming from downstairs.

"There twying to bust through the doow!" called Sunset and all the foals gathered back at the window and looked down at the front door to see the crowd of ponies charging at the door with a big log making the door split.

"Me first!" Trixie yelled crawling from the window she jumped into the toilet and using her magic she flushed herself in, "See you girls on the other siiiiiiiide!" she screamed as she was flushed away.

Rainbow looked at the rest of her group, "Okay who's next?"

Outside the group of ponies where still charging at the door with the log, "Heave Ho! Heave Ho!" they screamed each time they prepared and then charged into the door then Fluttershy came up next to the group.

"Umm excuse me could you stop for a minute please?" she asked quietly and intimidating but the group didn't hear her and kept charging at the door, "Umm excuse me if you could just give me your time...please?"

"HEY!!" called a voice from behind the group the chargers looked to see Big Macintosh standing behind them and then he pointed to Fluttershy, "I believe this little filly has somethin ta say?"

Fluttershy nodded, "Yes I do, thank you Big Mac." she thanked.

"Eeyup." Big Mac replied smiling.

Then Fluttershy walked in front of the chargers to her door and pulled out her key and then unlocked it and opened the door for the ponies and then turned to them, "Umm could you all please wipe you hooves once you come in...if you don't mind?"

Celestia, leading her little ponies upstairs (after wiping her hooves first of course) she lead them through the hall and to the bathroom she opened the door just in time to see Rainbow Dash pull the handle and jump in the toilet and look at the group of grown ups and Celestia watched as she flushed herself down the toilet.

Celestia looked back at one of the ponies, "Somepony go back to the Ponyville plumbing network and get those foals."

Later there where four sobbing wet foals sitting on the couch with everypony looking at them angrily, Celestia came up to them and looked down at the with a expressionless face.

Rainbow looked up at her, "Oh pwease Cewestia, don't punish us we didn't know all of you were real we thought you were toys!" she begged.

"Yeah and it was Discowd's fault! We didn't know it was all those ponies and you, we pwomise we won't even think about the potty until we can actually use it!" Sunset said a bit scared of the paddles everypony had, even Twilight which scared her the most.

Trixie sobbed, "Pwease Pwincess I'm to adowable to spank!" she retorted showing her best puppy dog eyes.

Lightning didn't say a thing, she wouldn't admit it but she was way to scared to speak and she needed a change after this.

Celestia giggled, "Girls, you're not in trouble." she replied watching the cute little foals calm down.

"We'we not?!" the foals said in unison happy that they would be the ones getting spanked by those paddles.

Celestia shook her head, "No, of course not. We saw what Discord did and how he was tricking you into flushing everypony in Equstria so its not your fault." she retorted watching the foals sigh in relief.

"But what's with the towches than?" Sunset asked.

"Oh Discord ain't getting away with this know one gives me the royal flush without getting sent to THY MOON!!" Luna replied for her sister using her royal Canterlot voice at the end.

Rainbow raised a brow, "But how, Discowd disappeawed in the toiwet how awe you gonna find him?"

Celestia didn't answer but simply went to the other end of the room next to the wall and took a deep breath, "Oh no, oh no, oh no." she said three times and suddenly the wall bursted down leaving a massive hole in the wall and in it's place Discord.

"OH YEAH!" Discord said in a cool way wearing a bear of sun glasses carrying a pitcher of punch.

"There he is Everypony it time for a Pony Gang up style!" Pinkie yelled then she jumped at Discord with everypony present behind her.

Everypony jumped onto Discord and started to beat him down with paddles and torches, "OUCH, OOF, Oh not there OOO I'll get you for this Super-Stallion!"

The foals sat there on the couch and giggled as they watched Discord get the beat down he surely deserved.

Later, once everypony was satisfied that Discord had enough, they all left for there homes in Ponyvile, Cloudsdale and Canterlot. Princess Luna said that when she got home she would ground Nightmare for a few weeks for doing something as work with Discord. Once the rest of the ponies were gone Twilight took her foals home and Fluttershy put Lightning and Dash down for a nap.

Fluttershy kissed both Dash and Dust once she had them asleep in there cribs and was about to go to sleep until she suddenly heard something in the bathroom. She went to the bathroom to see Pinkie Pie jumping into the toilet.

"Pinkie, what are you doing?" Fluttershy asked a bit confused by Pinkie's actions.

Pinkie looked at Fluttershy, "Oh hi Fluttershy I was just about to flush myself down the toilet since I had so much fun the first time I wanted to do it again, well see ya!" she replied then pulled the handle and started to spin around going down the toilet.

Fluttershy laughed and shook her head as her friend disappeared deciding Pinkie was just being Pinkie.

Author's Note

Author: Well that answers why your here *I said dangling from my legs upside down from Discord holding me up by his tail*

Discord: Yes I didn't like what you did there with me at the end so now I'm going to Punish you *he replied standing in my now destroyed room from the fight we had*

Author: So your going to kill me!

Discord: Ha, ha, ha no I'm going to do something more...interesting *he said then lifting his hand he blasted me with his magic sending me to who knows were* Don't worry folks you'll still get your chapter but I think the next chap will be in first person or should I say...first pony HA, HA, HA, *Laughs out loud and then snaps his fingers and disappears*

Editors note from firebirdthebirdoffire:So... if they're not getting punished why did they buy paddles? National Pizza Day tommorrow? Row boat contest? Can you explain that Mr. Super-Stalio-... Oh he's kidnapped by Discord, never mind I forgot.

My little Oc

(Hello everypony if you remember me, the Author of this story you would remember that Discord sent me somewhere. Where exactly well that's what I'm about to tell you.)

I could hear rain all around me and the pitter patter of foot steps coming from somewhere, but I couldn't see anything since there was a blanket over my face I would try to move it out of the way but as soon as I tried somebody put the cover right back down onto my face and pressed my hooves away.

Yes, I said hooves. When I first tried to move the blanket I saw white hooves with fur, I couldn't believe that instead of my natural hands I saw these. I was so scared I didn't even bother to look at my other regions.

So with no way of getting out and it seeming hopeless of escape I waited until whatever I was riding in finally stopped rocking and the blanket over me suddenly lifted off of me revealing my surroundings, I looked around to notice it was dark and raining but something over me was keeping me dry from the rain.

I look up to see someone looking down at me and I gasped.

There standing over me was the one who took me from my home to this unknown destination Discord, "Well I hope you had a good nap." he said sweetly down at me.

"DISCOWD!" I said in surprise I still couldn't believe he was real and then I noticed my voice sounded different and held my throat, "What's wong with my voice!?"

Discord smiled wickedly, "Oh you'll find out but for now I'll just say good bye and you can thank me later." he replied then threw a piece of paper onto my stomach and threw the blanket back over my face I would have tried to remove it again but I found I couldn't for some reason, maybe it was Discord's power.

I hear knocking and then some more pitter patter I guess Discord left now then I hear what sounded like a door opening, "Oh my word and what could be this on my door step?" said a new voice over me.

'Wait a minute that voice sounds so familiar?' I thought to myself and then I could feel someone picking me up and then lifting the blanket from my face I could see who. And who I saw made my eyes grow big.

It was Rarity.

"Oh my, somepony left a baby in a basket on my door step and a note," Rarity said grabbing the note Discord left with me in her magical hold,

Dear Home owner
Please take care of my little bundle of joy for I can no longer care for him and help him to grow big and strong the way I could not.

she read out loud.

I gasped. 'A baby?! That's what Discord did to me.' "Warity pwease, Discowd left that note please I need help!" I tried to explain but Rarity only seemed to smile down at me.

"Oh I guess you miss your mommy...don't worry, I'll take good care of you now." she said in a maternal way that both made me feel weird and comforted at the same time for some reason, she took me inside her inside and I tried to look around but I couldn't see much with the basket in the way.

Rarity put the basket down and lifted me out of it and cradled me in her hooves, it felt really weird and embarrasing to be cradled like a baby in your second favorite characters arm (Twilight's best pony) and it felt more weird that these Ponies even exist. Well I guess I should have seen this coming with all the signs Spike thinking this was a conspiracy and Pinkie and Discord suddenly sending me messages on fimfiction.

"Aww your so cute, I always wanted to have a foal like Fluttershy had Lightning and Rainbow." Rarity said happily ruffling my mane and giggling.

Wait Fluttershy has foals and there Lightning and Rainbow...every bronies dream come true my head cannon is real, I giggled as the thought of my story being came in and I couldn't stop I know it was childish and so was my voice witch was kinda silly sounding but hay what would you do in this situation.

"Aww well I better put a diaper on you before you decide to pee on my good floors." she said getting up with me still cradled in her arm.

Wait diapers...ooooh no, I tried in vain to get out of her grip, "Hey there now, what are you trying to do? Fall and break your head?" Rarity retorted lifting me up to be eye level with me, "Now don't try and give me trouble you hear, I said I would take care of you and that's what I plan to do okay you don't have to worry okay?" she said assuringly giving me a warm smile.

I sighed I didn't want to make trouble so giving in I nodded, "Otay Warity, I'll be good." great I'm already sounding like a foal.

Rarity smiled, "Good, now come on." she said then going into the kitchen with me she opened one of the drawers and pulled out I thick disposable diaper, "good thing Fluttershy left some of these the last time she was here."

Rarity walked over to the kitchen table and laid me down on top of it and lifted my legs then opening the diaper with her magic she slid it under my rear and pinned it onto me when she got it on I could feel her pull something through the back of my diaper but couldn't see it.

Then picking me up again she smiled, "Okay since you're now dressed it's time to take care of the messy mane and tail of yours." she said the carrying me out of the kitchen we were off again.

Wait tail? I look down behind me to see a black long messy tail, "DISCOWD!" great not only did he turn me into a baby but a baby pony. Although I guess I should have figured that by my small hooves. I am a stupid pony.

Carrying me upstairs, Rarity took me to her room and brought me to a table with a mirror and sat me down on top of it, turning around I saw myself for the first time staring back at me was a foal with a all white coat and a black mane and tail with cute baby blue eyes.

"Huh, I look wike my Avataw on Fimfiction except for my messy mane and tail...maybe Warity can take cawe of it." I said to myself looking back up at the fashion mare who just so happened to be holding up a brush in her magic.

"Okay are you ready to get brushed?" she asked, I nodded wiling to be a good colt and get brushed starting to brush my hair she giggled, "Brushie, brushie, brushie, you know you're a pretty smart little colt so far you understood what I was saying." she commented not a bit weird out that I knew what she was saying.

I waited patiently until Rarity was done brushing my hair and looking back at my reflection my mane looked perfectly neat but something seemed missing to me.

"Hmm something's missing wait I know!" Rarity said reaching her hoof to my mane she took a strand of my mane into her hoof and started to curl it she kept doing that until she was satisfied and let go.

I look back at my reflection to see the strand of my mane hang down over my forehead curled up and I smiled now I looked like the Super-Stallion.

"Well do you like it?" Rarity asked I look up at her and giggled clapping my hooves together and she smiled, "good I like to hear you know you look like the Super Stallion."

I stopped clapping and my eyes grew did she know, "Yup, it's a great comic young colts like to read today maybe you'll like to read it sometime." she retorted and I sighed in relief then suddenly my stomach started to growl and I blushed.

"Aww Is the widdle foal hungwy?" Rarity cooed and I nodded, "Hmm I don't think your no more than a few months and I don't have any milk in the fridge oh I know!" she said then picking me back up she carried me to her bed and laid down.

"I once seen Fluttershy do this I always wondered how it felt." Rarity said as she rolled onto her back and started to spread her legs revealing her teats.

Oh god! I know what she wanted she wants me to breast feed. I wrote a seen like that a few times but god I didn't know it would be like this, I just stared at her teats with my jaw droped until I felt a hoof suddenly shove me into Rarity chest and forcing the teat into my maw.

"Now don't be shy drink up." Rarity insisted watching me with her teat in my mouth.

I look up at her and that maternal smile and sighed with no way out I started to suckle after a few seconds I was rewarded with a squirt a milk it tasted pretty good surprisingly and soon I was steadily sucking out the milk after a few minutes I got pulled off by Rarity and she brought me in front of her.

"So did you like your meal?" Rarity ask nuzzling my mane.

I nodded and yawned that milk made me very sleepy and I nuzzled into Rarity's chest, "Mama" was all I could say before my eyes started to slowly close.

Rarity smiled I guess understanding that one word I said, "That's right...I'm your Mama and I think I'll call you..."

Author's Note

Okay everbody if your wondering how I'm writing to you Discord was a good guy and set it up so I can be in too different world at once so yeah big surprise.

Hey I need help I cant decide a name for my new Oc so if anyone can make a good name can tell me I'll try to be making my own name for the time until the next chapter so until then come up with a good name for Rarity's foal.

firebird/editor: I'm imaging me being in a similar situation. Sitting on a stick, eating bird seed. Buring every diaper shoved near me because that's animal abuse. Being a portable incinerator. Because I'm a bird lit on fire. I'm practical like that.

Feeling a little Blue

In Canterlot Princess Celestia was sitting in her study doing some paper work until her sister Luna came in after putting Nightmare down for a nap with a not so pleasing expression on her face.

"Hello my dear little sister, what's with the long face?" Celestia asked seeing her sister so sad.

Luna shook her head displeasingly, "Oh Tia, what Nightmare did to help Discord just made me feel terrible. I mean I'm supposed to be responsible for her and she helped to flush all of Canterlot and Ponyville. I just feel guilty is all." she explain sitting down in the chair in front of her sisters desk.

"Oh don't worry about it Luna, you grounded her for a week and even worse you forbid her from eating moon pie until her punishment was over." Celestia retorted straining up a stack of paper neatly.

Luna smiled she knew Nightmare deserved a more longer grounding than just one week, but the fact she couldn't eat moon pie for that week she was punished enough but there was still something bothering her, "I may have done a good job of Nightmare, sister, but I still have another problem."

Celestia looked up from her work, "Hmm what is it?"

Luna sighed, "It's Blueblood, when he was flushed he wasn't happy...at all. He's been sending me letters nonstop to punish Nightmare more severe, to make it as just as bad as when Discord got jacked," she explained shaking her head, "he keeps talking about how I should make her grounding last a thousand years... on. the. MOON!"

Then she jumped up from her seat in rage, "He even had the nerve to say if I can't control her I should destroy her once and for all!"

Celestia sighed in grief, "I'm sorry that Bluebloods been bothering you, Luna." she said shaking her head, "He used to be so nice when he was a little colt, he would always be a gentlecolt and always apologize for his actions.

Luna raised a brow, "What happened to him to make him such a brat now?" she asked.

Celestia sighed again, "Blood line... His parents were jerks, so naturally they soon turned him into one. I feel kinda guilty for that... I should have done something maybe if I-

Luna interrupted, "No sister it's not your fault, it was his parents." she retorted shaking her head in disappointment, "Even I know that Blueblood's blood line was filled with all sorts of jerks even before I was even banished."

Celestia nodded, "Yes, I just wish there was a way to end that and make it so the next generation would be good like Blueblood used to be." she said leaning onto her hoof closing her eyes in thought then just as she closed them they threw open with an idea and she smiled.

Luna saw the look in her sister and smiled, "What do you have in mind, sister?" Luna asked excitedly.

Celestia sat up and nodded, "Luna, I think its about time Blueblood changed in more way then one."

Later Celestia invited Blueblood for brunch in her room and they, along with Luna were now sitting in her room eating cucumber sandwiches and drinking tea.

"Thank you for inviting me for brunch Auntie I so do enjoy are time together." Blueblood said even though in truth the only time he would want to be with his Aunt is if she was giving him the kingdom.

Celestia smiled, "Yes, it's good to be with you too my dear nephew. Reminds me of the time you used to be a colt when you would visit me all the time, doesn't it?" she said even though he did still visited a lot but just to complain about something and bother her.

"Yes." Blueblood said. Turning his head looked at Luna, "Say Aunt Luna, have you taken care of the little demon?"

Luna tried her best not to show her anger, "If you mean Nightmare, then yes. She is grounded and is in her room taking a nap." she replied.

Blueblood scuffed, "I don't see why do you even bother keeping the little demon?"

Celestia scowled, "We have this very well handled Blueblood, so we do not need your advice," she retorted then decided to change the subject, "now on a different subject let's talk about your attitude, mister."

Blueblood raised a brow, "I think I have been nothing but a gentlecolt."

Luna scuffed about to say something until Celestia gave her a stern look and she clamped up then she looked at Blueblood, "No my nephew. To put this straight you've been a jerk." Celestia replied flatly.

Blueblood took back offended, "A jerk? Me? How could I possibly have been a jerk?" he asked.

"Just at the last Grand Galloping Gala you put a mare in front of you to block a cake that got her covered in frosting," Celestia retorted remembering what happened to Rarity.

Blueblood rolled his eyes, "Well it was mostly those mares fault for even ruining the gala," he retorted then remembering something important, "by the way Auntie could you tell me a little about that new princess?"

Celestia raised a brow, "Twilight Sparkle, why?" she asked curious about his sudden curiosity of her student.

He smiled, "I plan to woo her and to make her my bride." Blueblood said proudly then watched as Luna spit out her tea that she was spitting for an unnatural amount of time.

"What?! Twilight Sparkle would never marry thee!" Luna yelled laughing at the very thought of even him getting married period, he's a jerk. He can't fight and if he even was in one he would run like a little girl and he's Blueblood, Canterlot's very own punchline.

Blueblood scowled, "Well I think I do have a shot and as soon as she sees me she'll be putty in my hooves." he retorted.

Celestia shook her head, "Why do you wish to marry her anyway?" she asked.

"Well sooner or later she will have her own kingdom and when she does and we are wed, my family will rule." Blueblood smirked.

Celestia snapped a little, "So all you want is power?"

"That's right." Blueblood said nonchalantly, failing to see his aunt's angry expression.

Celestia looked at Luna, "Okay Lu-Lu, let's do it."

"Finally!" Luna sighed in relief.

Blueblood raised another brow, "What's going on?" he asked but he wasn't answered but watched as his two Aunts horns started to glow with magic.

Suddenly Blueblood felt that his suit started to feel a little big. He tried to fix it but it would just go back down his shoulder he looked at his shoulder and gasped when he saw that his suit coat was starting to grow and started to not be able to fit him right any more he looked at his Aunts to see there still glowing horns.

"Auntie what are you two doing!?" he asked starting to get scared.

"Blueblood, we have decided the way you act must be changed. And the only way to do that is at the beginning." Celestia said continuing her the spell.

"What do you mean?" Blueblood asked then looking at his hooves he gasped as he saw them disappear into his suit and looked back at Celestia, "Please Auntie I can change, just please stop."

"I'm sorry my nephew but I already decided." she said intensifying her magic.

"AUNTIE!" he screamed before disappearing into his suit.

Celestia and Luna stopped their magic and Celestia came up to the pile of clothes and removed them revealing a small colt that looked exactly like Blueblood, the foal looked up at Celestia and gasped.

"A-auntie, why awe you so big?" Blueblood said astonished.

Celestia smiled and picked him up, "I'm not, you're just really small." she cooed rubbing his tummy with her feathers.

Blue giggled and then his eyes grew, "Smaww," he said then he looked at his tiny hooves and screamed, "Ahh! I'm a foal! Celestia pwease change me back!" he pleaded.

Celestia shook her head, "No Blueblood, you were a bad pony you were always rude and don't care for anypony but yourself. And that made you look bad in front of all of us," she said sternly, "so if you're going to act like a foal you might as well be one.

Blueblood looked up at Celestia tearfully, "Was I weally that bad?" he asked and both Princesses nodded and he lowered his head, "I'm sowwy."

Celestia smiled that was his first real apology in a long time, she had her Blue back, "It's okay but you have to promise that you'll be a good colt okay?" she asked and he nodded and yawn and she giggled, "Looks like your getting sleepy let's get you dressed and put down for your own nap okay?"

After getting him dressed in a diaper and a mini version of his suit Celestia and Luna took him to his new room that was just across from Nightmare that they setup for him and putting him in his new crib both princesses watched him sleep peacefully wrapped around his blanket.

Celestia sighed, "Look at that Luna I have my little Blue back." she said maternally.

Luna nodded, "Yeah looks like we both got our own foals now." she said then she heard her foal calling her from the other room, "Speaking of which, I gotta go see ya sis." then she left the room to next door.

Celestia smiled looked down at Blueblood and nuzzled him before leaving to go finish her paper work.

Author's Note

Well another Chapter I had some extra time on my hands so I made another chapter you know you wanted it not pointing who (Superpinkbrony) So I hope you enjoy.

Rarity's little gentlecolt

Sweetie Belle was walking down the street to Rarity's place she had said that she had a surprise for her today. She wouldn't tell her what exactly but if it was a surprise then she was all for it, she loved surprises and she loves her sister so it must be something special.

Coming up to Carousel Boutique Sweetie Belle opened the door and walked inside she looked around for her sister but couldn't find her, "Rarity where are you!?" she called and then she heard hoof step from upstairs and looks at the stairs to see Rarity coming down.

"Hello Sweetie Belle, could you please stop yelling?" Rarity asked with a smile.

Sweetie Belle raised a brow, "Why Rarity, and what surprise did you want to show me?" she asked, a bit curious for her sister's reason behind invitation.

Rarity didn't say anything but motioned a hoof for Sweetie to follow her upstairs, they went upstairs and Rarity led Sweetie Belle to the extra room she had. Rarity could never find a good use for that room so it was just there, not in any use except for storage.

Rarity opened the door and Sweetie Belle looked. They went inside and her eyes grew when she saw that the storage room had been converted into some kind of nursery. The walls had been painted blue and there was a toy chest filled with toys that any foal would love and what caught her eyes the most a crib at the other end of the room.

Rarity walked over to the cribs side and motioned Sweetie Belle over and when she was next to her she pointed down into the crib Sweetie looked down into the crib and gasped when she saw a tiny white foal with a black mane sleeping peacefully.

Sweetie bell looked up at Rarity, "Who's baby is that?"

Rarity smiled, "He's mine Sweetie, I found him on my door step two days ago and I decided to take care of him and turn this room into a nursery." she explained rubbing a hoof gently through the babies mane.

Sweetie looked at the baby then back at her, "So what's his name?" she asked.

"His name is Onyx." Rarity said then she noticed Onyx start to move he yawned and slowly opened his eyes and looked up at her and Sweetie and started to giggle reaching his hooves up to be picked up.

Rarity picked him up and cradled him in her arms, "Aww, he is so cute...so does this mean I'm an aunt now!?" Sweetie bell asked her eyes shinning with hope and glee.

Rarity giggled, "Yes you are," she said then looked down at Onyx, "say hi to Auntie Sweetie Onyx."

I looked at Sweetie bell and smiled, "Hewwo Auntie Sweetie!' I said gleefully I knew they didn't understand me but it was better then just being there and say nothing.

"Aww he said hi to me, so what do you plan to do with him today?" Sweetie asked.

Rarity smiled, "I thought it would be fun to make some new foal clothes sense I now have one of my own I can dapple in something new." she said happily she could never get Rainbow or any of her little friends to dress up for her but now.

I shrugged. I don't mind being dressed up as long as it wasn't an actual dress.

When they got downstairs Rarity quickly started putting Onyx in different clothes that she made for him last night. Right now he was wearing a small blue suit with a white shirt and wearing a red and yellow stripped tie Rarity cooing over him.

"Aww you look so cute in that and you've been so well behaved while Mommy dressed her little Onyx up," Rarity cooed rubbing Onyx cheeks gently, "but there's something missing. Hmmm oh I know." Rarity then went over to her dresser and brought back a par of fake glasses and put them on Onyx.

"Oh perfect you are so cute wouldn't you agree Sweetie?" Rarity asked her little sister who had been helping her suit up the foal.

Sweetie nodded and smiled, "Yup, he sure has. So what can we do now?" Sweetie asked when she noticed they were all out of suits suddenly there was a knock at the door.

"Hmm, now who could that be?" Rarity said leaving her little sister and foal to go to the door when she opened it she saw Fluttershy standing there smiling, "Oh hello Fluttershy what are you doing here?"

Fluttershy smiled, "Oh I haven't seen you for a while and I decided to come and visit." she said then looking inside she saw Sweetie Belle and a foal sitting on the floor wearing a suit and glasses, "Oh and who is this?"

Rarity smiled and invited Fluttershy in and brought her in front of Onyx, "Fluttershy I want you to meet my little darling; Onyx." she said proudly.

"Aww he is cute but Rarity were did he come from?" Fluttershy asked ruffling Onyx mane.

After making tea and sitting down, Rarity explained how she found Onyx on her door step with a note and that she decided to take care of him after her story Fluttershy smiled.

"Oh Rarity that's so nice of you taking in a little foal who has no home." Fluttershy complemented looking at Onyx cradled in Rarity arm playing with her mane.

Rarity smiled down at Onyx, "Well I just couldn't say no and send him to some dreaded orphanage he looked so helpless and his real mother wanted to do what was best for him."

"Yeah, Discord wanted the best for me taking me from my home turning me into a foal and bringing me here," I retorted crossing my arms together but then I look up at Rarity's smiling face and I smiled and snuggled into her chest, "although it's not all bad."

"D'aaw I can really tell he likes you Rarity maybe sometime he can come over and play with Rainbow and Lightning." Fluttershy said thinking a new friend for her foals maybe fun.

Rarity raised a brow, "Yeah, hey were is little Rainbow and Lightning?" she asked wondering why they're not with her now.

"Oh I left them at home with Angel." she replied. "I can't always take me with me."

Rarity nodded in acknowledgement. "You know whatever happened to Angel when everypony in Equstria was being flushed?" Rarity asked curiously why the pony wouldn't stop such horror that befallen everypony including her beautiful hair.

Fluttershy rubbed the back of her head, "Well the next day after that I looked in the closet and found him and Tank in their tied up. Odds are Discord tied them up in their to make sure he wasn't interrupted." she replied thinking of how she found her pets sitting in the closet Angel very angry after getting untied.

I facehooved well I guess that explains why Angel didn't stop the foals from flushing Equestria.

Later after saying their goodbyes and agreeing to make a playdate Fluttershy left and Sweetie Belle went back home to tell her mom and dad the good news about there new family member. Rarity went upstairs planning to put Onyx to bed but that was easier said then done.

Rarity was bouncing a crying foal trying to coax him to sleep, "Oh come on honey it's time to go to sleep, it's bed time." she said sweetly.

I shook my head, "No way I'm not tiwed and I hate nap time!" I retorted crossing my arms.

Rarity thought about it for a moment and then she got an idea, "I know you just need a lullaby." she said then she started singing.

♪I lose my way♪
♪No one cares♪
♪The word I say♪
♪No one hears♪
♪My life it seems♪
♪Is world of dreams♪
♪Deep in the night♪
♪You'll find me♪
♪Dream and you're right♪
♪Behind me♪
♪Stay if you will stay♪
♪Will dream the night away♪
♪Dreams to dream♪
♪In the dark of the night♪
♪When the world goes wrong♪
♪I can still make it right♪
♪I can see so far in my dreams♪
♪I'll follow my dreams♪
♪Until they come true♪
♪There is a star waiting to guide us♪
♪Shining inside us♪
♪When we close our eyes♪
♪Come with me you well see what I mean♪
♪There's a world tonight♪
♪No one ever sees♪
♪You will go so far in my dreams♪
♪Somewhere in my dreams♪
♪Your Dreams will come True♪
(Guitar solo)
♪Don't let go if you stay close to me♪
♪In my dreams tonight♪
♪You will see what I see♪
♪Dreams to dream as near as can be♪
♪Inside you and me♪
♪They all will come True♪
♪Inside you and me♪
♪That always come...truuuuuuuuuue♪

Once she was done singing Rarity smiled when she saw Onyx sleeping peacefully then laid him in his crib and kissed him on the head, "Goodnight Onyx you will always be in my dreams."

Author's Note

Okay another chapter I hope you liked it and that I went with the name Onyx.

The song was made by Linda Ronstadt and it was called Dreams to dream, it was a childhood song I liked after watching the movie Fivel goes West and I hope you liked it, it brought back so many memories for me:pinkiesad2: here's the link

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=shcDRAIF9Mw

Edited by firebirdabirdoffire thank you for your help:)

Trixie, Sunset meet Onyx

Twilight was in the library cleaning and preparing a visit from her parents, when she sent a letter them. In said letter she mentioned that she was now a mother, they quickly sent a letter back saying that they would love to see there new grand kids. So now Twilight was cleaning the library preparing for her parents in her usual nervous break down way.

"Spike hurry up and get those book shelves dusted!" Twilight yelled wiping down the coffee table like crazy.

Spike was at the book case, dusting, "Sheesh Twilight calm down, it's just your mom and dad." he retorted in his mind hoping this wouldn't end as badly as when she used that Want it need it spell.

Twilight looked at Spike, "Spike they're my family, everything has to be perfect."

Spike rolled his eyes and continued working suddenly their was a nocking at the door and dropping what he was doing Spike went over to the door and opened it and smiled brightly at the sight of his crush Rarity standing there at the door.

"Hello Rarity, how are you today? I haven't seen you in a while." Spike said gawking at Rarity not noticing something at her side.

"Hello Spikey, would it be alright if I came in?" Rarity asked politely, Spike nodded and she walked in a saw Twilight running around cleaning up her mane becoming a mess Twilight turned around and smiled at Rarity.

"Oh hello Rarity, what are you doing here?" Twilight asked breathing a bit heavy from cleaning exhaustion catching up to her.

Rarity smiled, "Well I came here to show you my new family member," she said then she turned to show Twilight the foal in the carrier she had and he cooed at her, "Twilight, meet my little Onyx."

Spike eyes grew wide and he rushed around and looked at the foal, 'Wait if Rarity has a foal now...' Spike thought to himself then he fell to his knees and screamed to the heavens, "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!"

Rarity looked down at Spike worried, "What's wrong Spikey?"

Spike looked up at Rarity with tears, "Tell me Rarity. Tell me where did you get that foal!?"

Rarity giggled and explained to Twilight and Spike how she had Found Onyx on her door step and decided to become a mommy and that she decided to come and see Twilight and show her new foal.

Twilight smiled, "Well good for you and Onyx, he looks pretty cute," she complemented then thought of something, "Hey maybe while you're here, we can introduce him to Trixie and Sunset, Spike could you go upstairs and get the girls?" Twilight asked turning to her assistant.

Spike sighed in relief at the fact that Rarity was still single and then looked up at Twilight, "Sure Twilight I can do that one sec." he replied then going upstairs he quickly came back holding Trixie and Sunset in either arm with a bit struggle to hold them up.

Twilight took the foals cradled in her arms and turned them to Rarity, "Trixie, Sunset meet Onyx."

Trixie and Sunset turned to look at who they were being introduced and when they did both there hearts skipped a beat in the foal carrier right in front of them was a cute, handsome colt with a black mane a white coat and a pair of shining blue eyes. They couldn't look away.

Onyx waved at them, "Hi thewe I'm, Onyx what's your names?" I asked. I knew their names but best to keep it safe.

They seemed to have been dazed before shaking there heads, "Umm I'm the great and powerful Twixie." she replied, "Yeah and I'm Sunset Shimmew." replied the other foal looking at me more strangely.

Rarity and Twilight smiled and cooed at there foals talking then Twilight looked at Rarity, "Well Rarity, I would love for you to stay and chat but me and Spike have some cleaning to do were expecting guess so-"

Twilight was interrupted by Rarity, "What you cannot expect company with your mane looking like that!" Rarity retorted lifting Twilights messy mane with her magic.

Twilight looked at her mane, "Weeelll, I guess I could deal with it after I'm done cleaning." she said but Rarity shook her head.

"No no no no, we have to take care of this first hoof you and me are going out to get your mane done." Rarity said putting Onyx on the floor and taking Twilight foals she put them next to him then going behind Twilight she started pushing her to the door.

Twilight eyes grew, "But my parents are coming and the place isn't all clean yet and what about the foals!?" she protested dragging her hooves on the floor making it harder for Rarity to push.

"Don't worry Twilight, I'm sure Spike can have the place cleaned and watch the foals while we're gone," Rarity retorted and looked back at Spike, "right Spikey Wikey?"

Spike was standing there dazed at Rarity but nodded, "Sure anything for you my darling."

"See? it's all handled."

Twilight still felt unsure but nodded, "Okay Rarity, I guess I can go with you."

Rarity smiled, "Good," then looked back at her foal, "Bye bye Onyx. Mommy will be back okay?" she said waving good bye and him waving back then she ran out the door with Twilight leaving the foals with Spike.

Spike sighed and looked down at the foals, "Okay. I got to finish cleaning this place up, could you guys play quietly here for a while?" he asked.

The foals nodded then Spike left to go do his work when he was gone Trixie looked at Onyx, "So Onyx what would you wike to pway?" she asked.

I shrugged, "Eh I don't know anyting you girws would wike to do is fine with me."

"Oh we can pway pwincess," Sunset said crawling closer to me and leaning to be closer to my face, "And you can be my knight in shining armor."

Trixie started to get steamed and crawled between me and Sunny, "Or maybe he would prefew pwaying magician." she retorted facing Sunset with a smirk.

Sunset was scowled, "Pwincess."

"Magician."

"Pwincess!"

"Magician!"

Onyx waved his hooves in protest, "Umm girws? Can't we come up with a bettew sowution then fight maybe a different game?" I asked, not liking where this was going.

Both fillies looked at me with a scowl, "NO!"

Trixie then turned to Sunset, "Okay, I have a game we can pway," she said getting up on her hooves, "Magic Duel!" then she blasted a energy bolt at Sunset that made a flower appear on her head.

Sunset looked at the flower then at Trixie and got up on her hooves she fired her magic at Trixie making a moustache appear on her lips and she scowled back at her.

I watched as Trixie and Sunset started firing magic bolts after magic bolts, why I wasn't really sure. The bolt that didn't hit the girls crashed and blown up the shelves in the library that caused books to fall to the floor Spike soon came in hearing all the noise and gasped when he saw Trixie and Sunset fighting.

"Hey what going-" Spike was interrupted by a stray magic bolt that hit him causing him to freeze in place, "Not again." he said through clutched teeth.

I groaned having enough of this madness so bending my legs I jumped up into the air and slammed into the floor with my hoof making a shockwave that rattled the foals into falling to there padded behinds they looked at me with shock.

"W-what the hay was that!?" Trixie asked looking at the cracks in the floor that I made in my impact.

"How did you do that?" Sunset asked just as curious as Trixie.

I sighed. Yesterday while playing with a bouncy ball it had rolled under the couch, in a bit of my new childish instinct I started to try and lift it even though I knew I was just a baby and had no strength at all. But as soon as I started the couch quickly lifted of the ground over my head in my hooves. It was shocking.

My best guess is that Discord thought it would be funny to give a foal the strength of a super hero. Probably do to my profile name. Luckily Rarity didn't see, I looked at the to fillies next to me on either side and thought of a excuse.

"Ummm, my mommy gives me good milk to make me big and strong?..." Onyx replied nervously at the lie.

Trixie shook her head, "That must be some good milk."

Then the door started to open and we looked to see Twilight and Rarity come in with there mouths hanging open obviously noticing the mess.

"What happened here!?" Twilight asked astonished at the mess her they had made.

Trixie rubbed her head, "We'we sowwy Mommy, it just got out of hoof and me and Sunset stawted fighting and all this happened." she explained motioning to the mess and lowering her head.

Twilight shook her head, "Oh no! It's a mess! It'll take forever to clean this all up and my parents will be here any minute!" she yelled starting to go into full out panic mode.

I thought for a minute then turned to Trixie and Sunset, "Hey girls, I have an idea. Do you two twust me?" I asked they turned to me and nodded then crawling to them I whispered into their ears and when I was done they nodded in agreement with the plan.

Then moving side by side Trixie and Sunset made there horns glow with magic. A great flow of power started to spread around them, apart they're okay users in magic. But together; books started flying of the floor and back onto the shelves the crack in the floor I made is now fixed and Spike finally unfroze from his statue state.

Twilight looked at her once again clean library it may have even looked more clean when she left then she looked down at Trixie and Sunset and smiled, "Girls, that was amazing. Not only did you clean the library, but you showed excellent magical capability," she said happily picking up the foals and hugging them, "I'm so proud of you!"

Rarity smiled and picked up Onyx putting him in the carrier, "Well glad that's all fixed. Well me and Onyx are going home, I hope you have a fun time when your parents arrive. Bye Twilight." Rarity said leaving Twilight to her business.

I turned around in the carrier and waved at Trixie and Sunset, "Bye girls, I hope we can weally pway next time."

Trixie and Sunset waved back, "Bye Onyx." they said in unison dreamily looking at Onyx as he left out the door with Rarity.

Trixie looked at Sunset, "Otay how awe we going to do this we can't both have him?"

Sunset shrugged, "Well just have to do what any mare does when she sees a stallion she wants with a competitow." she replied.

"Fight fow him behind his back?"

"Yup."

Twilight looked at them, "Well for now we have a more important matter at hoof." she retorted not exactly getting what they were talking about.

Trixie and Sunset looked up at her, "What?"

Twilight squinted her eyes, "Probably the most scary thing any mother deals with they're lives. We're going to meet my parents."

Author's Note

I hope you liked the chap enjoy

Editor note:Shouldn't Spike be a uncle by now? Or at least an honourary uncle?

Family visit

On the train heading to Ponyville Twilight Velvet and Star Sparkle were talking to each other. They waited for their ride to end and they can head to they're daughter's house to see their new adopted grandchildren. When Twilight sent them a letter about Trixie and Sunset they got so excited, they sent a letter back to her and grabbed the next train. They may be adopted and regressed like the letter said but they didn't care.

"Oh I can't wait to see our new little grandchildren, honey!" Velvet said excitedly to her husband sitting next to her.

Star Sparkle nodded, "Neither can I sweet heart, we finally have grandkids to spoil." he said then he looked over at the couple siting on the seat in front of them, "Although I would have thought you two would have gave us grandchildren first."

Sitting across from them were Shining Armor and Cadence. They had came to visit Shining's parents and when they had told them they were seeing Twilight and her foals. Cadence begged to go with for more reasons then one.

Shining Armor nodded nervously he knew on of those reasons, "Yeah thanks again for letting us come with, Dad. Cadence and I would love to see little Twily again and her new kids."

Cadence smiled brightly.... a little to brightly, "Yeah I know right? I mean what were the odds Twilight would have kids before us right Shining?" she said looking up at her husband with a slightly disturbing smile, all he could do was nod and smile.

Then they all felt the train suddenly stop and then the speakers blared, "Attention everpony, we have arrived in Ponyville."

"Oh that's our stop, let's go everypony." Velvet said and they all got up and off the train to Twilights place.

****

At Twilight's house Twilight was giving Trixie and Sunset a bath trying to have them nice and ready for her parents. But it was more difficult then expected cause the foals kept splashing each other and her.

"I've got the knowwedge and skills of a mastew splasher!" Sunset yelled slapping her hooves down splashing Trixie in front of her.

Trixie shook her head and smirked at Sunset, "I'd be in real twouble if you evew used them." she said then ducking her head under water she came back up and spitted water into Sunsets face.

They looked at each other angrily but then broke out into giggles. Twilight shook her head at how cute they were acting, "Okay you two, we have to finish getting you clean before your grandparents come." she cooed getting the scrubber and started scrubbing Trixie's head.

"Heh, heh. Okay Mommy." Trixie replied but then blushed she prefer to call Twilight by her name but sometimes she would slip and call her mommy the same was with Sunset.

Twilight smiled, "You know you could call me that instead you know I am technically your mom now that I'm taking care of you till you grow up." she retorted scrubbing Trixie's mane and working down her back to her flank.

Sunset shook her head, "No we don't, we maybe stuck her undew you contwol but we can still call you whatevew we want and we prefer, Twiwight." she retorted crossing her arms.

Twilight rolled her arms and continued scrubbing working on Sunset now, "Alright whatever. I just said that as an option."

****

Later the door knocks and Spike opens it and he was greeted by Twilight Velvet, Star Sparkle and even Princess Cadence and Shining Armor.

Spike smiled, "Hey everypony, Twilight will be down in a minute she still getting the foals ready come in." he said letting the family.

"Thank you Spike. How have you been?" Cadence asked.

"Oh you know helping Twilight out whenever I can, I'll go upstairs and see if she's ready." Spike replied then going upstairs he went to go get Twilight leaving the group Downstairs.

Velvet smiled and looked at Star, "Oh this is it. We're finally going to see our grandkids!" she said excitedly trying not to overreact. She started hopping in place.

Star chuckled at his wife excitement, "Yes but lets be calm okay no need to get all excited yet."

Then they all look to see Twilight coming down the stairs with two foals on her back and come to a stop in front of her family and smiled, "Hello everypony. I'm happy to see you all hear, including you Cadence and Shining." Twilight Said seeing her BBBFF and his wife.

Velvet D'awwed and came over next to her daughter to the foals, "And what are your names?" Velvet cooed at the foals.

For the most part the foal side of Trixie and Sunset felt a little nervous being surrounded by all the adults but managed to answer, "Umm, I'm Twixie."

"Y-yeah and I'm Sunset shimmew."

Velvet smiled and picked up the foals from Twilight's back and hugged them. "Hello Trixie, Sunset. I'm your grandma Velvet and over there is your granddad Star Sparkle and your uncle Shining Armor and your auntie Cadence." she said motioning to the other ponies.

Cadence came over and smiled, "You already know me Sunset. Remember when you came back from the other world."

Sunset nodded, "Yeah I wemember you, you wewe with the pwincess when I came back for fowgiveness." she replied remembering her infantile return.

"Yeah. You know I thought I would have kids before Twilight. But somepony thinks we should wait." Cadence said turning to her husband.

Shining rubbed his head, "I just think we should wait, you know have a little longer?" he said then his father came next to him.

"Better be careful the next time you sleep son. That's how your mother was able to get Twilight." Star Sparkle whispered into his sons ear, worried for him.

"Well anyway let's all go to the kitchen, Spike made dinner tonight." Twilight said trying to change the hostility in the air.

Going into the kitchen, everypony took a seat and Twilight put the foals in their highchairs. Spike came over from the stove and put a pot on the table. He lifted the lid and the room was quickly filled with a delightful aroma.

"Oh Spike, what Is that smell?" Velvet asked smelling the heavenly food.

Spike smiled proudly, "Just some of Spike's special celery soup surprise." he smirked puffing out his chest then taking the ladle in the pot he scooped up some of the soup and poured some in everypony's bowl except Trixie and Sunset who had a bottle of milk and some foal food Twilight had put out for them.

"Is it okay if I feed you?" Velvet asked next to the foals feeling a bit a nostalgic.

Sunset thought about it for a moment then shrugged, "Suwe, I don't see why not." she replied Velvet smiled and took the spoon in he magical hold and started spoon feeding Sunset her food.

Sunset didn't mind being hooved fed. She was used to it from Twilight, plus she liked the attention.

Cadence watched Velvet feed Sunset then she looked at Trixie, "Hey Trixie, you wouldn't mind if I try to feed you would ya?"

Trixie looked at her then at Sunset she didn't like being fed by some other pony, not even Twilight. But watching Sunset get all that attention from Velvet set something off and she looked back at Cadence and nodded.

Cadence smiled and picked up the other spoon and started feeding her, "I may not have my own foal...yet. But this is alright right, Shiny?" she said giving her husband a sly look.

Shining armor started to bead sweat but managed to smile and nod, "Yeah foals, they're...so cute and you can come here and visit them whenever you want, right Twilly?" he said looking at his sister for salvation.

"Oh that would be nice. But don't you have responsibilities at the Crystal Empire?" Twilight retorted not wanting to be in the way of their duties.

Cadence looked at Shining, "Yeah Shiny. You know we got responsibilities like your responsibility to your 'wife."

"Now, now how about we talk about something else other then baby making." Star interrupted changing the conversation and saving his son then he looked at Twilight, "So dear, how do you like being a mother?"

"Its alright. These two keep me on my hooves but nothing I can't handle." Twilight said finishing eating her soup.

Velvet smiled, "Well that's good you'rr doing okay. I remember when you and Shining armor were little, I always had to keep on my hooves, oh but I took pictures of the cute memories." she said remembering her time with her little Twi and Shi.

When all her food was gone Sunset looked up at Velvet and raised a brow, "Pictuwes?"

"Yeah. I have a whole bunch of pictures of when Twilight and Shining were foals." Velvet said then she lifted up her bottle, "Are you ready for you milk?"

Sunset nodded and was lifted out the highchair and cradled into her arm, "Do you think next time you visit you can bwing them?" she asked before the nipple was placed in her mouth and she started to suckle.

Velvet smiled, "Sure hun, I can do that. We can all sit down and see how cute Shining and Twilight were as foals." she replied happily as her son and daughter groaned.

Cadence smirked, "I want to see them to Mrs. Velvet."

Star laughed and looked at his daughter, "So since you have kids now, do you plan settling down with a special somepony?"

Twilight looked up at him, "What! No I don't even have a special somepony!" she retorted not liking what this was going.

"What about that guard pony your interested in, Flash?" Cadence smirked.

Twilight started to blush, "No he doesn't even know about me other then my title. He only really knows me in another universe."

Shining squinted his eyes, "I'm not sure about him." he said as his big brother instinct protection mode activated.

Everypony just laughed.

****

Later after her family left Twilight put Trixie and Sunset in their cribs getting ready to put them to sleep with Sunsets crown and Trixie's giant ursa minor teddy bear that their grandparents had brought them.

"Okay girls, time to go to sleep." Twilight cooed watching Trixie and Sunset rub their eyes sleepily.

Trixie laid down with her hooves rapped around the stuffed bear, "Otay Twiwght will go to bed." she replied and yawned.

Sunset rubbed her eyes and looked up at Twilight, "Your family is very nice Twiwight."

Twilight smiled maternally, "There your family too you know." she retorted and turned around, "Goodnight girls."

"Goodnight Mommy." the foals said in unison.

Twilight turned around surprised but then smiled to see her little girls sleeping. She giggled. Maybe someday she could do what her parents did to her and smother her grandkids but then something came to her.

"I better start taking pictures."

Author's Note

Okay another chapter and I hope nothing bad happens to Shining?

Poor Blue

At Canterlot Castle, Blueblood was playing in the nursery...with Nightmare. Since Blueblood' regression, Luna told Nightmare to play nice with little Blue. Specifically not to hurt him. And she did what she was told, but that didn't stop her from messing with him a little. That and forcing him to do her every bidding.

Blueblood was quietly playing with a doll of himself until Nightmare crawled over to him, "Hey Bwueblood," she said in a sing song voice, "do you want to pway a game with me?"

Blueblood eyes shrunk to pinpricks and he looked at Nightmare, "Uhh... Mmmaybe not now N-Nightmare, m-maybe l-l-later?" he replied hesitantly.

"I don't think you heard me, pway with me!" Nightmare screamed her eyes glowing white.

Blueblood gulped and nodded, "Otay Nightmawe, we can pway what you want."

Nightmare's eyes changed back and she smirked, "Good now...wet's pway." she said leaning into Bluebloods ear. He knew this was not going to be fun for him.

****

Celestia and Luna was walking to the nursery together to check on Nightmare and Blueblood, "I hope Nightmare isn't doing something horrible to Blueblood." Celestia said worried for her nephew.

"Don't worry sister, I'm sure Nightmare didn't do something bad to Blueblood, he may have threatened her life two days ago but she wouldn't hold a grudge right?" Luna assured, but then thought about her own question for a minute then looked at Celestia who had the same worried expression as she did, "Scratch that, we better hurry."

The sister trotted faster until they made it to the nursery and opened the door and gasped, hanging upside down Blueblood was tied up suspended over a tank full of worms Nightmare holding onto the rope that would seal his fate.

"Auntie! HEWP ME!" Blueblood screamed like a little girl from his binds.

Celestia quickly unbind Blueblood and levitated him to her arms and cradled him, "Oh poor little Blue, are you alright?"

Luna looked down at Nightmare with a scowl, "Nightmare! We talked about this, you can't hurt Blueblood, even after he threatened you!"

Nightmare crossed her arms, "He stawted it! I just needed to finish it, besides he nevew said he was sowwy. How do I know he wont twy it again?!" she retorted.

Luna shook her head, "Does he look like any kind of threat to you Nightmare?" she said pointing a hoof at the tiny prince cuddling up to Celestia, "I don't even think he was a threat to you even when he was a adult for that matter."

Nightmare pouted, "I'm still angwy."

Luna sighed and nuzzled Nightmare, "Moony what did I tell you? You have to be a good filly if you're going to stay with me." she said in a way a mother does with her child.

Nightmare hugged Luna's muzzle, "I know Woona, but it's hard. They don't call me Nightmawe Moon for nothing." she retorted.

Luna smiled. Nightmare really was trying. She was more polite to the servants and staff. She even sent a letter to Twilight apologizing for trying to destroy her, even though there was an added threat that she should still lock her doors and hide her dragon, "I know my little Night, but couldn't you try harder...for me?" Luna begged.

Nightmare sighed, "Otay Woona, I'll twy a bit harder. But can I at weast hit him in the shoulder?" she asked with a bit hope in her eyes.

Luna seemed to thought about it, "Okay but only a little tap okay and wait till we leave," Nightmare nodded and Luna carried her back to Celestia, "Okay we got it straightened out."

Celestia smiled, "Good and please don't try something like that again Moony." she said looking at Nightmare.

Nightmare squinted her eyes, "No one calls me that except Woona, Cewestia." she retorted.

The Princess just rolled her eyes and looked down at Blue, "Okay Blueblood, me and Luna have to go out now, so your going to have to be here with Nightmare for a bit longer okay?"

Blueblood shook his head, "No Auntie cant you pwease stay with me what if she huwts me again!?" he protested scared if Celestia left he may still end up in that tank with worms.

"But Bluey, we got business to take care of. I promise nothing will happen to you while were gone." Celestia cooed kissing Blueblood on the head.

He sighed, "Otay Auntie, I'll twy."

Celestia smiled, "Good, and don't let her pick on you." she said then looked at Luna, "Come sister, we have to get to the meeting."

Luna nodded and looked at Nightmare, "Okay Nightmare remember what I said." she said then left out the door with Tia.

Nightmare sighed and looked at Blueblood, "Well since I know you don't want to go into the tank and you probably don't want to be fwushed again what do you want to do?" she asked.

Blueblood rubbed his head, "Weww since you're asking, umm could we pway pwetend?" he asked.

Nightmare raised a brow, "Weally?" she said and he nodded then she groaned, "Fine, wet's get this over with then."

****

Trapped in the Castle, Princess Nightmare Moon was being held captive by the evil Dark Knight. There was only one pony that could save her trotting in the scene Prince Blueblood wearing his golden armor stopped in front of the castle.

"Do not worry my princess, I shall save thee!" Blueblood said taking a heroic pose.

"Oh please Prince Blueblood save me from this dreadful place!" Nightmare pleaded to her hero.

****

"Wait a minute, why am I the damsew in distwess?" Nightmare asked annoyed.

"Come on Nightmawe can't you do this for me?" Blueblood pleaded and Nightmare groaned.

"Ugh fine!"

****

Blueblood raced into the castle and down the halls to the tower. Suddenly he stopped to a screeching halt. In front of him was a ten feet tall dragon with claws, fangs with a green and purple scales. The dragon looked down at Blueblood and roared with hell's fury.

"Prepare for thy fall foul beast!" Blueblood yelled then pulling out his mighty sword with his mighty magic. He charged at the beast. He jumped up and he cut his head clean off, sending it rolling to the ground.

Blueblood smirked and was about to continue his course to the tower, till he was suddenly was punched in the face and sent flying to the ground. He looked up to see the Dark Knight hovering over him laughing maniacally. Blueblood quickly rose back off the ground and glared at him.

"Where is Princess Nightmare, ye clichéd fiend?!" Blueblood demanded.

The Dark Knight only laughed at him, "Fool! You are weak. You can never save the Princess from me, the Dark Knight, of hell!"

"We shall see." he said then charging at his foe Blueblood swung his swishing sword down on the Dark Knight's head. But before he cloud do so, the Dark Knight's cutting cutlass blocked it.

The two clashed. Swinging and crashing swords together in combat. One trying to over come the other with it seeming like no one was winning. Until Blueblood tripped and fell onto his back his sword sliding away out of reach, Blueblood looked up at Dark Knight laughing.

"Well Prince, looks like this is the end." Dark Knight menacingly chuckled, raising his sword about to finish the job.

Blueblood smirked, "No Dark Knight! You may have beaten me in combat but no one can beat me when it comes to good looks!" he retorted then swishing his hair he turned his head to the side showing his beautiful looks.

The Dark Knight couldn't handle the gorgeousness and screamed before the armor on him exploded clean off, leaving a only dirty white unicorn mare in it's place. Blueblood got up and looked at the mare who then bowed.

"Oh Prince Blueblood, forgive me for I am wrong to have kept Nightmare in that tower. If you will let me live I will be your bitch." Rarity pleaded putting her hooves together.

Blueblood smiled, "Very well. Now take me to the Princess."

Rarity did what he asked and took him to the tower were Princess Nightmare was. she smiled at her hero, "Thank you Prince Blueblood for saving me now, I shall give you a gift."

Blueblood raised a brow, "And what would that be. milady?"

Nightmare sweet smile turned to one of pure evil, "To rule Equestria of course," she said then covering herself in indigo smoke she reappeared in her war armors, "join me Prince and together we shall rule!" Nightmare yelled in the royal canterlot voice and laughed.

Blueblood smiled and laughed too.

****

"And togethew Nightmawe Moon and Pwince Bwueblood ruled Equestwia and brought eternal darkness, the end." Nightmare said. Ending to what she thought was a good ending.

Blueblood rubbed his head, "Umm Nightmawe not that it wasn't a good story and all, but that ending was kinda umm...much don't you think?"

Nightmare looked at him and shrugged, "Eh old habits die hard," she said then yawned, "Weww that was actually fun, I'm tiwed no so I'm going to sleep here otay?" she said laying down right on the floor.

"Weally, you liked it?" Blueblood asked laying down too.

Nightmare nodded, "Yeah...you'rr not to bad Bwue....but don't get cocky or else I'll kill you."

"Thanks I guess, weww goodnight Nightmawe."

"Goodnight Bwueblood but next time we pway my games."

Author's Note

Editor: "Until Blueblood tripped and fell onto his back." I don't think that possible for a pony. If anything he should fall on his side. But it makes Blueblood pathetic, so I approve.

How to be Super

Rarity was heading to Fluttershy's house today with Onyx for a playdate with Rainbow and Lightning.

"I bet you'll have fun playing with Rainbow and Lightning, Oxyx. They're fun little fillies and I think you'll like them." Rarity said to the foal in the carrier, he bounced in the carrier waiting patiently to arrive to there destination.

This seems ironic, doesn't it? I was the one who wrote how they both regressed in my last story, and now I'm regressed to foal hood and put in this story and now I'm about to meet them. If this isn't some type of poetic justice I don't know what is.

We soon reached Fluttershy's house and Rarity knocked on the door. The door opened but nopony was there Rarity looked around until she suddenly heard a whistling sound from below her and she looked down to see Angel thumping his foot on the ground.

"Oh your Angel, could you please take me to Fluttershy?" Rarity asked.

Angel shook his head and was about to shut the door until Rarity put her hoof in the way and reopened the door, "Oh come now, it's rude to close a door on a lady!" Rarity retorted as she let herself in. Angel ran in front of her when she reached and put his paws up in protest.

"Oh, is Fluttershy up there?" she said and levitating the rabbit away she trotted upstairs to Fluttershy's room and opened the door, "Hello Fluttershy I'm-" she cut off, on Fluttershy's bed Fluttershy was laying down with Rainbow and Lightning close up to her chest...nursing.

Fluttershy sat up a little to see Rarity and blushed, "Oh umm Rarity... I didn't expect you to be here so soon..." she said nervously.

Rainbow let go of Fluttershy's teat and looked up at her, "Who awe you tawking to Mommy?" she asked then looking at the door her eyes grew wide staring at Rarity who was staring back, "Warity! What awe you doing here!"

Rarity looked at Fluttershy, Rainbow and Lightning who had stopped nursing to see her, "Oh I am so sorry Fluttershy. I didn't knew you where feeding the girls, sorry. But you know it's nothing to be embarrassed about. I do it with my foal all the time." she retorted blushing a little then looked back at me.

Thank Celestia I couldn't see anything from here. I don't know what that would do to my little mind.

"It's okay Rarity...I think we were done anyway." Fluttershy said getting up and picking up the foals.

Rarity sighed, "Good. Well Rainbow, Lightning would you like to meet my new little foal?" she asked trying to change subject.

Rainbow and Lightning looked at each other then at Rarity and shrugged, "Sure we'll meet the newbie." Rainbow replied.

Lightning nodding in agreement, "Yeah and maybe we can have a little fun with him."

Rarity then unstrapped the carrier and lifted me to the ground in her magic and Fluttershy did the same with the other foals putting them down in front of me I waved, "Umm hi, you must be Wainbow and Wightning wight?"

Lightning raised a brow, "Wait how do you know ouw names? We nevew met before."

I flinched. Dang it, if they knew I'm the reason they're sisters then....dear goddess, "Oh umm, who wouldn't know the two foaws who did a Sonic Wainboom together? And pwus my Mama talks about you sometimes, by the way you to awe awesome." I complemented them to cover my tracks.

Rainbow and Lightning smiled at my comment, "Hey thanks. I knew I could do it you know, and I wouldn't be surprised if you want a autograph or something." Rainbow smirked Lightning looked at her questionably.

"Umm don't you mean 'we' did it Wainbow?" Lightning retorted, Rainbow scuffed, "You didn't even want to twy it until I said I was gonna do it." she retorted.

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"You know what it means scawedy cat!"

"Am not!"

"Are too!"

"Am...NOT!"

Then Lightning dust jumped onto Rainbow sending them rolling around the floor until Fluttershy picked them back up and cradled them in her arms, "Now girls, what did I say about the fighting?" she scorned Dash and Dust pouted.

"Oh Fwutttewshy we wewe only pwaying." Rainbow retorted.

Lightning nodded, "Yeah we pway like that all the time."

Fluttershy sighed. It was true sometimes, the girls did like to ruff house and roll around the house giggling. They never did anything to hurt themselves or each other but that didn't change her worry, "I just don't want you to get hurt okay?" she said kissing them both on the head.

Rarity smiled, "Alright let's take them downstairs so they can have room to play."

Fluttershy looked up at Rarity, "Oh Rarity I forgot to tell you I made a new Play room for Rainbow and Lightning to play in." she said. She had got her beaver friends to help her make a new room for Rainbow and Lightning to play in since they kept messing up the living room.

"Oh really? I would love to see it."

****

Fluttershy opened the door to the new room and I gasped it was a room any foal would love. There was a tiny slide toys everywhere and one of those rocking toys you see at the park the walls were covered in colorful Rainbow colors and in clouds and lightning bolts.

"Oh my Fluttershy this is wonderful!" Rarity said.

Fluttershy smiled, "Yup, it sure is. Those beavers know there work, and they even modeled the room for me and everything. I don't even now how they made the slide and the rockers."

Rainbow and Lightning quickly crawled into the room and started grabbing different toys and started playing. Onyx looked up to his mother and she smiled and motion a hoof for him to go, smiling he crawled his way to Lighting and Rainbow and sat in front of them.

I rubbed my head, "Umm so what do you giwls want to pway?" When I I asked that question didn't work well with Sunset and Trixie, but what the heck what do I have to lose?

Rainbow looked up at me, "Just gwab a toy and have fun!"

Onyx looked around the floor at all the toys and picked out a tiny toy cart, and started rolling it around. Fluttershy and Rarity smiled and left out the door to their own business. The foals played around with everything; the rockers, the slide and protected the great fort of awesomeness from the evil bunny rabbit that tries to destroy. Why? 'Cause Rainbow took his carrots to taunt him.

Onyx was now bouncing a tiny bouncy ball till it slipped from his hooves and rolled under the slide. He crawled over to the slide and without thinking lifted it up with one hoof and grabbed the ball then putting it down back in place. He turned around to be met by Dash and Dust with their jaws dropped.

"H-how did you do that?" Rainbow said.

I raised a brow and looked back at the slide and back at them, "Oh that I'm a stwong gwowing colt so it's onwy naturaw I can do that." I lied. Dang it! Why didn't I think before I act?

Lightning shook her head, "No way, no foaw can wift that...what awe you?" she said her and Rainbow now leaning in on me.

Oh goddess mayday mayday, think Super-Sallion think, "Umm, I'm a...supew hewo."

Onyx stared at the two foals for what seemed like hours. They seemed to be frozen until a slow but audible gasped slowly escaped them, "OHMYGOSHOHMYGOSHOHMYGOSH, are you weally a super hewo!?" both foals said in unison their eyes were shining.

Well there's no turning back now so getting up a took a heroic pose, "Yes I am."

"Wewe did you come fwom? How did you end hewe? What do you eat?" Rainbow asked in total fan girl mode.

Lightning nodded, "Dude spiww it!"

And thus I started telling the tail of the most greatest hero to ever live the Super-Stallion. (Or Super-Man whatever floats you boat)

****

After telling my fake story of my life and doing some tricks with my super strength, me and the girls sat down to talk a little more.

"So you see you can't teww anypony, undewstand?" Onyx said.

Lightning and Rainbow nodded, "Otay Onyx, we can keep a secwet." Lightning assured.

Rainbow started hopping up and down, "Oh my gosh a weal supew hewo and we know him!"

I chuckled and shook my head, "Neh, I'm just got the powew." I retorted, Rainbow stopped bouncing and squinted her eyes, "But you do know what they say about powew wight?"

I nodded, "Yes with gweat power comes gweat wesponsibility."

Rainbow raised a brow, "Uhh no, with gweat powew comes even more gweat fun!" she said then coming next to me she wrapped an arm around me, "I can teww we awe gonna have a gweat time!" she said smirking evilly.

Onyx feels another arm around him and turn to see Lightning with the same evil smile, "Yeah...wots and wots of fun."

I gulped. This is why Super-Man doesn't reveal his secret identity, especially to his red head friend with the freckles.

****

Later Rarity and Fluttershy came back to see Onyx, Rainbow and Lightning sleeping on the mat and dawwed.

"Aww look at that, they tired themselves out playing so much." Rarity cooed picking up Onyx.

Fluttershy nodded and looked around the room, "Yeah they must have played pretty hard." she said noticing the slid laying on the side that things made out of solid wood.

"Well I guess I'll be seeing you later Fluttershy, bye." Rarity said leaving with Onyx in the carrier asleep.

"Bye Rarity," Fluttershy called back then picking up Rainbow and Lightning she flew to the door and looked back at the mess in the room that seems to be even more of a mess then usual, "Eh I'll clean it up tomorrow, for now I'll just put you two to bed so you can dream peacefully."

Rainbow and Lightning were dreaming, dreaming of their lives with a super hero sidekick in their Wonderbolt shows doing as they pleased and being their hoof stool.

Author's Note

Well I'm screwed if their was a song of how screwed I am that would be it well I hope you like this chapter and I pray that somehow I get out of this in one piece.

Editor:There were so many errors in this one! Not even just spelling errors! So far this was the most annoying to edit. Re-arranging sentences to make them easier to read is not as easy as you might think. Actually it's not that bad.

Sorry for your inconvenience firebird:(

Playtime

Fluttershy yawned as she got up to another bright shining day. She got up from her bed and walked over to the crib and looked down in it and smiled to see Rainbow and Lightning sleeping together Rainbow curled up on one side, and Lightning on the other suckling on one of Rainbows wing.

Fluttershy giggled and picked up Lightning removing her from Rainbows wing and cradled her, "Sweetie its time to wake up." she said in a motherly tone bouncing Lightning to encourage her to wake up.

Lightning rubbed her eyes and looked up at her, "Hey Mommy how, awe you?" Dust yawned.

Fluttershy smiled, "I'm fine, now let's get Rainbow up."

Lightning smirked and took a deep breath, "Hey Wainbow, wake up!" she called down in the crib.

Rainbow shoot up and blinked, "Huh wha what now, what's going on?" said a bit frightened and surprised.

Fluttershy looked at Lightning scornfully, "Dusty, don't scare Rainbow like that."

Lightning just giggled as Rainbow grabbed onto the railing and stood up, "Hey Wightning, don't wake me up wike that!"

Lightning rolled her eyes, "Oh yeah, or what?" she teased as Fluttershy picked up Rainbow cradling her in her free arm.

"Or I'm gonna swug ya right to the moon"

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah."

"Oh Yeah?!"

"Yeah!"

"Girls don't start fighting or do I have to give you both a hard time?" Fluttershy warned making them go quiet and look away from each other.

"No Mommy." the foals said in unison.

Fluttershy smiled and kissed them both on the cheek, "Good now would you two like to go play in the other room?" she asked not expecting to do anything today.

Rainbow and Lightning looked up at her and smiled, "Yes pwease!"

****

Fluttershy went to the Playroom and dropped Rainbow and Lightning to the ground, she watched as Rainbow and Lightning went to the slide and Rainbow started climbing it and slid down screaming in joy. Fluttershy smiled at how much fun Rainbow was having but then she noticed Lightning wasn't playing.

Walking over to her Fluttershy leaned down to be eye level with her, "Why aren't you playing Dusty?" she asked.

Lightning looked at her, "I changed my mind, I dun wanna pway anymowe." she replied.

Fluttershy raised a brow, "Why not? You were excited when we got here." she retorted.

Lightning puffed out here cheeks, "I'm not a weal baby Mommy, I can still be a big pony when I want to."

Fluttershy giggled. Lightning sometimes still thought she was a big pony and tried to do adult things, like trying not to give into her urge to play and act like a foal, but that wasn't going to stop Fluttershy, "Oh come on Dusty you know you want to play." she cooed.

Lightning shook her head, "No, I'm good."

"Aww I bet you would like to play with Mommy." Fluttershy retorted. Lifting her wing and she started tickling Lightning under the chin, just like Rainbow she had a special tickle spot under her chin. And just like she expected Lightning started giggling her head off.

"Ha, Ha s-stop it M-Mommy! T-That tickwes!" Lightning screamed through giggles.

"Aww will Mommy's little filly play now?" Fluttershy cooed tickling Dusty mercilessly.

Lightning nodded unable to stop screaming and when Fluttershy stopped tickling her she took a minute to catch her breath and looked up at Fluttershy, "That's no fair." she pouted.

Fluttershy smiled and picked up Lightning, "Okay little lady, let's get you on that slide." she said then going over to the tiny slide she waited for Rainbow to slide down it one more time before putting Lightning down at the top.

"Fine, but I won't have any fun," she retorted, Fluttershy rolled her eyes and gently pushed her down she slide, Lightning tried but couldn't help the giggles that escaped her and laughed a little once she reached the bottom after she stopped she looked up at Fluttershy's smile, "Okay that was a fwuke."

"Hey Wightning, you wanna come and pway on the wockers?!" Rainbow called from next to the two rockers in the room, Lightning looked at her and smiled and crawled to her she liked the rockers more then the slide, the first one was a cow and the other one was a pony with fire for a mane and tail and weird black beady eyes.

Lightning got on the cow while Rainbow got the pony, Fluttershy laid down and watched her little girls play. No matter how many times she's seen them play it was always fun to watch, it gave her a good feeling in her heart.

Once she got board Lightning stopped rocking and got of the cow, "Hey Wainbow I'm gonna do somting else you wanna come?" she asked.

"Otay I'll come with you." Rainbow replied getting off the rocker but she made the mistake off getting of while it was still moving and she fell hard to the floor, hitting the floor like that to her small soft body caused Rainbow's eyes to water and she screamed crying.

Fluttershy quickly got to Rainbow and picked her up bouncing her in her arms, "Aww it's okay Rainbow, it'll be alright stop crying, Mommy's here." she cooed calming Rainbows crying to a sniffle.

Rainbow looked up at her tears still in her eyes but nodded, "Otay Mommy, thank you." she said wiping her tears away and cuddling into Fluttershy's chest.

Fluttershy smiled and put her down, "Good, now go along and play with your sister." she said nudging Rainbow by her padded bottom, Rainbow smiled up at her before crawling to Lightning.

Fluttershy watched as they played peacefully again till suddenly there was a knock at the door, "Hmm who could that be? I'm not expecting anypony today." she said as she left downstairs to the door and opened it to be greeted by Scootaloo, "Oh hello Scootaloo, how are you today?"

Scootaloo smiled, "Hi Fluttershy, can I play with Rainbow and Lightning today? she asked.

Fluttershy smiled Scootaloo visited her and the foals almost every week to play with Rainbow and Lightning. In retrospect Fluttershy should have seen her coming. "Sure Scootaloo, they're in the Playroom, you can go right ahead."

Scootaloo thanked Fluttershy and then raced into the house. Going up the stairs and to the Playroom and stopped in front of the door to see Rainbow and Lightning inside playing with their Wonderbolt dolls.

Rainbow looked up at the door way and smiled to see Scootaloo, "Hi big sis!" Rainbow said happily.

Scootaloo smiled and walked in, "Hi Rainbow, Lightning what are you two doing today?"

"We're Wondewbolts and were twying to find monsters and catch them." Lightning replied holding up her Soarin' doll.

"Oh is that so? Well I know about a monster that you can catch." Scootaloo said an idea coming to her head.

Lightning eyes grew, "Weally? What?"

Scootaloo bent down to be closer to the foals, "Something very dangerous the most horrible monster in Equestria that must be stopped....the TICKLE MONSTER!!" She screamed before jumping over Lightning and blowing a raspberry on her tummy sending her laughing.

"Don't worry Lightning, me and Spitfiwe will save you!" Rainbow said getting up and jumped onto Scootaloo's back.

Scootaloo let go of Lightning to look at Rainbow on her back, "You will all be tickled to death!" she said in a deep monster like voice.

Once she was let go Lightning looked up at Scootaloo and smirked, "Not today we're not!" she retorted before jumping onto Scootaloo's head.

Not able to stay balance and hold the foals, Scoots fell to the floor with the foals giggling on top of her and her giggling too.

Fluttershy watched from the doorway as the girls played together and smiled. These were her girls, and she loved them more then anything.

****

Later after Scootaloo left Fluttershy put Rainbow and Lightning in there crib getting ready to put them to bed, "Okay girls, it's time to go to bed." Fluttershy said tucking the foals in.

Rainbow sat up undoing her tuck, "But Mommy we're not sweepy." she complained.

"Yeah, can't we pway a widdle longer?" Lightning asked getting up too.

Fluttershy shook her head, "No girls not now, you two can hardly keep your eyes open." she retorted seeing how they kept yawning and rubbing there eyes.

"Pwease Mommy." both foals pleaded showing there puppy dog eyes.

Fluttershy sighed and smiled, "If your going to complain then I guess the only thing to do is sing you two a lullaby." she said then started singing.

♪ Dream by night♪
♪Wish by day♪
♪Love begins this way♪
♪Love it starts with open hearts♪
♪Touch and stay♪
♪Sleep for now♪
♪Dreaming's how lovers lives are planned♪
♪Future songs and flying dreams♪
♪Hand in hand♪
♪Love it seems make flying dreams♪
♪So heart could soar♪
♪Heaven sent these wings were meant♪
♪To prove once more.♪
♪That love is the key♪
♪Love is the key♪
♪You and I, touch the sky♪
♪The Eagle and the Dove♪
♪Nightingales we keep our sails♪
♪Filled with love♪
♪And love it seems made Flying dreams♪
♪To bring you home to me♪

(Orchestra music)

♪Love It seems made flying dreams♪
♪So hearts could soar♪
♪Heaven sent these wings were meant♪
♪To prove once more♪
♪That love is the key♪
♪Love is the Key♪
♪You and I, touch the sky♪
♪The Eagle and the Dove♪
♪Nightingales we keep our sails filled with love♪
♪Ever strong our future song, to sing it must be free♪
♪Every part is from the heart and love is still the key.♪
♪And love it seems made flying dreams♪
♪To bring you home to me♪

Fluttershy kissed the now sleeping fillies as the snored peacefully, "Good night my little doves."

****

Out in the hall Angel and Tank had watched the whole thing and now they had tears working down there cheeks, "Man, that was beautiful." Tank said wiping the tear away.

"It so beautiful it makes a grown bunny cry, but not this bunny. Get back in there, tear." Angel said and straining his eye he made the tear go back into wherever it came from.

"Uhh okay... Let's go to bed now, shall we?" Tank said. Angel and him started walking downstairs.

"Hey Tank?"

"What is it Angel?"

"I saw something weird last night before coming home." Angel said stopping for a minute.

Tank turned to Angel, "What did you see pal?"

"Well yesterday while I was walking home I saw that White pony, I think her name's Rarity and her foal walk by Spike and suddenly the foal latched onto Spike and they were stuck together for some reason." Angel explained.

Tank squinted his eyes, "Have you've been drinking cider again?"

"Maaaaybe."

Author's Note

Well there goes another song from my childhood hope you like it and here's the link if your interested by the way does anyone know how I can post a song on a chapter?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VqlnpXeELOI

I hope you enjoy this chapter and don't have a heart attack cause~HHHHHGGGG *Fall to the ground from Cute attack*

Editor: I'm imagining what happens when they're all grown up... Again.

That side story

Rarity was downstairs working on her next dress with some Periwinkle gems a nice gentlecolt gave her a few day ago. She has been using them for her dresses, she was on her fifth dress with the stones. Until she heard foot steps heading towards her, she looks to see Spike and Onyx.

"Good morning Spike, Onyx, how was your nap?" Rarity asked.

"It was okay, Onyx kept slapping me." Spike replied with Onyx stuck to his belly.

Ever since they got stuck together Spike had been spending the night over at Rarity's for almost a week. Today should be the day Spike completely digest the strange yellow gem that a fake Twilight gave him and be able to be free.

Rarity raised a brow, "So what if he smacked you Spike? He's just a baby, he can't hurt you." she retorted.

"I know Rarity, but surprisingly I find that hard to believe." Spike said rubbing his soar cheek, while sleeping Onyx slapped him but to his surprised it actually hurt a lot, it was like getting slapped by Big Macintosh ten times.

I flinched. I haven't quite got my super strength under control yet. I can handle it when I'm awake but when I'm asleep sometimes I break things, like one time I hit one of the bars in my crib and caused it to break lose although now I can get out of my crib, Rarity just thinks it was faulty manufacturing.

Rarity went back to her dress, "Well don't worry Spike, when you down that stone and you and Onyx can part, you'll be able to go home back to Twilight." she said.

Spike sighed lovingly, "Oh no Rarity I don't mind at all." he retorted looking at Rarity with googly eyes.

"Ugh goddess you've been wike this ever since you got hewe." Onyx groaned even though he knew no one here understood him, mostly I thought Spike was a cool guy but when he looks at Rarity like that it annoys the hay out of me, maybe it's the fact Rarity's my mommy.

"There all done how do you like this dress sweetie?" Rarity asked as she brought her new dress in front of Onyx, as soon as she did Onyx started dancing again and she sighed, "Onyx this dancing simply has to stop." she said as she watched him dance on air on Spike's belly.

Spike raised a brow, "Hey Rarity, can I ask you something?"

"What is it Spike?" Rarity said looking from the foolish foal dancing.

"Do you remember when you told me about when you got those new periwinkle gems from a strange pony before?" Spike asked.

"Yeah what about them?"

"You don't think they cause Onyx to dance like how the stone in my belly caused me and him to be stuck together do you?"

Rarity eyes grew wide. Onyx had been dancing ever since she first got the stones and every time he got near one he would start to dance until he danced away from them, "Oh my goddess. Spike you might be right these stone's must be like the one you ate...I'll get rid of them at once, so they can't harm my baby no more." she said.

Then taking the dress and the other four like it from their stands and started working on removing the stones from there perch I sighed in relief. I knew it was those stones were making me dance, but I couldn't say anything.

Once Rarity was finally finished removing the gems from every dress she took them outside and threw them all in the trash. She came back inside and looked at Onyx who wasn't dancing anymore and smiled, "You feel all better now sweetie?" she cooed.

Onyx smiled and nodded, "Yes Mommy, thank you."

Rarity smiled, suddenly there was a knock at the door, "Now who could that be?" she asked herself. Rarity went to the door and opened it and saw Twilight standing there.

"Hello Rarity, I came to see Spike. Can I come in?" she asked.

"Hello Twilight, why of course you can come in." Rarity greeted letting Twilight in.

"Thank you Rarity, I left Sunset and Trixie at Fluttershy's to play. So I decided to stop by and visit, by the way, why did you throw away those gems outside into the garbage?" Twilight asked, wondering why Rarity would throw away good gems.

Rarity then explained what Spike and her discovered about the gems, "So that's what happened Twilight, we had to get rid of the Gems."

"Well it's good you got rid of those gems Rarity. I wonder why Discord's been after Onyx?" Twilight said raising a brow at him.

Spike crossed his arms, "Well whatever reason he better watch out the next time he messes with us, it's all of us against him, he doesn't have a chance." he smirked.

Twilight looked from Onyx and squinted, "I don't think so Spike."

"What, why not Twilight?" Rarity asked a bit confused.

"Discord is clever, but not even he's that clever. I think he had help with this one." Twilight retorted.

"Well, I think that's my cue," said a mysterious voice that seemed to come from nowhere. Everypony looked around for the speaker till suddenly there was a bright light and they all covered there eyes, once the light disappeared. Twilight uncovered her sight to see a pony with a black brown coat and white mane.

"Wait, are you the one helping Discord?" Twilight asked.

The mystery pony nodded, "Yup, causing chaos having a fun time and making you ponies suffer." he said rubbing his hooves together.

"Why? And why Onyx, who are you anyway?!" Rarity asked.

"I go by many names but for you, you may call me Kit.' Kit said bowing to the mares.

"But how? You don't even have a horn." Twilight retorted seeing no horn on his head.

Kit smirked, "Oh I may not be a unicorn," he said then a bright light engulfed him and the room was once again filled with light and once the light disappeared the group gasped to see in Kit's place was a draconicus like Discord only smaller like a teenager with a little puff a white hair on his head, "but I'm something a whole lot better."

Twilight's gasped, "I thought Discord was the only one!"

"He is. I'm just a wanderer of the universe and well this form felt most suited for this moment." Kit retorted looking down at his mismatched body part.

"Alright, so you came to help Discord cause chaos, why go after Onyx?" Spike asked pointing to the foal on his belly.

Kit smiled, "That's a need to know between me and Dizzy, I just came to help you." he said then lifting his hand Kit started using his magic.

Suddenly Spike felt a painful growl in his stomach and held his sides, not thinking about the foal he had his arms tight around him. Twilight gasped and looked at Kit angrily, "What are you doing to Spike!?"

Kit didn't answer but continued his magical flow. Spike groaned as his stomach turned a twisted with something within him, he screamed in pain before something rocketed straight out his 'back hole' and onto the floor Spike looked up at Twilight pleadingly, "Please Twi, get me some pain killers."

Kit teleported behind them and looked down at what came out Spike, a yellow gem stone that glowed a strange aura. Summoning a bag, he stuck his hand down in the bag and picked up the stone with his covered hand and flipping the bag inside out he teleported the bag away to who knows where.

"Couldn't you have waited till that came out naturally?" Twilight asked looking at Spike rubbing his bottom laying on his belly.

"Spike get off of my baby!" Rarity yelled noticing the small hooves flailing from under him.

Spike grunted as he leaned off Onyx, who was now laying on the floor no longer attached to Spike. Onyx looked up at Spike and when he noticed he wasn't stuck no more jumped up in glee, "Yes I'm free, I'm free!" he said joyously.

"Hey Onyx!" called Kit, Onyx looked at Kit who then threw the gem in the bag, "Catch!"

Onyx eyes grew as the gem came right towards him and ran. Sadly do to it' magnetic force the gem took chase, "Mommy help I'm being chased by Craptonite!"

Kit laughed as he watched the mares and dragon chase after the foal and bag, "Well my work hereis done, better get back to Discord." he said and with a snap of his fingers he disappeared.

Author's Note

Discord sitting in a tree was watching the ponies inside chasing Onyx and the bag then his a light appeared and his apprentice Kit was sitting next to him.

Discord: That was pretty funny kid but why did you do that?

Kit: Eh the joke was getting old and besides we have other plans.

Discord: You mean the Shazam bear?

Kit: Yep and I have another idea on how to make a biiiit more chaos.

Discord leans in: Do tell my friend.

Well another chapter I hope you like it, what could those two be up to.

Beauty of the night

Luna's moon was high in the night sky, and her and Nightmare Moon were in her study. Luna was doing some paper work and Nightmare was playing with a Luna doll that she gave her.

Nightmare played very quietly with her toy thinking about something a pony said to her today, "Hey Woona?"

Luna looked from her work at Nightmare, "Yes Nightmare, what is it?" she asked.

Nightmare crawled to Luna and looked up at her, "Do you wemembew when we twyed to take ovew Equestria togethew?"

"Yeah, I also remember being sent to the moon and having to wait a thousand years before we were freed." Luna replied shuffling a stack of papers together making them neat.

"D-do you evew think about doing it again?"

Luna looked down at Nightmare surprised, "Nightmare you're not thinking that we should try to take over again, are you!?" she asked Nightmare didn't answer but lowered her head.

Luna sighed and dropping her paper work she picked up Nightmare and put her in her lap, "Alright little one, what is with this sudden change of heart? I thought we talked about this you can't be trying to take over anymore, especially since you're a foal now." she retorted.

Nightmare looked up at her, pouting, "It's just that I had this talk with one of the workers today, and I was thinking about how everypony likes the Day more then the Night, how those snobs like Bwueblood get to sit on their flanks all day and while you and the ponies in the nightcore and-" Nightmare was cut off by Luna putting a hoof over her lips.

"Nightmare, ponies need the day as much as they need night, we cannot put the world in darkness just because of a few ponies." Luna retorted in a maternal way and giving Nightmare a nuzzle.

"But there aren't any ponies who wike the Night," Nightmare pouted, "what about those snobs and Bwueblood?"

Luna raised a brow, "Are you really gonna take the word of Blueblood and those snobs? They maybe...well snobs, but they work hard and deserve the right to be nobles, if they really were that lazy Celestia would have turned them to ash." she retorted.

Nightmare still looked unsure and Luna rolled her eyes, "Okay little filly, since you don't believe me how about you and me go out for a little stroll." Luna said getting up from her chair and putting Nightmare on her back.

"Well, otay I guess." Nightmare replied holding onto Luna's neck.

Luna smiled. Flaring up her horn she and Nightmare changed into indigo smoke there eyes the only thing visible to their form, "Alright then will go into the night!" she said and with that she and Nightmare went out the window into the night sky.

****

Later Luna and Nightmare got to Twilights house, Nightmare looked at Luna in her indigo form confused, "Why awe we at Princess Twiwight Sparkle's house?" Nightmares asked.

Luna didn't answer but motioned her indigo trail for Nightmare to follow, Nightmare followed Luna around the back above Twilights balcony, there she saw Twilight sitting on the deck with Sunset and Trixie in her arms.

Twilight looked down at the foals, "Alright girls, you ready for another night of star gazing?"

Trixie nodded her head, "Yeah, I love staw gazing." she said excitedly.

Sunset on the other hoof felt kinda nervous, "Yeah, wet's get this over with quick, I dun wike being out here at night."

"Ahh you'we just being a widdle baby." Trixie teased.

"Now Trixie, don't tease Sunset just cause she's a little scared of the night." Twilight scorned then looked up at the night sky, "Alright now can any of you two find me the Ursa Major?"

"Oh, oh there it is, wight there!" Trixie said pointing to the stars that looked like the shape of a big bear.

Twilight smiled, "Very good Trixie, now can either of you find me the Lupus major?"

"Is that it over there?' Sunset asked pointing to the next constellation.

"Good, now can you two tell me what these two have in common?" Twilight asked.

"They're both beasts that once fell to Equestwia and that still roam it to this day." Trixie answered proudly.

"And they both are one of the most beautifuw star constellations in the sky." Sunset commented.

Twilight giggled, "Yeah, I wouldn't say there the most beautiful stars," she retorted then looked up at the sky, "although if you compare stars to each other I think you would have a hard time cause I think the night is beautiful on it's own."

Trixie and Sunset looked at the sky, "Yeah it's weally is pretty isn't it?" Trixie said, Sunset nodded, "Yeah, it's kinda scawy to be out here at night, but when you look at the sky wike this it makes you feel kinda better like a million night lights in the sky."

Twilight nodded and looked down to see the foal starting to nod off, "Okay that's enough stars for tonight, time for you two to go to bed." Twilight said then getting up and putting them on her back she went inside and closed the door behind her.

Nightmare watched as Twilight left, "Wow, I didn't know ponies felt like that about the night." she said then she turned to Luna who had a big smile threw her smoke appearance.

"Well that's not all, come on there's more to see." Luna said then floating away her and Nightmare went to there next destination.

****

At Fluttershy's house, Fluttershy was trying desperately to put Rainbow and Lightning down for a nap. They were flying around ignoring their mother's pleads for them to stop and go to sleep.

"Girls it's getting late, aren't you tired of flying?" Fluttershy said watching the girls fly around the room.

Rainbow shook her head, "No Mommy, we're not even tiwed and the night still young." she retorted.

"Yeah! Can't we stay up a little wonger?" Lightning pleaded hovering over her head.

Fluttershy shook her head, "I'm sorry girls, but it's getting late and besides, wouldn't you like to take a little nap and sleep the night away?"

Rainbow frowned, "But Mommy the night is so fun thewe's night flying wewe a pony can sore thwough the night sky feeling the wind in the breeze and being up there with the stars.

"Yeah and not to mention the parties that wast all night long!" Lightning said imagining the parties she heard at night from here to that one ponies house with the crazy blue mane.

"Well when you're old enough you two can do all that stuff, but for now..." Fluttershy pause to jump into the air and grapping the foals by there tails she brought them down to the ground in her arms, "...you two are going for a nap."

Both foals groaned as they were taken to Fluttershy's room to there cribs, outside at the window Nightmare and Luna had watched the whole scene.

Luna looked from the window to Nightmare, "Are you satisfied now, my child?" she asked.

Nightmare nodded, "Yeah, you were right Woona, there are ponies that wike the night like us." she replied then made a very big yawn and Luna giggled.

"I guess that means your sleepy to huh?" Luna said and Nightmare nodded she smiled then picking up Nightmare on her back she flared her wings and started to fly her way home.

****

Once she got home Luna tucked Nightmare in her crib and kissed her on her head, "Goodnight, my little Moon."

Nightmare looked up at Luna and smiled, "Goodnight Mommy." she said then closing her eyes she went to sleep.

Luna smiled. Walking out the room, she turned out the light and went down the hall back to her work.

Author's Note

Discord and Kit was in Super-stallions room on his computer looking at his fan mail on Fimfiction.

Kit: Okay so who here is a good friend of Onyx here?

Discord: I don't know but he sure does have a lot of mail.

Kit: I know I knew he has a lot of followers but dang...hold on what's this *Finds interesting letter from one of SS followers and smiles." well I think I know what I'm doing this week.

Editors notes: *Snaps wings/fingers* Genious! Trixie loves star gazing because she has a star on her Cutie Mark. And Sunset prefers the day because she's Sunset and has a sun Cutie Mark.
firebird-imitating-Super-Stallion: Umm... Sure, why not?
Another firebird-imitating-Super-Stallion: Um. That's the intention, I assure you.
Another another firebird-imitating-Super-Stallion: You're as dumb as a manhole on top of the Eiffel tower.

Wow two chaps in one day I'm amazing:)

Coffee!

Kit and Discord were sitting in their apartment room outside space and time, watching their little pony friends and their foals on TV, thinking of what chaos they'll bring today.

"So what do you think we can possibly do today Discord?" Kit asked leaning on the couch arm.

Discord stared at the TV for a minute until he notice something happening, "Wait a minute, turn it up."

Kit took the remote and turned up the volume on the TV so they can hear. In the TV Fluttershy was heading to Sugar Cube Corner with Rainbow and Lightning in the stroller and walked into the building.

Fluttershy walked to a table at the end of the shop where her friends were sitting with their foals Applejack, Rarity, Onyx, Sunset, Trixie, Twilight and Pinkie Pie with the Cake twins.

"Hi girls, how are all of you today?" Fluttershy said taking a seat by Twilight.

Twilight looked at Fluttershy, "We're all fine Fluttershy, are Rainbow and Lightning ready for a play date?"

"Yeah Twiwight we'we weady!" Rainbow called from the stroller, Twilight looked down at her and smiled.

"That's good, now Pinkie are you sure you can watch the foals for a few hours while we go up to the castle to talk to the Princess?" Twilight asked now looking at the party mare.

Pinkie nodded, "Don't worry Twilight, I can watch all of them while you're gone." she assured holding Pumpkin and Pound in a hug. Twilight got a letter from the Princess earlier about an important matter and they decided it be best to leave the foals here in case it was a emergency matter for the Elements Harmony.

Rainbow wanted to go,but when Fluttershy said no worried for her safety she put up a big fit about how she was an Element and she should go,but then Fluttershy said if there is trouble she'll come back for her right away. That calmed her down.

Twilight nodded, "Okay Pinkie, if you're sure you can handle it then will leave them with you." she said then looking at the rest of the group, "Alright we should be going now we can't keep the Princess waiting."

The others nodded and they all got up to get ready to go but not before saying by to there little foals, "Onyx sweetie, Mama has to do some stuff okay so be good while I'm gone,okay? Can you be good for Mama?" Rarity cooed squishing Onyx cheeks together, Onyx nodded hugging his favorite teddy bear Shazam the bear.

"Okay girls, I'm going now. Be good, okay?" Fluttershy said nuzzling her two foals.

"Fine Fwuttewshy, I'll be good, now you can go...without me." Rainbow pouted crossing her arms.

"Oh Rainbow, I promise the next time there's an emergency I'll take you with me, okay?" Fluttershy assured giving Rainbow a smile she looked up at her and nodded.

After everypony said there goodbyes and left out the door leaving Pinkie with the foals, she looked down at them and smiled, "Okay Auntie Pinkie is in charge now, who's ready to have fun!?" Pinkie said happily bouncing around the room.

Rainbow sighed, "This isn't going to end well."

Back in the space time apartment, Discord smiled getting an evil and chaotic idea. Kit looked over at him with a raised brow.

"You have an idea do you?" he asked.

Discord looked at him, his smile still plastered on his face, "Kit, I know what were going to do today."

****

Upstairs in the Cakes room, the foals were playing. Rainbow crawled over to the Cake twins with Onyx close behind, "Hey Cakes, how you doing?" Rainbow asked.

The twins waved, "Hey Wainbow, who's that with you?" Pumpkin asked pointing to me.

Rainbow looked at me, "Twins this is Onyx, Onyx the Twins." she introduced and I waved at them.

Pumpkin waved back but Pound scuffed, "He doesn't wook so tough I bet I couwd beat him." he boasted.

Pumpkin looked at her brother, "Pound Cake don't pick a fight with Onyx." she pleaded.

"Yeah, I dun think you would win anyway." Rainbow retorted thinking a bad outcome if Pound tried to take on Onyx.

"Oh Yeah? What does he got that I don't?" Pound asked.

Without saying anything, Onyx crawled to one of the cribs in the room and getting up on his haunches he lifted the crib with his forehooves with ease bringing it right over his head, then turning around to see Pound and Pumpkin shocked faces he smirked, "Think you can take me now?"

Both foals shook there head, "Umm, could you put down my cwib pwease?" Pound asked.

****

Pinkie Pie was in the kitchen preparing snacks for the little foals, just now getting the cookies she baked out of the oven, "Okay, Now I have the cookies now I just have to get the milk." she said then going to the fridge she opened the door to get the milk but gasp when she didn't see the milk no where in sight, "Oh no! Without milk what will I give the foals to drink their cookies with!?" Pinkie yelled starting to panick.

Then something caught her eye and she looked at the counter to see a pitcher of brown liquid, picking up the pitcher Pinkie, sniffed the inside to be met by a smell she has never met before. It smelled sweet and kinda like chocolate Pinkie smiled, "This will be perfect to feed the foals!" she said happily then taking the pitcher she poured the stuff into each bottle and went upstairs.

Little did she know from the window Discord and Kit were snickering and waiting for there plan to commence.

****

Pinkie Pie came into the room with a tray of snacks and bottles, "Okay everypony, snack time!" Pinkie said happily letting the foals take there snacks from the tray.

Lightning took a sip of the 'chocolate' milk she thought she was drinking but then stopped when she noticed it kinda tasted funny, she looked to Rainbow, "Hey Wainbow, do you find something funny about this milk?"

Rainbow took some sips of her milk, "I know what you mean, It taste like-" Rainbow cut of as she felt something surge throughout her body.

"Wainbow what-" Lightning stopped when she also felt the surge of energy building up.

Pinkie was about to hoof Pound and Pumpkin their snacks until she looked back at the rest of the foals, Who had stopped eating and were now just sitting there dazed, "Hey guys what's wrong?" Pinkie asked but no reply instead the foals started twitching and shaking until suddenly they bursted out screaming.

Pinkie covered her ears as the screaming got louder and the foals rocketed of the floor around the room, Rainbow and Lightning were flying around like they were in a race while Trixie and Sunset were running around the room covering the ground. The only one not acting crazy was Onyx who was still sitting there.

Walking over to the carnage Pinkie was about to poke Onyx when he suddenly grabbed her hoof and karate slammed her into the ground over and over again, when he finally stopped and joined the group running around Pinkie groaned, "Did anypony get the ticket of that cart?" she said then shaking her head she looked at the foals running around.

Rainbow and Lightning stopped flying to speak to each other, "OhgoshWainbowI'msohyper!" Lightning said in a higher voice then usual, she sounded like a chipmunk.

"Iknowwhatyouwanttodo?" Rainbow asked in the same voice.

"Idon'tknowwhatyouwanttodo?"

"Iknowlet'sgoforarideintheskyandbreakoutthisjointandhavefun!"

"WEALLY!?"

"HAYTOTHEYEAH!"

"WET'SGOTHEN!"

And then both Fluttershy's foals flew out the window, crashing through the glass but without getting a single scratch, leaving their figures in the glass.

Pinkie looked at the glass figures impressed, "Hmm I thought I was the only one here who could do that kinda stuff. Oh no I have to find them and fix all this if I don't the girls...oh no Fluttershy's gonna kill me!" she panicked looking around for the other foals.

Pound and Pumpkin were sitting on the floor quietly since they didn't drink their snack, they're probably be fine. As for the rest Pinkie was looking around the room franticly for the ones that didn't flew the coop, but when there weren't no other foals in the room. She sighed as she looked at the Twins.

"Pound, Pumpkin, I'm going to have to find them, you two stay here, if I don't come back know that your auntie Pinkie died a hero." Pinkie said before she went downstairs to go see if they were down their.

Pound looked at his sister, "Pumpkin, what you think's gonna happen to Pinkie Pie?"

"Odds awe she will die." Pumpkin replied.

Downstairs Pinkie was looking around for the rest of the foals until she heard a loud crashing sound from the dining hall, she went in there to see Trixie and Sunset throwing plates on the floor breaking them to pieces, Pinkie ran to them and grabbed them in both hooves holding onto them tight.

Both foals struggled to get free, "Hey wet go of the Gweat and Powewful Twixie!" Trixie demanded, "Yeah, you don't control us!" Sunset retorted.

Pinkie raised a brow, "Umm I'm your foalsitter?"

Both foals horns started to glow and Pinkie was trapped in both their magical hold, she was forced to drop the unicorn foals when they were down. They then threw Pinkie at the other side of the room, crashing into a wall and they laughed.

"Alright, I say we go back home and pway with Spike." Trixie said Sunset nodded and then combining their magic together they vanished in a flash of light to go torture the poor dragon.

Pinkie groaned as she got off the floor and looked at the spot were the foals were in dismay, "Oh I can't do this alone I have to get all the foals back and fix the mess they made. I need help I need..." Pinkie was unable to finish as suddenly the fridge from the kitchen shot out through the wall leaving a gigantic hole.

Pinkie looked at the hole in the wall and her eyes grew at what could be her possible savior, standing in the new door way, I was standing there still in a coffee induced state roaring like a lion.

Jumping up, Pinkie quickly ran into the kitchen then brought back a cup of water and threw it into my face I sputtered as I rubbed the water from my eyes and looked up at Pinkie, "Pinkie what's wong? What happened fow that mattew? All I wemebew is drinking some milk and then...total bliss."

"No time to explain Super-Stallion I need your help." Pinkie pleaded bowing down to be eye level with me.

I gasped at what she just said, "Wait you know who I am and you can undewstand me!?" I asked shocked.

"Well not exactly, I just go to your story and read the chapter so I know what you say next." Pinkie explained lifting a laptop from out of nowhere.

"Umm otay, I guess? But what do you want me to do?"

Pinkie put back the laptop to whatever space she got it from, "Actually that was your computer."

"What?"

"Nothing, Onyx I need your help please you need to go get the others and bring them back." Pinkie pleaded again.

"B-but I'm onwy a foal." I retorted.

Pinkie rolled her eyes, "Yeah a foal with super powers, please for me?" she said with big anime eyes sighing I nodded.

"Okay but for your Infowmation; I don't even now how to use my other powew other then my super stwength."

"Don't worry I can help with that." Pinkie said then picking me up she ran to the window and threw me out with her own surprising strength into the day sky. I closed my eyes expecting to fall to the ground any minute, but when it never came I risked opening my eyes and gasped.

I was floating high above Ponyville, the houses now looked like small toys...I was flying, unable to focus I stared at the small town, "Hey go get the others I'll stay here and fix the place for later!" called Pinkie all the way from Sugar Cube Corner.

Shaking my head and deciding to question life later I flew back down into town Super-stallion style to look for the rest of my friends.

****

At Twilight's Library, Spike was frozen again in suspended animation while Trixie and Sunset play dress up with his frozen body, making him wear a frilly princess dress.

"Hey Sunny, wet's give Princess Spines hewe a make over." Trixie said lipstick in her hoof.

Sunset smiled evilly, "Do it." she said as she watched Trixie get closer to Spike with the make up.

"Please girls, that color lipstick clashes with my colors." Spike pleaded looking at the red lipstick.

Then suddenly the library door bursted open, they looked behind to see Onyx standing in the door way.

"Hey Onyx, would you wike to pway with us?" Trixie asked drawing on Spike's face with make up.

I shook my head, "Not now girls, you have to come with me."

"Oh come on, let's have some fun." Sunset retorted

"No you two are not weww and need to come with me now!" I demanded.

"Make us!" both foals said in unison and I sighed.

"Fine you forced my hoof...turn head," I said turning my head around before I flicked it back showing my poker face, "side-ways glace."

Both foals gasped before they fell to the ground unconscious, "Hmm I didn't expect that to work."

****

Over Ponyville a Sonic LightningRainboom exploded through the sky for the fifth time that day, two little pegasus foals playing and laughing.

"That was awesome wanna, do it again?" Lightning asked.

"Girl I can do this all day." Rainbow said gladly about to shoot off into the sky again until.

"Stop right there ladies," said a familiar voice they wouldn't expect to hear up here, turning around they see Onyx floating in the air, "I'm going to have to ask you two come with me."

"Oh yeah? Who's gonna make us!?" Lightning said turning around about to fly again until she bumped into something and looked up at Onyx in front of her his chubby chest poking out.

"Me, the Super-Stawwion."

"Wouldn't that be cowt?" Rainbow retorted.

"Shut up."

****

Later, the rest of the mane six were heading back to Sugar Cube Corner with good news for their little fillies. When they entered Sugar Cube they sighed in relief to see Pinkie standing right there in front of them, nothing destroyed or anything like they thought there would be.

Fluttershy walked up to Pinkie still a bit worried, "Umm hi Pinkie, where are the foals?" she asked.

Pinkie smiled, "Hi Fluttershy follow me, I'll show you." Pinkie happily said hopping up the stairs, she lead her friend to the baby Cake's room and opened the door, everypony looked inside and D'awwwed at the sight before them.

In the middle of the room the foals where all piled up on each other, worn out from today and the coffee they drank, Onyx was lying on top of all of them.

Rarity went in and picked up Onyx and cradled him in her arm, "Aww, he looks so cute sleeping, was he a good colt while I was gone, Pinkie?" she asked the party mare.

Pinkie smiled, "Oh, he was super."

Author's Note

I'm sorry it took so long everyone my sister came in while I was working and made me screw up and I had to work all over again I hope you enjoyed it and I hope you enjoyed it to Pinkie pie.

Pinkie: Yeah thanks for your help Super-stallion.

Author: Your welcome well I'm going to be good night Pinkie *Gets off computer and goes to bed*

Pinkie: Good night *Jumps over the forth wall back to her world.*

*Suddenly Flash of Light appears and Discord and Kit enter the Scene*

Kit: Okay there gone that was an interesting day *Kit gets on Super-stallions computer to check out some stuff*

Discord: Yeah we sure caused some great chaos today (sighs in total bliss)

Kit: Yeah *Sees something interesting on Super-stallions page* Hey Dizzy come here.

*Discord comes to the computer and him and Kit reads the next few chapters for Foal adventures*

Discord: (Gasp) Oh such chaos I love it already.

Kit: Right I know and look here he left us a note

Discord: Really

(Both reads note from Author)

Dear Discord and Kit if you are reading this and I know you are cause Discord always leaves a mess on my computer...

Kit: I thought I told you were suppose to be ninjas on this job.

Discord: Sorry but sneaking around in shadow all the time is boring just ask Ezio Auditore no offense.

Ezio: Eh none taken it get boring sometime but hey better then getting caught by the Templars *Jumps into a stock of hey that was in the room.*

(Kit sighs and goes back to message)

...I wish for you two to stop from causing chaos so I can make the next chaps in peace and as you can tell from the few chaps even then I'll still be pretty chaotic so please leave the next chaps alone okay:)

Discord: Hmm I guess we can take a break what did we have planned for next week.

Kit: Hmm other then targeting some followers (You know who you are) were pretty much clear.

Discord: Alright fine will see you all somewhere next week especially some...special guest.

*Discord snaps his fingers and vanishes with Kit but not before he take the bag of chip the Author left behind.*

Party at Canterlot part 1

In the city of Caterlot, Fluttershy and her friends were heading to the castle with their foals in their strollers, for a playdate that Princess Celestia planned for Nightmare and Blueblood, she thought it would be a good idea to have them interact with foals their age and what better way to do that then to invite the Mane six, she even invited Cadence with Sombra.

"So the Pwincess invited us to pway with Nightmawe and Bwueblood?" Rainbow asked from the double stroller Lightning and her were riding, Fluttershy was naturally pushing it.

Fluttershy nodded, "Yep, isn't that nice you'll all get to play together?" she said happily.

"Yeah, too bad Applejack had to stay home, to take care of her Granny." Twilight said pushing her double stroller with Trixie and Sunset.

"Don't worry Twilight, even though Applejack's not here doesn't mean we shouldn't have fun, that just means we have to party even harder." Pinkie retorted pouncing with the Cake Twins, that Mr. and Mrs. Cake agreed to let her take on this trip with her, how often do you get to let your foals go to the palace?

Rarity sighed, "True, but it still won't be the same without her." she said with me on her back.

Then Spike ran up next to her, "Don't worry Rarity, will have plenty of fun, together with are friends." he said.

Rainbow didn't look so sure, "Awe you sure about this Mo-Fluttershy? I don't exactwy twust Nightmawe...and Bwublood's kinda a cry baby." she retorted, she still didn't trust Nightmare for what she did at 'the big flush' incident. And what she heard about Blueblood didn't gave her much to look foward too either, he sounds like a jerk who can be easily beaten down by filly.

"Yes Rainbow, Princess Celestia asked for you to play with them, you wouldn't want to disappoint her, do you?" Fluttershy asked looking down at Rainbow.

Rainbow sighed, "No, I don't but if she even twies anyting, I'm gonna crush her." she retorted.

Lightning looked at all the building they where passing until she gasped, "Fwuttershy wook!" she screamed.

Fluttershy looked at were Lightning was looking at and raised a brow, in front of her was a toy shop the window filled with different stuffed toys and other things. She looks down at the foals who both had big puppy eyes, "No girls, you two already have enough toys as it is." Fluttershy retorted.

"Aww but Mommy!" the foals complained in unison, not caring the other heard or rather they didn't noticed.

"Now girls, don't fuss, when your Mommy says no she means it," Rarity teased, the foals looking back at her pouting, then she looked back at Onyx who was also looking at the window of toys, "and that goes for you too sweetie."

I looked at her disappointedly, I wanted the big stuffed bear in the window.

We soon were moving again and all the foals groaned as we passed the shop filled with toys, Rainbow looked at Lightning, "I dun know how, but where coming back hewe." she said, Lightning nodded in agreement.

****

Later the group where in the castle court yard being led by Celestia, Cadence and Luna up to a tower that all the foals can play in.

"Thank you all for coming today." Celestia said walking up the many stairs of the tower.

Twilight smiled, "It was our pleasure, Celestia, we're more then happy to let our little ones get out and play."

"We agree with thy, Twilight Sparkle, it is always good to watch the little ones play." Luna exclaimed as they finally reached the top and she opened the door.

The foal gasped as they saw the most biggest playroom they have ever seen, there was a tube slide twice as big as Lightning's and Rainbow's and it was connected to other tunnels and their was even a swing set, on another part of the room theirs was a movie screen on the wall, a chest filled with toys and cribs for every foal to sleep in.

Rainbow looked at the middle of the room and saw three other foal playing on the floor one of them very familiar, "Hewwo Nightmawe."

Nightmare looked from her other playmates at Rainbow and smirked, "Weww hewwo element of woyalty, I didn't expect to see you again after the big flush." she said mockingly.

"Nightmawe, can you pwease not mention that day?" Blueblood asked shivering at the thought of that day.

Fluttershy walked inside and dropped both foals from her back to the floor gently, Rainbow crawled up to Nightmare and scowled, "Yeah, thanks for being there when the mob came and we were in trouble!"

Nightmare raised her hooves, "Hey I'm not the one who fwushed all those ponies."

Lightning had to hold Rainbow back from jumping on her and punch out her face, Rarity looked back at Onyx and smiled, "Okay honey, I'm going to leave you hear to play for a while so be good and if Blueblood messes with you don't hesitate to punish him." he said obiviously still mad about the gala.

"I assure you Miss Rarity, Blueblood is a changed colt, isn't that right my little nephew?" Celestia said ruffling the foals mane.

Blueblood nodded, "Yes Auntie and I'm sowwy Miss Warity for what happened at the gala, that was vewy immatuwe of me." he said making a cute face and pouting.

Rarity sighed she couldn't resist that cute face, "Fine its okay but next time I think you should learn how to treat a lady." she warned.

"Dun worry, Mommy, I'll teach him a thing or two." I said from Rarity's back.

"Alrighty then, we better get going so these foals can start playing." Pinkie said putting the Twins down on the floor.

Twilight picked up Sunset and Trixie in her magic and put them on the floor, "Okay girls, be good okay?" she asked.

They both groaned, "Yes Twiwight."

Cadence walked up to Sombra, "Okay honey, Mommy will be back to pick you up later okay." she said kissing him on the cheek.

Sombra looked up at her and nodded, then Twilight came over and looked down at him, "Wow so its true, Sombra's back and he's so cute." she cooed ruffling his mane.

Cadence smiled, "I know right, me and Shining finally have a foal of our own and soon will have more."

Twilight then looked up at her with a raised, "Wait, you want another baby?" she asked surprised, she thought Cadence having Sombra would stop her thirst for cuteness.

"Hay to the no, I expect to have even more kids with Shining Armor," she retorted grabbing her sister-in-law, "think about it, three maybe six little babies running around the Empire and they'll all be mine, mine I tell you, HAHAHAHAH!"

****

Back at the Crystal Empire were Shining was having a drink with Flash, Shining suddenly shivered a chill going up his spine.

"What's wrong, sir?" Flash asked worried for his commander.

Shining looked off into the distance, "I felt a disturbance in the air...like my wife just proclaimed something that'll change my life forever and would be a total pain somewhere a stallion should not feel pain at or else he suffer."

****

"Alright My Little Ponies™, it is time to say bye to are foals and be on our way to our own get together time." Celestia said and walking out the room, the others said their goodbyes and kisses and followed the Princess out closing the doors behind them.

"Ugh finally, I thought they'd never weave." said a high pitched voice behind the foals, they all looked back to see Sombra with a big evil looking smirk, "now who hewe wants to pwedge there loyalty to me?" he said then his horn started to glow and small crystals started to rise up behind creating a wall a black crystals.

Rainbow's eyes grew, "Hey what happened? I thought you didn't understood what we where saying!" she yelled, before they had come here Twilight got information from Cadence that Sombra didn't have his mind, making him as harmless as a real baby.

"Oh, you mean why I'm not acting aww cute and happy wike some foal?" If Sombra didn't have the same speech impediment he would make fun of theirs. "That's just an act so I can get closer to the cwystal heart and when I get it I'll wule the Cwysal Empire again and then Equestwia!" Sombra said then laughing evilly.

"And I'll rule by his side in eternaw dawkness!" Nightmare said suddenly wearing her armor.

"So you pwan to take Equestwia?"

Everypony looks back at Onyx who had a serious expression, Sombra squinted his eyes at me, "Yes and you wiww all be my slaves, what, you have a problem with that?" he said, then as soon as he said that he jumped when I was right in front of him not two inches away.

"Actuawwy I do, I dun wike ponies who pick on somepony smaller then them (I say that as best I can) and if you want to hurt somepony..." I paused to lean closer to him, "...You're going to have to go through me first."

His eyes grew and the crystals behind him sunk back into the ground without a trace and Sombra looked like he was about to cry, "Uh I'm sowwy man, I dun mean it, it was just a joke between me and Nightmawe, I wouldn't hurt Cadence, I like her." he retorted starting to shake in fear.

Onyx raised a brow, "Weally?" I asked, Sombra nodded then I look behind me at Nightmare who nodded in agreement nervously, I look back down at Sombra and smiled, "Oh good, cause if you even twyed that I'd have to kick you fwanks."

"How did you do that? I didn't even see you crawl from there to Sombra." Blueblood asked in shock by my speed.

Sombra looks up at me, "Who awe you?"

I look down at him and smirked, "I'm...The Super-Stawwion."

"Super-Cowt." Both Rainbow and Lightning retorted.

"Shut up!"

Nightmare then crawled next to me and put a hoof under my chin, "Weww if I do decide to take Equestwia again, maybe I should give you a special spot in my army...maybe second-in-command." she said leaning into my face with hers.

Then suddenly I was tugged back, now in between Trixie and Sunset who had angry expressions, "Back off, he's ours!" the two fillies said in unison their eyes blazing.

"Well since now we'we all calm for the most part, I think introductions awe in owder," Pumpkin cake said now getting into conversation then pointing to herself, "I'm Pumpkin Cake and this is my brother Pound." she greeted pointing to her brother waving.

After exchanging names and getting to know each other, the foals started playing, some going up into the tubes and going down the slide or playing with the toys in the chest or just doing some other thing.

Rainbow crawled up to Nightmare who was playing with her moon ball, "Hey Nightmawe."

Nightmare looks back at Rainbow, "What is it Ewement of Woyalty?" she asked.

"I have an interesting proposition for you...do you know that toy store down the street?"

Author's Note

Well another chapter I hope you enjoy and god have mercy on me if Rainbow gets me in trouble:(

Firebirdabirdoffire's/Editor's notes:
Do yourself a favor kids. Pick your stuffed animal wisely, they can be a friend for life.

Party at Canterlot part 2

In the Playroom, the foals were running around having a good time and getting everywhere their little hooves could get them and taking them wherever their imagination can carry.

In the tubes were Pumpkin and Pound Cake crawling around, looking out each little window they could find and watching the rest the foals on the floor. They even discovered a special box zone part of the tubes filled with buttons hitting them, causing something special to happen, like blue lighted butterflies suddenly appearing in the box that tickled you or flowers to fall to the ground bellow and cover anypony under them.

Nightmare and Blueblood explained that Luna and Celestia wanted them to have as much fun as possible and enchanted the tubes and other things in the playroom, what exactly the Princesses left that out for them to have fun and find out.

Playing on the floor, Sombra and Onyx were getting to know one another while playing with the black crystals Sombra summoned, Onyx smashing them with incredible strength for a foal and Sombra watching with interest, "How is it that such a young foaw wike you have so much stwength, Onyx?" Sombra asked.

Onyx stopped smashing crystals and looked up at Sombra, "I'm just naturally strong...Sombra, why don't you want the Crystal Empire anymore?" I asked that question bothering me since last chap.

Sombra sighed, "Thewe's a weason I took over in the first pwace my fwiend...but that's something I prefer to keep to mysewf, if you don't mind."

I nodded, "Otay, I understand." I said going back to smashing crystals.

All the foals where playing doing their own thing, except Rainbow who was talking to Nightmare about her plans, "So what do you think?" Rainbow said to the black alicorn foal next to her.

Nightmare tapped a hoof to her chin, "Hmm sound promising, sneak out and go down to the toy stowe down the stweet and have some fun hmm...I guess I'm in." she replied, she couldn't resist the thought of a boat load of toys even though she has so many already.

Rainbow smiled, "Alwight then, all we have to do then is get the rest to hewp and will be able to succeed."

Nightmare raised a brow, "Otay, but how you gonna convince them to join, I hardly doubt that the strong one would help with awe naughty endeavor?" she asked turning to Onyx smashing crystal after crystal.

"Oh don't worry I have a pwan how to deaw with him...is there a mini fridge in hewe?" Rainbow asked.

Nightmare pointed to the other side of the room where there lied a small fridgerator, crawling to the fridge and opening it Rainbow started looking through it contents until she finally found what she was looking for, then crawling to Onyx she tapped him on the shoulder to get his attention.

Onyx looks back at Rainbow, "What is it Wainbow?" he asked.

Rainbow smiled, "Hey Onyx you wanna hewp me and Nightmawe break out and go down to the toy store to play with the toys there?" she asked like that wasn't weird at all.

My jaw dropped, "Wainbow, that dangerous! You could get hurt and what about our Mommies? They'll probably get mad!" I retorted not daring to imagine what Rarity would do.

"Oh Come on, we wont be gone that long, we'll be back befowe they even notice."

"No Wainbow, you're not getting evewypony in twouble and if you think I'm going to sit hewe and let you walk out the door you got anothew thing coming sistew!" I retorted.

Rainbow just continued to smirk, "I thought that's what you'd say..." she said then pulling her hooves from her back she pulled out a stock of broccoli, "...that's why I bwought you something to eat."

My eyes grew wide with fear, "Ewe gwoss, bwoccoli! Wainbow, you know I hate that stuff!" I yelled, Rarity tried to feed me smashed up broccoli and as soon as I ate it I regretted it with all my might, it tasted awful I use to love broccoli my guess It's cause of my new little taste spuds.

"Come on Onyx, eat youw bwoccoli." Rainbow teased rubbing the stock right in my face.

I backed away in disgust my strength fading, "No Wainbow stop!"

"If you pwomise to help us and come along, I'll stop." Rainbow replied in a sing song voice.

I grunted, "Fine I pwomise, now get rid of that stuff!" I commanded.

Rainbow smiled and threw the broccoli away and looked at the rest of the group who had watched, "Otay, evewypony gather around I have a plan!"

Every foal gathered around Rainbow, Lightning scuffed, "What do you have to get us in twouble this time, Wainbow?"

Rainbow scowled at Lightning, "Well if you dun wike it, you can stay hewe while we go out to the toy store."

Lightning raised a brow, "You had my curiosity, now you have my attention, what's the plan, Wainbow?"

"Otay, me and Nightmawe have agweed to sneak out and go for a little shopping." Rainbow replied, Nightmare came and sat next to her.

"Yes, but this isn't going to be easy with all the magical barriers Woona and Cewestia put up." Nightmare said.

"What do you mean?" Sunset asked.

Nightmare looked at Sunset, "You see my subject, My Mother put up some safety measures to insure we don't get in trouble or get hurt."

"What kinda safety measures?" Trixie asked.

"Well, first Woonna put a barrier at the bottom of the tower, in case any of us were to somehow get on the staiws and fall we would instantly me magicawwy lifted back up and gentwy put down back in this room where we bewong, then theirs the guard of the tower."

Onyx raised a brow, "A guard who?"

Nightmare looks a Onyx, "Not who, what, Woona taking a favor from Hades went to the underworld and got a puppy, a hell hound ment to protect this tower and us." she said.

"Wait, your Mommy knows the god of Tartarus!?" I asked a bit surprised.

Nightmare raised a brow, "Of course, evewypony knows that every god around the world have been close friends since the beginning of time." she retorted.

Okay...shocking.

"So how do we get rid of this guawd?" Pound asked.

Nightmare shrugged, "I don't know, you have to ask Wainbow about that." she said, then everypony looked at Rainbow.

"Oh I have a pwan for that," Rainbow said smirking, "we have the ultimate weapon against that hound." then she looked at me, my eyes grew wide realizing what she meant... dear goddess this filly was after me.

"Wait a minute, I'm not fighting no dog for you!" I retorted.

Then Trixie and Sunset came up to me and begged with big puppy eyes, "Oh pwease Onyx, if we get to the store we could be have so much fun." Trixie said leaning against my chest along with Sunset, "Yeah and don't you want to have fun with us."

They may have just been fillies but dag gone they were cute, I sighed, "Otay fine...I'll do it."

Rainbow smiled, "Okay then, all we have to do now is to get past the doggy, escape from the pawace undetected, make it down the stweet and get into the toy store to have the best time of our lives!"

Nightmare raised a brow, "Yeah so how awe we gonna get past the door?" she asked pointing to the closed door to the room most likely locked with magic.

"Onyx, if you may." Rainbow said to Onyx.

Sighing, I went over to the door and putting my hooves on it, I started pulling on it with little strength until it broke right of its hinges and I threw it behind me, the foals scattered as the door slide across the room to the wall turning into a pile of wood, the foals looked at the broken door then at Onyx who had a determined expression.

Nightmare crawled over to Onyx and put her hooves on his shoulders, "Join me Onyx, join me and help me take Equestiwa."

"No...cause I aweady bewong to somepony else," I retorted and looked back at Trixie and Sunset their faces bright red, then I looked back at Nightmare, "besides I dun want to make them mad...you dun want to see them mad.

***

Soon all the foals were climbing down the stairs, Rainbow leading them down safely, they kept crawling until they finally reached the bottom.

Rainbow sighed, "Otay that took a while longer then I thought but now were down the step now we just..." she paused when suddenly there was a slow growl behind her, slowly turning around Rainbow was faced with a big wolf twice as big as Big Macintosh, he had white fur and red eyes with a slit like Nightmares staring right at her.

Rainbow jumped back, "Holy Cewestia! Is that it!?" she screamed at Nightmare.

Nightmare nodded, "Yes, evewepony meet...Fido." she said then Fido howled into the air.

Everypony covered their ears from the loud howling, Rainbow looks at me, "Alwight Onyx your up."

Blueblood looked at Rainbow questionably, "Awe you sure he can do it? He's just an Earth pony!" he said worried.

Ignoring that racist remark, I jump up over everypony's head right at the Wolf punching him right in between the eyes, Fido slid across the ground his claws tearing into the dirt until he stopped, crossing his eyes and looking at the mark in between his face he roared and charged at me.

I didn't even flinch and jumping into the air again dodging Fido's bite, I started flying high up out of the dogs reach making the rest of the ponies down below.

"Wait, HE CAN FLY!?" Blueblood screamed.

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah and not onwy that but he's a faster fwyer then me and Wightning." she said, Lightning nodding in agreement.

Blueblood started grinding his teeth together, Rainbow watched in confusion until Nightmare came over, "It's alicorn envy, being in the royal family and all and seeing this weww...let's just give him some space." she said, Rainbow looked back at Blue and nodded in agreement when she saw his eyes starting to catch fire.

I looked down at the Wolf still looking up at me growling, zooming back down I swooped over his head buzzing the hairs on his back clean off, howling in pain Fido looks up at me even more angry and taking a deep breath he blasted a turret of fire like a flamethrower at me.

Taking my own deep breath I blow hard at the turret of fire coming at me with an icy breath that stopped the flamethrower in it tracks.

"Oh come on, he can use magic too!?" Blueblood complained.

Suuure let's go with that, focusing as hard as I could a beam of intense heat blasted out of my eyes Fido yipping in pain when it hit his butt, "Aw yeah, waser vision!"

Blueblood sighed, "I give up." he said then looked at Nightmare, "Nightmawe, when we come back can you do me a favor and bury me?"

Spinning super fast I dove into the ground like a drill, Fido tilted its head in confusion until suddenly it felt his feet start shaking and looking down under him I rocket out of the ground straight into his chest making him yelp in pain, flying up in the air again with the hound still over me I started flying around in a circle.

"Seismic Toss!" I screamed before diving head first with the wolf over me and crashed into the ground, everypony gasped and looked where they crashed until the dust settled and they could see Onyx standing on Fido's belly smiling heroically.

"Wow Onyx, that was amazing I didn't even knew you could do that!" Sunset said impressed.

Trixie smiled, "Your awesome, you may even be or maybe even more gweat and powewful then me!"

I nodded, "Wet's go."

Author's Note

Another chap I hope you like, I may end up making this thing two or three chapters longer.

firebirdabirdoffire's/editor's notes:
Why the hate for broccoli? Out the stock group of vegetables everybody hates broccoli is at least edible.

Party at Canterlot part 3

The Princesses along with the others were quickly making their way to the nursery tower, frightened when they heard the howls of the hell hound and the crashing sound that shook the earth right under them from all the way in the city from when they went shopping.

"Oh my gosh, I hope the foals are alright!" Fluttershy said quickening her pace.

"We must hurry, for all we know they could be in trouble." Celestia said.

When they finally reached the tower, the mares all gasped when they saw the scene before them, the ground was torn with rubble and holes, there were scorch marks across the ground and Fido was laying on the ground covered in bandages and eating what was left of a stake.

Fluttershy gasped and flew over to the wounded wolf, "Aww poor thing, you must have tried to protect the babies from whoever did this." Fluttershy said lifting the wolf rapped up paw, "good thing somepony came by, it seems you're already fixed up...I wonder who?"

"I checked the room and the foals aren't there!" Spike screamed, coming back from upstairs in the room.

Twilight gasped, "What do we do now, Princess Celestia?" she asked her mentor.
"I believe I have the solution." Luna said coming up to Fido and petting him. "Fido here, can tell us all we need to know."

Rarity raised a brow. "How can he tell us anything? He can't possibly know how to talk." she retorted.

"No, but I know a spell that can look into the minds of others and if I use it on Fido here, we can look and see what happened." Luna explained lowering her glowing horn with Fido's forehead.

Everypony watched in awe as magic poured from both their head, creating a screen in the air, they watched as a image slowly came into view and Rarity gasped.

"OHMYGOSH, what is Onyx doing there!" Rarity screamed, pointing to the first image on screen that was her foal.

Everypony watched in amazement, as they saw Onyx fight Fido with his powers, flying around and doing things any of them thought possible.

When the show was over and the screen disappeared, Celestia looked down at Rarity, "Well Miss Rarity, it seems you have a special little colt...what do you make of this?"

Rarity scowled, "I don't know, but he is going to be punished for making so much trouble and making a mess." she said pulling out her new green emerald mane brush from her saddle bag.

Fluttershy stopped petting the hell hound and rose up from the ground, "That doesn't really matter now, we have to find the foals!" she said in a demanding tone.

Twilight was surprised by her confidence but nodded thinking it was just instinct kicking in her, "Fluttershy's right, we have to find the foals first, then we punish them."

Luna nodded in agreement, "Yes I agree with Twilight and I have the best way to do it."

"Oh what you got Princess some tip of super duper spell to find the foals?" Pinkie asked pouncing in place.

Luna smiled, "Better," she said then her horn glowing, she made Nightmare's Luna doll appear in hoof and brought it to Fido's nose, "Find Nightmare, boy, find the foals for your Princess." she cooed wiggling the tiny doll of herself in front of the hound.

Fido sniffed the toy while wagging his tail, then after smelling it for a few second he howled into the air and ran off to an unknown direction.

"Follow that dog!" Celestia said running after Fido everypony following behind her except Luna.

Luna was looking at an image she kept to herself with a tiny screen of her magic, smiling at the image of Kit fixing up the wounded Fido then disappearing leaving a stake for him, Luna giggled then ran after her sister and the rest of the group.

****

Over the city, the foals were riding in one of the royal chariots that they found, Onyx the one pulling it. "Hey Wainbow, teww me why I'm hewping you with this again?" I asked looking back at my passengers.

"Because if you don't I'll give you the bwoccoli." Rainbow warned from over the railing of the chariot holding up the stock.

"Alwight, alwight I'll get you guys to the toy stowe...although there's probably nothing in it for me." Onyx retorted.

Trixie climbs onto the railing and looks at Onyx. "Aww, come on Onyx, if you hewp us I pwomise I'll make it up to you."

"Yeah, we can pway that game you wike." Sunset said now hanging from the railing next to Trixie.

I smirked. "Super-Stawwion?"

They both rolled their eyes. "Oh save us Super-Stawwion." they said in unison like a damsel in distress.

I puffed out my chest. "Awight, one stop the toy stowe!" I said then I rocketed forward into the blue sky with all my strength going into full speed.

"Hey slow down, what do you think we awe small wuggage!" Blueblood yelled from the chariot.

Nightmare looked at Blueblood, "Shut up Blue, it's hard enough were wocketing into the sky without anyting to hold onto, we don't need your comwaining!" she retorted.

"Hey Onyx, you know where you going right!?" Lightning asked.

"Don't wowwy I know exactwy what I'm doing." I retorted then swinging around I look down at the city and using my x-ray eyes I search until I found what I'm looking for.

Rocketing back down to Equestria, I flew down into the city and flew straight forward inches from hitting the ground into ally I skidded across the ground to a complete stop in front of a back door and pointed to it.

"There, that's the back door to the shop we can get in hewe and nopony would notice." I said.

Everypony got off of the chariot one by one and crawled to the back door and just sat there looking at it.

"So...how we get in?" Pound Cake asked.

"Ehm, wet me handle that my subject," Nightmare said crawling closer to the door, "I maybe a foal but I am a alicorn making my magic still superb." then using her magic she easily unlocked the door and any magical lock that was on it and then the door slowly opened.

All the foals crawled inside and with a I flicked the light switch brining light to the store, everypony gasped at the sight before them, covering every shelf in the store there was stuffed bears, trains, kits, dolls and other things I didn't mention by name.

Rainbow smirked, "Alwight everypony, wet's pway."

****

"CHARGE!" screamed General Dash to her army of stuffed bears and Wonderbolt dolls, they were in a great war with the evil Nightmare Moon and her army of Ursa Minors and Manticores.

Nightmare was standing evilly on her throne in her dark castle, she looked at her second in command Blueblood, "Blueblood commence the charge and strike!" she commanded.

Blueblood nodded and blew into a rams horn giving the order to their soldiers on the battlefield to strike, the soldiers and beast roared as they charged at Rainbows army, the two armies charged until they finally collided with one another starting to punch and kick each other to win.

Rainbow looks at commander Lightning dust, "What's the war status Dust!?"

"We're hitting hard but I don't think we will make it through before lunch time like you said." Lightning said watching the battle carry one.

"I wouldn't be sure about that, Sis," Rainbow retorted then she picked up her wacky talkie, "Captain Pound Cake your up."

"Aye, aye Ms. Dash," said Captain Pound cake of the flying cakes ship, Pound turned to his crew of pirate pony action figures, "alright you scurvy dogs get into position.

Nightmare smiled to herself she was confident she would win, "Princess look up!" said Blueblood pointing at the sky, Nightmare looks up and gasp when she sees The Flying Cake ship. (A cake ship in name only.)

Pound cake along with his ship mate Pumpkin where standing at the helm, "Alright men, FIRE!" he yelled then a barrage of cannon balls where fired down at the enemy field wiping half Nightmare's army to the ground.

Nightmare growled. "Trixie, Sunset, get to that robot thing you made." she said.

Trixie and Sunset nodded then jumping into two different holes in the wall and slide down a long tube until they reached a room with a bunch of buttons and levers.

"Let's go super pony robot!" they said in unison.

Rainbow smirked, this battle was hers, suddenly the ground started to shake looking further out into the battle field at the front gates of Nightmare's castle. Rainbow could see a giant robot pony start to rise from the earth...that oddly looked like Sweetie Belle.

"Sweetie bot, Super jump kick!" both Trixie and Sunset said before there Sweetie bot jumped into the air and gave The Flying Cake a good kick.

Alarms from within the battle ship started blaring. "Pumpkin, what's the damage!?" her brother yelled threw the alarms.

Pumpkin shook her head. "Not good bro, we have to abandon ship!"

"Okay, all of you abandon the ship now!"

Soon everypony and the Cake abandon shipped all except Captain Pound, "Pound why awe you still in there? Get out!"

Pound sat there at the helm. "No sis, a good Captain always go down with the ship." he retorted.

Pumpkin eyes grew wide. "What do you mean?" she wimpered.

"It means, I'm going in!" Pound yelled setting the ship full course for the Sweetie bot.

Sunset's eyes grew, "Holy cwap Trix, we gotta get out of here!"

"Right!" Trixie replied, they both started trying to move the robot but nothing happened.

"What the hay?!" Sunset yelled confused then she looked at the gas gear and noticed it was on empty, "Darn it Trixie, I told you to fill up before we left.

"Oops, I forgot."

"Ugh, eject now!"

Both foals were ejected out of the robot just in time before the ship crashed and exploded along with the robot.

"Pound Noooo!" Pumpkin screamed.

"Don't worry sis, I'm alright, I ejected at the last moment before impact." Pound retorted slowly falling towards the ground with his shoot.

Rainbow raised a brow, "Wait a minute, what about that, 'a good captain goes down with his ship' stuff go?"

"Screw that, I just said that to look cool, I wanna live fool." Pound retorted.

Nightmare roared. "Aww that's it, no more Miss nice evil Pwincess, Sombra launch the missile!" she demanded.

Then a huge nuke lifted out of the castle pointed straight at the battle field with Sombra on it doing a sexy pose. "Fire power!"

Rainbow scowled, "Alright she wants to play like that Lightning!" she pointed to Lightning and pushing a button there giant nuke mounted there base, "On my mark." Rainbow said.

"Fire." Nightmare said.

"3.."

"2.."

"1.."

Just when both where about to launch there attack there was a sudden thunderclap in the middle of the field that shook the earth under them, everypony fell to the ground, getting back up everypony looked to see Super-Stallion standing in the middle of the field with all his glory.

"Everypony stop...don't you see what's happening? We are about to destroy our selves through senseless violence...who wins this way, I'll tell you...no one. Do not go down the same path as those who wish to fight and kill one another...take the path a peace and love each other as you would yourselves."

Super-Stallion's words touched everyponies heart and they all started crying. "I love you Lightning." Rainbow said to her sister.

"I love you too." Lightning said, they started hugging.

"Why did we fight this war in the first place?" Blueblood asked crying over Nightmare's shoulder.

"I don't know." Nightmare said.

Super-Stallion smiled, "Good now we can all live...in peace.

....

"NOT SO FAST KIDS!" yelled a voice from above.

Everypony looks up in time to see Discord riding on a even bigger rocket with a skull on it and the most crazy look imaginable, "I'M BACK!!~"

"NOOOOOOOO!!" everypony screamed before Discord's bomb hit, a huge explosion set off leaving nothing alive and if you look closely at the mushroom of smoke you can see a face form in the middle of it that you don't usually see unless you go to the internet and look up Troll.

****

The foals all fell back giggling from there game of pretend, until they suddenly heard a howl from outside and all them look to the window of the store and can see the shadow of a big dog outside.

Rainbows eyes grew wide. "Uh oh."

Author's Note

Sorry for the crappy writing for the pretend scene I got lazy at that part...well I hope you enjoy the chap:)

Party at Canterlot part 4

The Mares all slowly entered the toy shop, unlocked by the store owner who was with them looking around for the foals.

"Alright My Little Ponies," Celestia called walking down the aisle, "we already know your in here, so come out and maybe your punishment wont be as bad!"

Rarity looked around for Onyx, "Onyx! come out right now! Mama needs to speak to you!" she yelled in a threatening mother tone, little did she know Onyx was right over her head in a Mare-do-well costume.

I look down at Rarity, then at the tiny version of Kit who was standing on a shelf his arms crossed staring straight at me, "So...what's it gonna be Onyx?" Kit whispered.

I sighed...I knew what I had to do, to keep the honor of the name Super-stallion I slowly descended down to Rarity just a few inches from her head and poked the top of her head to get her attention.

Rarity looks up and her jaw drops, to see Onyx hovering over her with a sheepish smile she scowled, "So you can fly and all that other stuff too," she said grabbing him and bringing him to the floor, "and you hurt the Princesses pet, that was a bad thing Onyx." she pointed to the dog outside the store looking inside.

Onyx looks at the door then up at Rarity pouting, "Sowwy." he pleaded tears starting to form.

Rarity sighed, "I wish I could forgive you sweetie I really do, but what kinda good mother would I be if I just let you get away with this...I'm sorry but I'm going to have to punish you." she said pulling out her new brush.

My eyes grew wide at Rarity's new emerald brush that I could tell had small pieces of kryptonite in it not enough to make me sick or really hurt but just enough that'll I'll lose my powers and get a good spanking, I sighed I wasn't going to run I'm going to take It like a stallion.

Picking Onyx up, Rarity placed him over her knee and rose the hair brush ready to strike, "NOOOOO" Screamed two voices from the other part of the store, everypony looked to see Trixie and Sunset in a magician and Princess costume on a table and jump off and ran in front of Rarity with pleading eyes.

"Pwease Miss Rarity, don't hurt Onyx, its not his fauwt!" Trixie retorted, Sunset nodding, "Yeah Wainbow forced him to do it by threatening him with bwoccoli!"

"SNITCH!" Rainbow screamed from her spot on a shelf next to Lightning then gasped when she realized she gave herself away and tried to get back in place.

But it was already to late and Fluttershy came over and picked Rainbow off the shelf, "Is what they said true, Dashie did you threat Onyx with broccoli?" she asked even though she thought that was a bit comical.

Rainbow pouted, "Maybe...but onwy cause you wouldn't take me here in the fiwst pwace!" she retorted.

Fluttershy shook her head, "Rainbow you cant just up and crawl off like that, that was very dangerous and we were all worried about all of you, you foals could have got hurt."

"Your not gonna spank us awe you Mommy?" Lightning asked a bit worried wearing a Shadow bolt costume.

"I say get the Whipping pony on them." Nightmare said hanging by the neck of her fur by Luna's mouth who had found her hiding in a mini castle, Sombra and Blueblood ridding on her back who had also been hiding in neighboring castle's.

Celestia leaned down to be eye contact with Nightmare, "Sorry Nightmare but we stopped doing that centuries ago." she retorted.

Nightmare looked at her surprised, "What then how do you keep ponies in line!?"

Fluttershy ignored Nightmare's complaints and looked at Rainbow, "What you still did Rainbow was still bad, I may actually have to punish you both of you." she said looking at Lightning on the shelf.

"What did I do!?" Lightning whined.

"You should have stopped Rainbow from doing this, now come here." Fluttershy said then pulling the other foal down from the shelf she put Rainbow and Lightning over her knee and lifting both there diapers down she started spanking them making there hides start to grow red.

"OOWOWOWOW!" Both foals screamed to the strikes they were getting to there backsides.

The rest of the foals winced as they saw there leader in crime and her associate get spanked until Fluttershy was satisfied and put them on her back as the sniffled and strained from crying there now red hinny's on show.

Pound looked at Pumpkin, "I hope we nevew get a spanking."

Pumpkin nodded in agreement, "Yeah...funny though when I once saw Daddy spanking Mommy she seemed to like it." she said confused by why there mother would make so many funny sounds.

"Well sense we now have the foals we should be on our way, thank you sir for letting use in your store sorry for are foals breaking into your store." Celestia said to the old store owner pony with a long beard.

The store owner smiled, "Oh its not a problem at all Princess, I understand that your little ones where just curious in fact sense they seemed in so need of wanting to come here to play with the toys I'll let them all pick one out for free." he said.

Twilight smiled, "Well thank you sir, I think they would like that very much, well you heard him go pick a toy." she said down to Trixie and Sunset who started giggling and crawled of to find something they like.

Soon all the foals looked around the store and picked out a toy to there liking, Onyx looked at a shelf for a while not sure what he wanted but then he noticed something sitting on a shelf and grabbing it he looked at it, it was a bone toy for dogs and when he squeezed it, it made a squeaky sound.

Smiling Onyx crawled to the store owner and held up the bone, he looked down at him with a raised brow, "What you want that bone, okay but what are you gonna do with it young colt?" he asked.

Onyx crawled to the front door and Fido raised his head off the ground, crawling in front of him Onyx rose up the bone in his little hooves presenting it to Fido, he sniffed the bone for a while then taking it into his mouth he started biting and chewing it making it squeak, Fido wagged his tail enjoying the new toy.

Fluttershy cooed, "Aww look he gave him the bone to say sorry for what he did to him, isn't that cute." she said.

Twilight nodded, "It sure is well we better get going now."

****

Later the group got back to the tower and put the foals back on the padded floors, Trixie crawled over to Lightning and Rainbow who where still sniffling.

"Hey awe you two alwight?" she asked worried.

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah why wouldn't we be, where...cool." she retorted even though tears were obviously being held back in her eyes.

"Yeah where not a bunch of cwy baby." Lightning said in the same state as Rainbow.

Fluttershy looked at them then Twilight, "Oh Twilight do you think I spanked them to hard?" she asked worried that she may have over done there punishment.

"Maybe they seem to still be in pain but don't worry they'll feel better soon." Twilight retorted.

"But what if they don't or if they start to hate me, am I a bad mother, oh gosh maybe I shouldn't be a mother at all." Fluttershy's list of things to worry went on until Pinkie grabbed her shoulder to calm her down.

"Don't worry Flutters if your worried about them I know a way to make them smile again." Pinkie said smiling.

Fluttershy smiled, "Oh really what?"

Pinkie grinned evilly, "Trust me."

****

"Wets get ready to Wumble!" Nightmare announced.

The foals cheered for Fluttershy and Pinkie who where dressed as a stock of broccoli and a carrot walking around in a circle of the ring ready to fight.

"I will tell you mam, I have never like carrots and today here as I look at you having the guts to say you can defeat me, let me tell you something I'm about to kick some carrot but!" Broccolishy said.

"Let me tell you something Mrs. Broccolieshy when the Carrot pie is done with you, you will be nothing but a cumquat." Carrot pie retorted.

"Carrot! Carrot! Carrot!" the foals chanted in unison.

Broccolishy looked at the shocked, "H-hey! What about me!?" she asked.

"No one likes Broccoli!" Carrot pie retorted.

"Really well my girls likes, Broccoli don't ya girls!?" she asked turning to Rainbow and Lightning.

Both foals shook there head in unison, "No."

Broccolishy looked at Carrot with a shocked expression, "You turned my own sprouts against me, now your gonna die!" she screamed then punched Carrot right in the stomach and pulled out a piece of her foam and tore it up, then circling around she kicked her on the side.

"Okay Fluttershy that's good," Carrot pie complemented until she kicked her again only harder and she could feel that one, "Hay hold on that hurt!"

Fluttershy wasn't listening and kicked her again even harder, "OKAY THATS IT!" Carrot pie screamed before ramming full speed onto the floor.

"Wo there what was that for?"

"I'm sorry."

"What is wrong with you?!"

"You made me angry!"

Twilight and the rest of the group of mares giggled at the silliness before them, "Ha that was most certainly funny and the foals look like there having fun." Rarity said looking at the giggling foals.

Twilight nodded, "Yeah hey Rarity would it be okay if sometime Onyx comes over and I can do some experiments I want to see where his power comes from?" she asked.

"Hmm I don't see why not but are you sure he'll be alright?" Rarity asked worried.

"Oh don't worry he'll be fine." Twilight retorted.

"Well lets think about that later my faithful student," Celestia retorted looking back at the show, "lets just let the foals enjoy themselves before we leave them to think about what they did today."

****

Later when the adults left again leaving the foals alone the foals played with there new toys for a long time until they finally got board and just sat there doing nothing, it was night time and Luna's moon was high but there was still plenty of time before they would get tired and go to sleep.

"Ugh I'm so bowed." Lightning complained tapping her hoof to a rhythm in her head.

"I know I wish thewe was one mowe thing we can pway." Rainbow said leaning against Lightning tapping her hoof to a similar beat.

They just sat there tapping there hoof on the floor until suddenly they both got a brilliant idea at the same time, Rainbow looked back at Lightning, "Dusty awe you thinking what I'm thinking?"

Lightning didn't answer but went under her blanket in front of her and when she came back out she was wearing a black suit with a pair of sunglasses and black fedora, "Lets do it."

Rainbow smiled then going under her own blanket she came back up wearing the same thing as Lightning, they crawled to Trixie and Sunset who where sitting upside down on there head and whispered something in their ears, smiling the two turned to them and nodded in agreement and went off to do what they needed to do.

Rainbow and Lightning went to the other foals and whispered to them there plan and all them nodded in agreement until they got to Onyx who was laying on the floor blowing out air.

"Hey Onyx." called Rainbow.

I sighed, "What you want Dash?"

"Where going to pway something fun wanna join."

I groaned, "No Wainbow I will nevew do anything you say for the rest of my wife you almost got me spanked." I retorted.

"Come on Onyx...where on a mission from awe goddess."

My eyes grew wide, sitting up I look at the fillies who where wearing suits and fedora's...oh my gosh I have to do it, "Otay I'm in."

Soon eveypony gathered around the toy box and Trixie and Sunset levitated different toy instruments to everypony from horns to guitars and me a drum set and Nightmare a piano...yep where doing it.

(Band music.)

"The Warden threw a party in the county jail"
"The Prison band was there and they began to wail"
"The joint was jumpin' and the place began to swing"
"You should've heard those knocked out jailbirds sing"
"Lets Rock, everypony lets rock"
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"
"Spider Sombra played the tenor saxophone"
"Little Pumpkin on the slide trombone"
"The drummercolt from Ponyville went crash, boom, bang"
"The whole rhythm section was the purple gang."
"Lets Rock, everypony lets rock"
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"
"Well Number 47 said to Number 3"
"Your the cutest I ever did see."
"I sure would be delighted with your company"
"Come on and do the jailhouse rock with me"
"Lets Rock, everypony lets rock"
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"

"Instrumental break"

Little did they know from there apartment dimension Discord and Kit where watching and enjoying the show on tv.

"Hmm there pretty good." Discord complemented.

"Yeah...to bad noponies there to watch." Kit said then both them looked at each other with big grins and they both snapped there fingers in unison.

Soon all the adult ponies where sitting in the nursery confused by there sudden summoning.

"What is going on?" Celestia asked then saw the foals playing, "and what are they doing."

"Don't question it just go along." Discord retorted putting an arm over her shoulder...then started singing.

[Discord]
"Sad sack was sittin on a block of stone"
"Way over in the corner wippin all alone."

[Celestia]
"The Warden said 'don't you be no square'"
"If you cant get a partner get a wooden chair"

[Luna]
"Lets Rock, everypony lets rock"

[Twilight]
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"

*Trixie Guitar solo
*Sunset Guitar solo*
*Nightmare Piano solo*
*Onyx Drum solo*
*Pumpkin Slide trombone solo*
*Sombra Sax solo*
*Pound Guitar solo*
*Blueblood Horn solo*

"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin, Dancin, Dancin,"
"Dancin to the Jailhouse rock."
"Dancin, Dancin, Dancin,"
"Dancin to the Jailhouse rock."
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"
"Dancin' to the Jailhouse rock"

[Everypony]
"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"

"Everypony in the whole cell block"
"Was dancin to the Jailhouse rock"

(Instrumental end)

****

After many more songs the foal finally fell asleep and the mare put them in their cribs for a well deserved nap.

"Hey Kit." Luna called to the young trickster climbing down the tower.

Kit looks up at Luna, "What is it Princess?"

Luna walk closer to Kit and puts a hoof over his shoulder, "I know you helped Fido with his wound today, I'm proud of you."

"I have know idea what your talking about?" Kit denied.

Luna giggled, "Well either way there's good in you so thank you." she said before flying of the stairs into the night sky to her room.

Kit smiled and with a snap of his fingers he disappeared.

Author's Note

Well I hope you like this chap the next one will come out soon...hey would anybody mind if I like made a Nightmare night special but did it like one or two nights after holloween because I'm busy the next two day tomorrow I'll be at work all day and the next day being holloween I'm just asking cause that might happen I'll try to update sooner and get the special posted before then but till then:)

Nightmare Night special part 1

It was a dark and not so stormy night and little fillies and colts where getting ready to go out for Nightmare night, at Fluttershy it was no different story for in there playroom Rainbow and Lightning where getting ready for the nights fun.

Rainbow crawled over to Lightning wearing her Shadowbolt costume, "Hey Wightning you almost ready?" she asked.

"Suwe am Wainbow." Lightning replied also wearing Shadowbolt costume.

"Alwight Mommy, where weady!' Rainbow called.

Fluttershy walked in wearing a witches costume, "Alright are you two ready to go out and trick-or-treat?" she asked smiling down at her little foals.

Lightning nodded, "Yeah wewe ready, wets hurry up and get to Twiwights so we can stawt getting tweats!" she said getting excited about all the candy there going to get tonight.

Rainbow smirked, "Yeah and all the tricks where going to pull." she said thinking of all the toilet paper and that Cloud full of thunder she ordered packed in the back of the stroller with other tricks for tonight.

The adults all agreed to let the foals go out trick-or-treating together and BY THEMSELVES at night, the foals kept asking there mommies why this special privilege but they wouldn't tell them...the only thing they would say is they don't want to scare them but they never questioned it.

Fluttershy giggled and picked them up and cuddled them, "Okay lets go then."

****

At Twilights house, Twilight was standing outside her house passing out candy to little fillies and colts passing by wearing a vampony costume, she looks to her left and smiles to see Rarity coming towards her wearing a cat costume with little whiskers on her maw and tail and ear piece.

"Hello Rarity nice costume." Twilight complemented.

Rarity smiled, "Thank you darling, if you like my costume you should see his." Rarity said turning to her side to show Onyx on her back wearing his Super-stallion costume with a big letter S logo on it and big muscles to make him look puff.

Twilight D'awwed, "D'aww he's so cute, hey Rarity do you want to see Trixie's and Sunset's Costumes?" she asked.

"Well I'd be delighted." Rarity said.

Twilight smiled then looked behind her, "Trixie, Sunset Onyx is here!" she called inside the house.

As soon as she did Trixie and Sunset came crawling out, Trixie wearing a magician outfit it was different from her original though as the cape and hat was red covered in black stars and Sunset wearing a princess outfit and a black crown.

"Hi Onyx nice costume can you guess what Twixie is?" She asked standing up her cape spread out.

I raise a brow, "Hmm magician?"

"Close I am the Great and Powerful Dark magician Twixie!" Trixie boasted.

"How about me Onyx can you teww what I am?" Sunset asked fluttering her eyes.

"A...Evil Princess?" I asked looking at all the red and black she wore.

Sunset smiled, "That's right!"

Twilight watched as the foal talked then looked off to see Fluttershy walking toward them, Fluttershy smiles, "Hey girls who are you tonight." she said happily, Rainbow and Sunset in the foal carrier.

"Hey Fluttershy are Rainbow and Lightning ready to go?" Twilight asked.

"Yes we are we have evewy thing we need." Rainbow answered for Fluttershy holding up her pumpkin pail.

Twilight giggled, "Okay now all we have to do is wait-" she cut off by the clash of lightning and thunder.

Everypony looks up to see a chariot being pulled threw the sky by ponies with bat wings and cat like eyes, the chariot down towards them and skid across the ground stopping right in front of the mares, they watched as Princess Luna walked of the chariot and to them.

Luna smiled, "Hello my faithful subjects." she said.

"Hello Princess did you bring Nightmare by any chance?" Rarity asked.

"Weww of coarse I wouldn't miss a night dedicated to me!" Nightmare said who climbed on top Luna's head wearing a mini version of her armor.

Fluttershy D'awwed, "Aww you look so cut in that little armor." she cooed.

Nightmare pouted, "I'm not cute, I'm tewwifying...awe we gonna trick-or-tweat now?" she asked.

Luna took Nightmare down from her head and cradled her, "Alright my little pony of the night you and the rest of the foals can go out and get candy!" she proclaimed then the foals all cheered.

"Wait what about Spike and where's Pinkie pie?" Rainbow asked.

"Spike went out with the CMC already and Pinkie went along with them sense Mr. and Mrs. Cake refused for Pound and Pumpkin to go along with you for tonight." Twilight explained.

Trixie raised a brow, "Why not?"

"There having a Party at Sugar cube corner and they wanted the twins to stay for it sense there'd be a lot of candy there anyway and they wanted to enjoy tonight together." Twilight explained.

"Oh well, can we go now?!" Rainbow asked getting tired of waiting.

"Alright, alright then go then." Rarity retorted not so pleased by her rudeness.

Fluttershy unbuckled the foals then Rainbow and Lightning went around the stroller quickly grabbing all there tricks that they'll need for tonight and pulling out the thundercloud from the carriage they stuffed everything on the cloud and jumped on it.

"Where going to be riding around town on this baby, what do you two got?" Lightning asked pointing down at Trixie and Sunset.

They smirked and with a glow of there horns a wagon appeared next to them, it was covered in stars and had frilly ribbons across it fit for a princess or a mage, "Where riding in this?" Trixie said pointing to there ride.

Nightmare pouted, "I wish I had a way of twansportation?"

I taped a hoof on my chin in thought then flying of Rarity's back I flew into the night sky, then when I returned I was holding a big pumpkin, I look at Trixie, "Hey Twixie, do you think you and Sunset can do me a favor?" I asked, Trixie nodded then crawling to them I whispered into their ears then after explaining they nodded and with a flash of their horns the pumpkin started to glow and in a flash the pumpkin turned into a jack-o-lantern chariot.

Nightmare smiled and crawling to the jack-o-chariot she climbed on and I strapped myself to the other end of the chariot ready to go.

"Aww that was nice of you Onyx," Twilight said, "Okay everypony go out there and have fun!"

The foals smiled and with a flutter of their wings Rainbow and Lightning already where of on there cloud into the streets, Trixie and Sunset's horns started glowing there magic grabbing the wheels of there ride and they started moving after the cloud riding foals and with my super strength me and the young night princess where close behind.

Fluttershy watched as the foals left then looked at Luna, "Are you sure your guy can protect them Luna and make sure they stay out of trouble?" she asked.

Luna smiled, "Oh he can handle it, he's never lost a foal yet...no matter what." she said with a big grin.

****

Rainbow and Lightning where flying over ponies on their cloud causing all sorts of pranks, throwing toilet paper at somepony's house or hitting there cloud as hard as they could causing a clap of thunder that startled ponies below.

Rainbow looked around for there next victim and smiled at a certain group below poking Lightning to get here attention she points down and they look to see the CMC and Spike with big bags of treats.

"Wow we sure did get a lot this year." Applebloom commented wearing a mummy costume.

"Yeah, its so heavy I can hardly hold it." Scotaloo said dragging her bag along the ground dressed in her mad scientist out fit.

Sweetie bell smiled, "I think this is the best night ever." she proclaimed dressed in her little vampony costume.

Spike chuckled wearing the same dragon costume from last year looking into his bag, "Yeah, I cant wait to sink my teeth into all this later."

"Don't eat to much now Spike, you don't want to repeat last year and get a tummy ache." Applebloom warned.

"Pffft that's future Spike's problem." he retorted then reaching into his bag he brought a handful of treats to his mouth crunching them down and eating them without even removing the raping.

The fillies rolled their eyes and kept walking the dragon by there side, suddenly they all jumped at the clap of thunder and lightning making them go stiff in fright, looking up Scootaloo scowls at her little sisters on top a thunder cloud giggling, "Rainbow, Lightning!"

Realizing they've been discovered the two trouble makers started fluttering there wings and zoomed off.

"Ugh Rainbow, Lightning I love you both but that's just going a bit to far." Scoots exclaimed to herself.

"Ah don't sweat it Scoots they were only playin." Applebloom retorted.

"Yeah there was no harm done." Sweetie bell said.

Scootaloo stilled groaned, "Yeah but that's no way to treat your big sister is it." she retorted, Scootaloo has been a big sis to Rainbow and Lightning for a while now and she loves them very much but sometimes like every sibling they can be a pain.

Suddenly the group was suddenly surrounded by darkness not a single light visible to view, the group felt startled by this sudden darkness until just as it came in it disappeared and the group could see again.

"What the hay was that?" Scootaloo asked.

"I don't know," Sweetie said then looks in another direction and her eyes go wide, "look!"

Scootaloo looks and her chaw drops as she looks at a bowl full of candy in front of her filled with candy, walking up to the bowl she picked up a note that was sticking out that read...

Don't be mad at your sisters take this as a way to say sorry

Scootaloo raised a brow, "Eh?"

****

Trixie and Sunset in their wagon where zipping around going door to door collecting candy filling there wagon with treat, they had planed this night all day and now it was paying off.

"Alwight Twixie lets go to Bon-Bon's pwace next she's giving out big candy bars." Sunset said.

Trixie nodded, "Alwight but wets make sure we avoid Colgate's dentist shop, she's giving out toothbrushes and paste."

"I don't think we have to wowwy about that we dun even have teeth."

"Wait if that's true why we collect candy anyway we wont be able to eat it?" Trixie retorted.

Sunset waved a hoof, "Will get to that bwige when we get to it for now-" she was cut off by the sudden stop of the wagon that caused both foals to jerk.

Looking forward they saw they were being held by Diamond Tiara who had stopped the moving wagon with her hoof, "Hey what the big idea!?" Trixie yelled,

Diamond Tiara smirked, "Hey there that's a nice sake of candy you got there, thanks for delivering it to us." she said.

Sunset gasp and looks back at there sack of candy only to see it taken by Silver Spoon who brings it next to her and Diamond, "Hey give that back, you cant do that!" Sunset protested.

"Please we don't have to listen to a baby!" Diamond retorted taking a piece out the bag and eating it.

"T-that's so mean." Trixie whimpered tears starting to form in her eyes.

"Aww how about you just go cry to your mommy." Silver teased.

Then the two mean fillies walked off into an alley with the foals candy laughing, as soon as they left Trixie and Sunset started crying and sniffling, then just as they were about to go home they heard screaming from the alley and Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon raced out screaming like they saw death itself.

Sunset raised a brow, "What happened to them?" she asked.

Trixie shrugged, "I dun know," she said then suddenly they felt there wagon get heavy and looking behind them they saw there sack returned but a lot bigger twice in size, "wook are candy back!"

Sunset's eyes grew, "How that happen?"

Somewhere in the shadows a figure watched as the foals cheered for there returned sweets.

****

In the middle of Ponyville Onyx was pulling Nightmare around as everypony who saw her cooed and adored her and showered her with gifts and candy it being her holiday she must have snackrifice, I was also heavily rewarded for my cutness with gifts for treating the young princess well.

"Onyx I have to go do someting wight quick can you stop for a minute?" Nightmare suddenly asked.

I looked at her with a raised brow, "What you need to stop for?"

"Umm I need to go potty." she answered.

"Oh otay then go ahead." I said then watched as she got off and crawled away, I just stood there for a while looking at the crowd till I realize something important, "Wait she not potty twained!"

Nightmare crawled into a dark alley and kept crawling until she was suddenly surrounded in darkness, looking behind her she looks up at a dark looming figure, "Ah thewe you awe can I talk to you for a minute?"

I looked around for Nightmare until I see her come out of the alley and I crawl up to her, "Nightmawe why you wie to me and run off wike that I was worried!?"

"Sowwy I was...looking for something." she said with a smirk.

"Well whatever wets go the group is pwobably waiting or use now at the statue." I said, we all agreed that later we'd go to Nightmare's statue and regroup before going back to our mommies.

****

Later the foals got back together eating (or just suckling sense they got no teeth) candy from tonight's bounty, telling about there night and there fun, sitting behind the statue of an older version of Nightmare moon.

"This has been the best night evew." Rainbow said thinking about the great pranks she pulled tonight.

"Yep we had a wot of fun and the candy to show for it." Sunset exclaimed patting on her and Trixie's load of candy.

"Yeah and do you know what would make this night bettew?" Nightmare asked with a smirk.

Lightning looks at her, "What?"

"Anypony for a Scawy story?"

"Oh that's a gweat idea do you have one Nightmawe?" Trixie asked getting excited.

Nightmare smirked, "Ah yes in fact I have the pewfect one." she said.

"There was a tail of a pony that lived in the Everfree forest but it wasn't your reguwar pony though no this pony was puwe evil he has no name and he only travels in dawkness and he onwy comes out to get one thing..." Nightmare said leaning in, "...He's coming to get little foals...just like you."

I heard this story before somewhere...but where?

"No one has ever seen this pony or at weast no one currently living all you have to do is look at him once...and you his forevew."

"Umm... how do you know he's thewe if you cant see him?" Rainbow asked.

"Easy the only thing he weaves to show he's watching you...is the notes he weaves for you just befowe he takes you."

Then suddenly a gust of wind blows threw and everypony covered the eyes from the wind, when I uncover my eyes I look up at the statue and raised a brow, "Hey what's that?"

Everypony looks where I'm pointing at a note that seems to be stuck to the statue, everypony crawls the statue except Nightmare who sits where she's at smirking, I pick the note from the statue and read it.

"Wook behind you." I read out loud.

I freeze, wait this cant be...can it, the foals slowly turn around and gasp as we become face to face or should I say no-face to a pony shaped creature in front of us, he had a black suit with a red tie, he was tall maybe even taller then Celestia and his face...was nothing he had no face at all just a nothingness of white...oh...my...goddess.

"its SLENDER MANE!" I scream pointing to the tall scary figure.

Shadows danced behind him as tentacles of dark energy rose up and started moving towards them, the foals all back up until they where against the statue to scared to run as they stared at Slender mane

Trixie looks at Onyx, "Do someting Onyx!"

Snapping out of my trance, I quickly fired my heat vision at him but it only went right threw him, "Oh goddess it wont work it just goes wight threw him!"

The dark shadowy tentacles then shot out right towards me and I close my eyes expecting my soul to be eaten but instead I feel a sudden but familiar attack to my belly, opening my eyes I look down to see one of the tentacles tickling my belly, being very ticklish their I couldn't help but to start giggling and fell on my back laughing the tentacle tickling the rest of my body as well.

I look up to see the rest of the foals giggling and laughing at tentacles that where also tickling them, "Aww isn't that cute." said a familiar voice.

The tentacles stopped tickling the foals and they got up to see Rarity and the other mares standing next to them.

"Mommy?" Rainbow said looking at Fluttershy then at Slender mane, "Wook out a monstew next to you!"

Luna giggled, "Don't worry little ones Slendy here's not a monster the only monster he would make is a tickle monster." she retorted giving him a playful nudge.

"He's not but then what is he?" Trixie asked.

"Why he's your babysitter." Twilight said.

"Babysittew but I thought you said we can go out oursewves." Rainbow retorted.

"You didn't think we would actually allow that did you, we thought sense some of you still think of yourselves as adults we thought we'd kid you by letting you go by yourself but with a protector with you none the wiser and Slendy here is the best when it comes to it with his special skills in hiding in the dark and plus he loves kids," Luna explained pointing to the tall stallion.

Slender mane actually blushed and bowed his head.

"Wait what about Nightmawe's stowy and how you end up hewe so fast?" Sunset asked.

"I think somepony was just playing a Nightmare joke on you?" Luna said looking down at Nightmare.

"I'm sowwy I asked Slendy to hewp pwank you all so I can have a little fun." Nightmare said.

"As for you other question, Slender can make other ponies move threw the darkness too and had us summoned her in seconds."

Trixie nodded understanding, "Otay so he's the one that helped me and Sunset earlier?" she asked.

Twilight nodded, "Yep, well its getting late Its almost time to go to Canterlot for the party are all you ready?" she asked as she picked up her foals.

The foals all nodded, there was going to be a party up at Canterlot tonight.

"Alright then I guess this is good bye for now Slendy, say good bye Nightmare." Luna said to Nightmare on her back.

Nightmare looks at slender and smiles, "Bye bye Slendy and tank you for helping me."

Slender mane nods and without moving a single muscles slides back into the darkness disappearing into the night, the mares all walked back home to prepare there trip to the castle.

Author's Note

Okay sorry this took so long I went trick-or-treating and this chap is so long and before you complain its totally cool for the foals to be alone like that when their being watched by a mysterious creature no one knows about....that sounded better in my head, oh well happy Nightmare night everybody and the next chap for this will come out soon:)

Nightmawe's Night! Nightmawe's Nightmare!

Nightmawe's Night! Nightmawe's Nightmare!

This chap was done by my Editor firebirdabirdofffire I hope you enjoy it as much as I enjoyed it before I post the second part of my Nightmare night special:)

****

On a stage with the curtains closed. A phoenix-like creature in a tuxedo talon trotted in stage left, he tripped on his way there. "My beak..."

"Hahahaha. That alone made the ticket worth it." Discord laughed from the balcony.

"We didn't pay, we got them for free." Kit said next to him.

"Exactly!" They both laughed.

"Glad at least someone likes the show." The phoenix said. *Ahem* "Welcome Ladies and Gentlecolts, to Foals adventures.'s Nightmare Night Special. I'm firebirdabirdoffire, but most call me Firebird, you may know me as the editor of this story. You may've asked yourself; 'Say Firejerk where's Super-Stallion?'. First off, that's not my name, rude. Second, I was caught spying on Discord and Kit, which is kinda unavoidable being the editor and all."

"Why're you the editor anyway?" Kit shouted.

"Just practicing my writing skills by correcting mistakes of others." Firebird answered.

"That's kind of pathetic." Discord said.

"Kinda." Firebird agreed.

"You're no fun." Discord pouted.

"So begging for mercy I decided to help them this once."

"You're betraying your boss, you know!" Kit heckled.

"I'm sorry that I'm doing this because I don't wanna be a victim. For all I know you could turn me into a rubber chicken for the foals to play with."

"Ooh. Good idea. Discord write that one down."

"Two steps ahead of you."

"Anyways. I Hi-Jacked Super-Stallion's laptop thanks to the mental duo over there." Firebird pointed to the balcony. "So I decided to twist their fate of the foals a little." He gulped a little. "I'm free to go if they find it amusing. So let's hope for the best. I apologize."

"BOOOO!!!" Kit yelled.

"Your performance's lousy!" Discord followed up.

"Start the story!"

"Get off stage!"

"You aren't scary!"

"This is Nightmare Night, you have to be scary!"

"Because a bird on fire isn't scary enough?... Think of the property damage I can-" He tightly shut his beak tight, redundancy is intentional, the last thing he needs is to give them ideas. "Let's get on with the show. This chapter is called: Nightmawe's Night! Nightmawe's Nightmare! Shown in Reality Vision, by Discord Inc."

The curtain opened, showing Nightmare Moon's and Blueblood's room.

****

In Nightmare's and Blueblood's room said ponies were sleeping. And rightly so, it's early in the morning. But today happens to be a special day. Luna entered the room, waking up her foal. She nudge her muzzle against Nightmare. "Wake up my little moon."

"Wet me sweep in peace." Nightmare unconsciously mumbled.

"The sun will set in a few minutes."

"Destwoy it for me, this sweep will be eternaw."

'Old habits die hard.' Luna thought. "I'll have something to tell you that completely slipped everypony's mind until now." She now nudged her hard enough to wake her.

"Huh, wha?" Nightmare rubbed her eyes. "Mowning Woona." She yawned out.

"Good morning Sweetie. I've have something to tell you. It's Nightmare Night today."

"It isn't ouw birwthday."

"No that's not it."

"Cewestia cwoaked?" Luna glared at that remark.

"No," Luna explained what Nightmare Night was. Including it's history, it's purpose and it's use in modern culture.

"That's the most amazing thing I heawd, evew!" Nightmare was in genuine awe. "Why didn't you tell this earliew? You'd think that a holiday based awound us would somewhewe on top of the wist."

"Wait, you and auntie Wuna were one in the same at the time. How can you not know about Nightmare Night?" Thanks Blueblood for pointing out that plothole, you'll be the death of me. Better write my way out of this."

"I fowgot, I guess." In retrospect they'll hear/read this anyways. Umm, it's a Discord Inc. product I tell you. "Why didn't you teww me this?"

"Everypony forgot. If it makes you feel better, I had the same thing happen to me. I'm glad we found as soon as we did. We're going to Ponyville in a few hours, I asked Applejack to babysit as you go door-to-door. Just stick to the rules."

"Alwight."

"Now go to back to sleep you two. You'll need your energy." Nightmare's ego boosted that morning.

****

On Luna's customized chariot, it's evening. "Why awe we gonna be babysat by that filthy farmew, auntie?" Asked Blueblood.

"Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy will have their hooves full this evening, Cadenza and Armor is trying make sure the Crystal Empire has a decent first Nightmare, and I have to scare ponies by impersonating Nightmare. So Applejack's family kindly accepted my request of escorting so you could collect some sweets."

"Sounds faiw." Nightmare said. "What's the catch?"

"There is none my child, as long as keep close to Applejack, and listen to her." That's a catch, Luna...

"Hmm..." It was pretty evident Nightmare was scheming, Luna took note of that. "Awwight, we're gonna behave, wight, Bluey?" Nightmare said his name in mock affectionate tone.

"Can't I stay at home, auntie?" Blueblood said shakingly.

"Celestia is busy today." Luna said. "So do you two have your costumes?"

"Yes." The foals said in unison as Nightmare lightly kicked their brief case.

"Look children, we're here." The chariot landed in front a barn, only Applejack was there, she was in her scarecrow costume from last year.

"Howdy there Luna. Ya too Nightmare 'nd Blueblood."

"Die in a fiwe." Nightmare replied the first and friendliest thing that came to mind.

"Likewise, sugarcube." AJ deadpanned. "Go inside the barn, kiddos, ya still need to get chanced into yer costumes." They went inside.

"I shall repay you greatly, Applejack. It may take more out of you than a day of work."

"Ya don't have to."

"You'll take those words back at the end of the day, I assure you."

"We're weady." Nightmare said. "I'm going as the scawiest thing I could think of..." Nightmare crawled into their view. "Pwincess Cewestia!" She proclaimed, wearing a Celestia wig and plastic accessories.

"What's so scary 'bout her?"

"All the toys and contwaptions in her pewsonal- "

"STHAP! I've heard enough."

"Come out, Bluey." Blueblood was dressed like a royal guard.

"Why the royal guard uniform? I thought you hated being a peasant of any variety." Luna was confused.

"I forced him. I thought it goes with my Celestia costume, since the royal guard are Celestia's servants. Just like how Blueblood is mine."

"No I'm not!"

"Be nice, Nightmare. Listen, both of you. Remember what I said about treating Applejack with respect."

"Yes Woona./Yes Wuna." The foals said in unison.

~~Wuna~~ Luna's horn is glowing now. The glow surrounded the foals. With a white flash the foals were gone, leaving only a filly and a colt in their place.

"What did you do?" Blueblood asked.

"I merely used an illusion spell, you need to look age appropriate. I don't think infants are allowed to go door to door. I also took the liberty making your diapers and it's contents invisible. This spell should last five hours."

"Thank you Woona, we shaww be as sweet as the candy we gathew." Nightmare 'promised'.

Luna looked skeptical. 'Why do I get the feeling I'm going to regret this?' "Have a great night you two." The chariot left it was headed for Ponyville.

"Wait, why couldn't she dwop us off at that dumb town!" Blueblood complained.

"Ah don't think there's enough place for all for of us. It's a small jog to Ponyville. Follow me."

****

While it's indeed true that it's a light jog, but it takes ages for a baby or an inpatient type. Which is both true the royal duo. Applejack's constant yapping didn't help. But Nightmare saw something interesting sticking out from the pumpkin field. It was in fact a stick, but tied to it was another stick forming a cross. It reminded Nightmare of a 'skeleton' AKA structure of a scar- 'Ingenious!!!!' Nightmare thought to herself.

"Psst. Blue."

"Yeah, Nighty?"

"You think we couwd have more fun if we ditched that piece of filth?" Nightmare phrased in terms Blueblood would understand.

"Yes, what are you planning? Awe you going to bwake the wules?"

"Yes."

"But you heard Wuna."

"It'll be worth it. Don't you want to cowwect as much candy as you can, without stopping to a halt because she happens to come acwoss and acquaintance of hews?"

Blueblood was thinking, he came to a decision. "Do to hew whatevew you have in mind."

Nightmare smirked. "Hey Appwemuck."

"That's Applejack."

"Sowwy, I have a speech impediment." Nightmare lied.

Applejack rolled her eyes. "What is it?"

"I know a cool trick I wanna show you."

"A cool trick, eh? Ye got mah attention."

Nightmare's eyes glowed blindingly white.

****

They were in Ponyville now.

"Could you explain what you did to her again? I'm still not sure what exactly happened." Blueblood was regaining his sight.

"I saw an empty scarecrow stick and Applejack is dwessed as one. All I had to do is make hew think she is one. She's as dumb as one now too. And you helped me lifting hew to the stick."

"That's just cwuel." Even Blueblood has standards, even if it's because he's a baby now.

"Don't wowwy a slap of modewate stwength can easiwy snap hew out of it."

"If you say so. Should we knock on this doow?"

"You want candy do you?"

"Yes."

"Then knock on the doow!"

*Knock-knock* The door opened, there was a mare behind it...

...

...

...

"Awe we supposed to say something?" Nightmare asked.

"Well most kids of shout 'Nightmare Night, what a fright, give us something sweet to bite!' if they want candy. Are you two new to this?" The mare asked. They nodded. "Hm... Here have some candy, I gave you a little extra than I would normally give. Good luck you two."

"Thank you, M'am." Blueblood said as the mare closed the door. "That was easy."

"I'm wooking forward to the next one."

****

"NIGHTMAWE NIGHT, WHAT A FWIGHT, GIVE US SOMETHING SWEET TO BITE!!!!" Nightmare Moon shouted, knocking the blue Pegasus with a wilted four-leaf clover cutie mark unconscious against the wall. "Whoops." The Pegasus' name is Dumb Ester Luck.

****

After a lackluster amount of trick or treating or playing games, avoiding Luna so she doesn't see them without Applejack and cleverly avoiding the homes of their friends. Nightmare and Blueblood were on their way back to the barn. "Hmm... Seems like Appwejack's come to hew senses." Nightmare noted, Applejack was no longer hanging there.

"I hope we won't get in twouble for this." Blueblood was afraid of what the future might hold.

"As long we eat the candy befowe they find out we'we good." They finally reached the barn where they waited for Luna to pick them pick. They were dead tired.

After about five minutes of waiting, Luna finally arrived. "Looks you two got a lot of candy. How was your night?"

"It was okay." Nightmare yawned.

"Where's Applejack?"

"She did a gweat job, auntie. She went inside early." Blueblood yawned. "Can we go home?"

"Of course."

****

One day after Nightmare Night, Nightmare had a weird dream. She mostly forgot about it, but their was one thing that she remembered from it was a laugh that went like 'Gyaayayayah!'. Nightmare was back to her foal form. She looked at the clock. She woke up late, even Blueblood was still asleep. "Mowe candy fow me." She said to herself. She tried to chew on a gummy, but... "GRRRAAAAHH!! I fowgot I'm a foaw!! I can't eat anything!!!!" She screamed at the small over sight. The scream was so loud that it awoke Blueblood.

"Did you have to yeww so loud?"

"We can't eat the candy! We're babies!!!" Nightmare said in rage.

The realization hit Blueblood hard too.

Suddenly Celestia opened the door. "I heard screaming! Tell me what's wrong." Nightmare explained their predicament. "We didn't think this through." Celestia admitted. "Did you two at least have fun?"

"Kinda."

"Maybe." Nightmare and Blueblood respectively said.

"Then it is not that bad."

"Yes it is!" The rest of the day they played sweetie, but angrily with their toys.

****

Gyayayayaayayaah! You'll pay for your sins...

'What was that about?' Nightmare had that laugh return in her dreams, it even came with threat this time. Nightmare decided to ask Luna about that. It's the second day after Nightmare Night. Today Nightmare overheard Celestia and Luna talking about something, peculiar... In Celestia's room.

"But this is troubling Luna. Twilight said that nopony has seen Applejack since Nightmare Night. According to her Granny Smith, Big Macintosh and Applebloom have been down ever since."

This stung Nightmare a bit. 'Oh my... Did I?... No...'

"I'll send a few guards to search for her."

"I already did."

"Let's hope for the best. Losing an element of harmony is the last thing we need." Nightmare heard hoof steps towards the door. The door opened, Luna saw Nightmare, she didn't too surprised that she was listening for some reason. "Oh Nightmare, you shouldn't have listened in on us. How much did you hear?"

"That Appwejack's missing and that you some of the guawds to find hew." Nightmare felt a lot more guilty, it didn't help she looking at her mother right now.

"'Tis a problem. What are you doing here anyway?"

"I heawd an unsettwing waugh in my dweams two times in a wow, the second one even gave me a thweat."

"Sounds like you have a recurring nightmare. Ironic."

"I dun cawe if it's iwonic. I wanna now why I have those dweams."

"Hmmm... I'll monitor your dreams tonight, my little moon."

"Thank you Woona." Luna muzzled her foal.

****

Nightmare was back in her room. "Blue!" She grabbed her 'cousin'. "We may have retwoactivewy disposed of Appwejack."

"What?!"

"Nopony has seen her since Nightmare Night. Whatevew we do, we cannot teww twuth, ow ewse we couwd be in sewious twouble."

"Why me?"

"You said I should do it."

"But it was youw idea."

****

You cannot hide, Nightmare saw the body the voice presumably belonged to, all she could make out is a silhouette. It wore a cloak, it had a scythe and had a sickly green aura. The voice itself was a menacing feminine whisper, except when it laughed. I'll haunt you until the end of your days, which I shall shorten real soon. I could be hiding anywhere, and not just in your dreams. In about two days it's a full moon. Therefore I'm free to roam the mortal world as solid being once again. You'll know to fear the name; Phantom Vengeance. Gyayayah!

It's the third day since Nightmare Night. Nightmare was more jittery and jumpy today. Ergo she's easily spooked, even Blueblood can be, that's a new low. She discussed this with Luna. "She cawwed hewself 'Phantom Vengeance' and she made that awfuw waugh again. Why didn't yo do anything?"

"I was in your dream, but I didn't see anything of the sort. But there's obviously something going on."

Applejack still wasn't found.

****

One day until I'm free, if I were you I'd booby trap the place. The more panicked you are, the easier you are to catch. Gyayayayayayayaaaaaaaaah!

The fourth day after Nightmare Night. Luna gave the sad news. Applejack was found dead, she was hidden behind some pumpkins. Nightmare's guess was that Applejack fell to the ground but didn't snap out of her trance. She was close to crying, when she was alone in her room she cried quietly, knowing that her punishment from Luna shall be great. That is unless Phantom Vengeance is real and follows up on her promise.

****

Phantom Vengeance was closer then ever, pretty much looking down on Nightmare. Time for my Revenge, enjoy your last moments. Because I'm gonna return the favor. Phantom Vengeance threw off her cloak, revealing a ghostly colorless pony with a wispy tail. You can her skeletal structure. She still had her sickly glow and her scythe caught on fire, ghostly blue fire. She was also patched with pieces of a burlap sack for some reason. See you later! GYAAAAAYAYAyayayayayyayayaaaah!!

The fifth day since Applejack's disappearance. Nightmare woke with a note by her side. It read:

My dear little moon.

Celestia and I are attending Applejack's funeral. It's going to be a long ceremony, and after which we have make plans of finding a new element of honesty. Blueblood is in the crystal empire, he's playing with Sombra. And stay away from the cafeteria, the guards are having a party, a lot a salt water shall be drunk. The cook will bring you your food.

Love, Luna

Nightmare was now really scared, they're was nopony reliable was around to protect her. This presents a problem. At least she had the whole day to prepare.

There was just one problem. It was suddenly night. A sharp sound came from the window. It was a flaming blue scythe! Nightmare gasped. She ran for the door, too bad for her it was locked. "How!?" She shouted.

Phantom Vengeance apparently climbed using only her ghostly weight and her tool, she showed her ugly and unrecognizable face. Gyayah! Well well well, what do we have here? The one once fabeled Nightmare Moon, eh? Gyayah! I'm weally scawed. The demon is sarcastic, who knew? Nightmare was cowering against the wall. Anything you want to say before I prematurely end you? The demon Phantom Vengeance held her weapon against the immortal infant.

"W-w-w-what awe y-y-you?"

Don't you recognize me? No of course not! I came fresh out of Tartarus, Haydes was impressed about my killers age and method, so much so he revived me with a new body, a new name, a new accent and a family left in tears, chanced me into a demon to give you a one way ticket to Tartarus, the revenge is just a nice bonus. He wants to share details on sadistics or something.

"Ap-p-p-p-plwej-j-jack?"

Correct

I'm sowwy to what I did to you.

That's nice. It won't bring me back to make my family happy or make me quit my mission.

"Please spare me! I'll be Haydes' best pen pal! I'll never do anything like that again." Nightmare started crying.

Like you'll follow up on that.

"I wiww! As wong as I get to wive! I shaww be more considewate of othews. I pwomise!"

"That's all Ah needed to hear." Applejack's normal voice said as she warped back to her normal state.

"W-What?" Nightmare said in disbelief.

"This version of your room is a dream, Nightmare." Said Luna. "Once Applejack snapped out of her scarecrow trance, she wrote a letter of how you behaved. I was just gonna give you and Blue a stern talking to, but Celestia insisted I should try this approach."

"Appwejack never died?"

"Indeed. Now are ya gonna behave from now on?"

"I-I'll twy." Nightmare said.

"That's what I wanna hear. Now enjoy the rest of your day, but don't talk to Blueblood for a while, he got a different punishment, but it kinda scarred him."

"Okay Woona!" Nightmare woke up, leaving Luna and Applejack in the room they were in.

"How's that for a repayment, Applejack? You were really menacing these past few days."

"Thank ya kindly, It's satisfying to say th' least. Those two, making me stare at nothing for hours. Serves them right."

****

"The End." Firebird said. "So hideously despicable gentlewhatevers," He referred to Discord and Kit. "what did you think?"

"Not enough explosions."

"Could've been more fleshed out. Fell kinda flat in some areas."

"Phantom Vengeance was neat idea."

"The pacing was bad."

"It's rushed, it's like you wrote it in three days."

"They're out of character."

"We're out of character."

"There are plotholes."

"The moral was lost and confused."

"You made this subplot up."

"You're not Super-Stallion, get off stage!"

"Boo!"

"Booo!"

"BOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"

"I'm doomed." Firebird muttered out loud.

Happy Nightmare Night.

Author's Note

R.I.P. firebirdabird~~madeout~~offire
Here lies firebird, hated heights, hated fire. He liked the fact that he was alive, it was more then a desire.
He got better, the perks of being Phoenix and all, but digging himself out of his grave proved to be a bigger brawl.

If you disliked this chapter, blame me (firebird) and hunt me down with pitchforks.
If you liked this chapter, blame me (firebird) and hunt me down with gasoline and bags of gunpowder.
If you're indifferent to this chapter, blame me (firebird) and hunt me down Blunderbusses,

Fun fact: this is the first time I watched an episode since my 'Meh' reaction towards Twicorn. If you don't count Equestria Girls.

Deleted scene: *Luna scares kids a Nightmare Moon, Including Blueblood* Actual Nightmare: "Not impwessed."

Nightmare Night special part 2

Somewhere outside of Canterlot in the hills, a noble was doing some construction with a work crew, excavating the sight to discover a probable water source that could raise funding for the budget in Canterlot. He was told not to come here by the Princess but he ignored her.

"Hmff, that Celestia doesn't know what's she talking about, with this new river coursing through the towns outside Canterlot will be able to raise funding and everypony will be happy. When this is all over Celestia will be proud." the noble said to himself as he watched his workers shuffling out piles after piles of huge mounds of dirt out the pit they've been working all day on.

The workers worked nonstop pulling wagons of dirt and rubble out the pit and kept digging deeper down into the earth for the water source, suddenly one of the workers felt he hit something with his shovel, putting down the shovel he started digging with his hooves until he uncover a vase.

"Hey boss, I think I found something!" the worker said holding up the vase.

The noble walked toward the worker pony and took the base examining it. "Hmm, this seems to be something that belong to Celestia." he replied looking at the symbols on it and Celestia's own Cutie mark on the front the noble smirked. "Maybe there's gold in it?!"

"You really think there's gold in there?" said another worker watching the noble trying to open the top of the locked vase.

"I don't know...only one way to find out!" he grunted as he pulled the top of the lid with all his might with his magic.

"Here let me help." the other worker said, the noble hoofed him the vase and with one fell swoop he threw it into the ground shattering it to pieces, the noble was shock and he looked up at the worker.

"What the hay!"

"What's wrong, it's opened isn't it?"

"Yeah. but you could've damaged what's inside!"

"Whatever...hey what's going on here?"

Everypony looked down where he was pointing at the broken vase that seemed to be seeping with some sort of dark energy. They all watched as the dark energy rose into the sky and circled above their heads. Suddenly the darkness pulled together into turning into a shadow figure.

The darkness started to grow wings and a horn started the grow In the middle. A tall and slender body started to form, his fur pure black, darker then night and his Cutie mark appeared on his flank that looked like a swirling vortex of nothing a black hole, opening his eyes that where all black filled with nothing he looked down at the ponies below.

Floating down to the ponies he landed right in front of the noblepony who was now a bit scared. "W-who are you?" the noble asked nervously.

"I am called by many names, but you mortals may call me Darkness, for I am darkness itself all eternal and powerful, bringer of Darkness, ruler and destroyer of worlds. I have defeated many powerful enemies, all fear me, all worship or be destroyed by me! ALL SHALL BOW BEFORE DARKNESS!" Darkness screamed with a voice similar to that of the royal pony sister voice he laughed as lightning and thunder clashed threw the sky.

The noble winced and lowered to the ground in fear."W-what do you want?!"

Darkness stopped laughing and looked down at the noble."I want revenge, Celestia trapped me in that jar for a thousand years preventing me from doing my evil plan and cover the world in darkness with my love. Now that I'm free I will go and destroy her, take my love and create darkness that shall last forever and together we will rule!"

"Oh yeah? That's not happening on my watch!" said the worker and along with the other worker ponies they all charged at Darkness with shovels and pic axes.

Darkness only smirked. "You actually think you mortal can stop me?! Fools!" he said then with a glow of his horn shadows rose from the ground and stroke at the workers enveloping them in darkness when the shadows disappeared the workers were shivering like they just saw all hell itself.

The noble looked at his workers then at Darkness who walked towards him and he coward to his knee's in fear. "Please don't want to die! Please let me live!"

Darkness stopped in front of him and scuffed. "You cower like a sniffling foal, fine I wont kill you but..." with a glow of his horn the noble was soon covered in darkness like his men and when it went away he looked different like a zombie. "You will become my slave and take me to Celestia understand?"

The zombie noble nodded, "Good now take me to your Princess!"

****

At Canterlot Castle therewas a big party in honor of Nightmare Night everypony wearing a costume and having a good time, the Elements of harmony were there to also enjoy the party along with their foals.

"Wow evewypony wooks like their actuawwy having fun." Rainbow said on Fluttershy's back watching everypony in the actually having fun, thinking about the last party at Canterlot they went to.

Twilight nodded. "Yeah, the Princess let Pinkie arrange this party and she made it fun for everypony," she said then giggled. "although some of the nobles wasn't interested in Pinkie's type of fun and skipped out."

Applejack shook her head. "Well there just going to have to miss out, will gonna have a whole lot of fun."

"I quiet agree Applejack." Celestia agreed walking up to the mares and her sister. "How was your Nightmare Night this year,sister?"

"It was most wonderful Sister, we got to dunk a whole bunch of ponies this year in the diving pit and thy won the moon pie eating contest." Luna replied holding up her trophy as proof.

"Well that sounds splendid, did you foals have a good time too?"

All the foals nodded. "Yes we did Cewestia, where is Bwueblood?" Nightmare asked.

Celestia smiled. "When you two left and the party started I put Blueblood in the kids area where you and the others can go play." she said pointing a hoof at the other side of the room where they could see party streamers and a small table filled with goodies and other things.

Rainbow and Lightning looked at Fluttershy excitedly and already knowing what they where going to ask, she giggled. "Okay girls you can go play but be sure to stay there where I can see you and don't eat too much or you'll get a tummy ache." Fluttershy said.

Jumping of their mother's back the cyan foals crawled over to the kids area, their other friends close behind them.

Celestia watched them then looked at the Elements and her sister. "Alright let's not let them have all the fun, come my little ponies it is time to party!"

Everypony went into the crowd starting conversation with ponies who where there, some of them actually pretty familiar.

"So how's the music business, Octavia?" Rarity asked the cellist who was wearing a wolf costume, who was there for entertainment.

Octavia smiled. "Quite well thank you, I'm making plenty of bits and having a good life."

"And...your roommate?"

"Oh she's over there." Octavia replied pointing to her partner for the night, Vinyl Scratch playing desk her music booming out the speakers playing classical music that fits hers. "I managed to get her to play something classy but sometimes I can't control how crazy she get...sometimes I think she a little filly."

Twilight was walking through the crowd till suddenly she bumped into somepony, "Oh sorry sir, I didn't..." she paused when she realized who she was talking to. "...Discord what are you wearing?"

Discord was wearing what looked like a school fillies outfit with a short skirt and top wearing a frilly bow, he had a head band around his head wearing a blond wig with long locks of hair tied in big tails.

Discord looks down at Twilight and smirks. "I am Sailor Moon and I...am here to punish you!" he said doing a pose at the end.

"Dude, please not here, you're already wearing the costume let's not mess up anypony else mind tonight." Kit retorted wearing a suit of armor the helmet in shape of a wolf with a unicorn horn and body armor.

Twilight raised a brow, "What are you Kit?"

"Oh I'm Zen-aku."

"Hmm well it looks like a great costume, so what brings you and Discord here? If you don't mind me asking."

"Well Luna invited us, and of course she warned us if we tried any tricks, we'd be stoned." Kit replied.

Twilight sighed in relief. "Well at least I won't worry about you two...but why his he wearing that?"

"You're just jealous cause I'm pretty." Discord retorted crossing his arms.

Celestia watched as her little ponies danced the night away along with her sister, suddenly all the lights went out and everypony gasped.

"Well, this is an interesting party, MWAHAHAHA!"

Celestia's eyes grew. "Oh no, not him, it can't be!"

Then something started moving above, looking up they all saw as darkness started to circle around till in a flash of light the darkness busted leaving a tall dark Alicorn in its place.

Luna gasped. "DARKNESS, I THOUGHT MY SISTER DEFEATED YOU!!" she screamed uncontrollably in the royal canterlot voice.

Darkness dropped slowly to the ground and smiled and Luna. "My dear Luna how have you been these past years?"

"Fine, although it would have been better if half of it WASN'T SPENT IN THE MOON BECAUSE OF YOU!!" she screamed scowling at him.

Darkness just rolled his eyes. "Oh come now Luna I bet it wasn't that bad." he retorted then looking around the room he could see a table with a bunch of foals cowering behind it looking at one in particular, turning into shadows, Darkness quickly moved across the room and appeared in front the small table and picked up Nightmare with his magic. "So Is this your other half?"

"STAY AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER!" Luna said, using her magic she took Nightmare and cradled her in her wings for protection.

Darkness looked at her surprised, he followed it with a grin and a chuckle. "Oh Luna, don't you mean our daughter, you know good and well I had a hoof in her birth."

"What is he tawking about, Woona?" Nightmare asked starting to worry.

Luna sighed. "Nightmare...remember when you where born from my anger at my sister and we tried to take over Equestria?...there's more to it."

"Yes there most certainly is more, you see Nightmare, Luna's anger wasn't enough to make you what you are now, she needed a little push and I helped her." Darkness explained coming closer to Luna who backed away. "I'll explain it all from the beginning, it all started when I proposed to Luna in marriage but she refused me."

"I could see why not," Discord retorted pointing at Darkness, "she wouldn't want to marry a-" he was cut of by Darkness shooting him with a beam of magic turning him to stone.

Kit's eyes grew wide, "Oh my goddess, he stoned Discord!"

"You bastard!" said one of the ponies in the back.

"Now as I was saying," Darkness said going back to the story, "after Luna refused my proposal I decided to go a different approach, I decided to force her to marry me by kidnapping her and we were just about to get married at the alter."

"Until I came in and ruined his plan," Celestia interrupted. "and I'll do it again if you don't stop now, Darkness!"

"Oh not this time, Celestia, for not only will I destroy you, but I will destroy you with your own precious PONIES!" he said, using his magic the room soon started to become dark again as dark shadows started to pour into the room.

The ponies watched the shadows came closer as they backed away. One of the shadow struck out at one of the nobles in the group enveloping him in shadows, when the shadows disappeared and he was visible again instead of a normal pony there laying on the floor was a Skeleton pony his bones see able for anypony to see just like his costume.

"I will turn all your ponies into what they wear and force them to destroy you Celestia!"

Ponies screamed as the shadows came at them and turned them one by one into monsters all of them becoming what they all wore.

Kit watched as the shadows came for him, just before they grabbed him he snapped his fingers then the shadows absorbed him along with Discord.

The foals watched as all the adults where grabbed and turned into monsters by the shadows. Rainbow gasped when she saw Fluttershy and the rest of the element were surrounded by the shadow and closing in. "MOMMY!"

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow and Lightning in fear before the shadows grabbed her and the rest of the mares, the foals watched as the shadows disappeared and they could see their mothers again, but instead of the ones they loved and cared about they were replaced by abominations from tartarus.

Flutterwitch, Count Twilight, Cat Rarity, Applejack the Scarecrow and Pinkie wolf, the foals felt like crying for there mommies turned monsters, Rainbow looked at Fluttershy for a long time tears flowing down her cheeks she was heart broken but most of all she was angry.

Wiping her tears away she turned around to the rest of the foals. "Hey awe we just going to sit hewe and watch as this goes on!" she yelled.

Trixie tried her best not to cry with no avail. "But Wainbow what are we gonna do?! We're just babies!"

"Who cawes if we just sit hewe? We're gonna get caught by those shadow things, come on wet's at least go down fighting!"

The foals still felt kinda scared, but nodded in agreement and got up about to move, suddenly ice started forming around them and the foals watched as the ice formed into a dome over their heads, Rainbow looked around until she saw Onyx outside the dome blowing at it with icy breath.

Rainbow runs to the wall of the dome and taps on it. "Hey Onyx what awe you doing!?" she yelled.

"I couldn't live with myself if anything happened to my fwiends, Wainbow, don't worry I'll handle this." I said turning to the approaching shadows.

"What awe you gonna do!?"

I squinted my eyes. "Someting cwazy." going into a fool out run I headed straight into the shadows. "I HOPE THIS WORKS!"

Darkness watched as his army of monsters were finally completed, the shadows were disappearing. He looked at Celestia who was stiff from shock, she flinched when she noticed he was looking at her. "Now my army, attack!" he said then the monsters started walking towards Celestia until Luna walked in front of them.

"No, I will not let you harm my sister!" Luna screamed with Nightmare safely on her back.

Darkness only scoffed and with a glow of his horn the shadows came back and surrounding Luna and forming a cage. She tried to use her magic against the bars but anything she tried the bars didn't even crack. "Don't bother, Luna, those bars are way stronger than you, but don't worry once I'm done with your sister, you and me and Nightmare will live happily together."

Nightmare snuggled into Luna's mane in fear and Luna rubbed her as she watched the monsters got closer and closer to Celestia Darkness hovering above them with a smirk. "Nopony can stop me!"

"I beg to differ."

Darkness looked to see the speaker only to be punched in the face and sent flying into the wall cracking the surface with his force. Opening his eyes he saw a Earth pony stallion with a white coat and a black mane flying above the ground wearing a strange red and blue outfit with a letter S on it.

"Did somepony call for a hero?"

Author's Note

I'm sorry that this took so long everybody I got really lazy and I may have to take a short break then I'll come back promise:)

firebird's/editor's notes:
How can someone be "The bringer of darkness"? Darkness is the absence of light. And wouldn't lightning inconvince him greatly because it causes light? Does he go to heaven as pusnishment, where curses the sun every day? Here have a "Get-Out-Of-Whatever-Card", You'll need if I go on about this.

Or I can be massively wrong, like most of the time. Which arcoding to others isn't the case at all. Anyways I'm enjoying nitpicking Tuesday.

Spitfire's boys

Kit and Discord where flying threw the sky's of Cloudsdale carrying two burlap sacks over their shoulders heading to a unknown destination. they flew quietly through the cloud city until they landed in front of a cloud house just a little outside the outskirts of town.

Kit looked at Discord holding his bag, "Okay this is the place are you ready?"

Discord smirked, "Yep I wonder how will they react to their new place in life?" he said lowering his bag along with Kit.

Kit rang the door bell and him and Discord quickly flew off into the night sky and disappeared.

The door opened and walking out Spitfire looked around to see who ranged her door bell but when she saw there wasn't anypony there she groaned, "Dang pranksters wont they grow up already." she said then suddenly she heard a rustle below her and she looks to see two bangs in front of her, "Now what could be this now?"

Spitfire got closer to one of the sakes and opened it and gasped when she saw what was inside. Sleeping curled up in a ball was a pegasus foal with a white coat and dark gray mane. Spitfire cooed and looking inside she started calling, "Hey Soarin get out here!" she said excitedly but not loud enough to wake the foal.

Soarin came out and looked at Spitfire, "What is it Babe?" he asked.

Spitfire motioned for him to come over and look in the bag, Soarin looks and d'aww when he see's the little colt yawn and roll over. Soarin looks at the other bag and opens it up and in it was another pegasus foal his mane sky blue and he had a brown coat.

"Where did they come from?" Spitfire said picking up the white one cradling him.

Soarin picked up the brown one and shrugged, "I don't know but we cant just leave them out here, lets take them inside." he said. Spitfire nodded and they both walked back inside their home witch was quiet big of coarse being a mansion in the clouds.

Spitfire and Soarin went into the living room and laid the two foals on the couch. Spitfire couldn't help but smile at how cut they where sleeping next to each other. Then her attention was taken from the foals to Soarin when he poked her, Spitfire looked at him then at the piece of paper in his hoof.

"I found this in the bag with the brown one check it out." he said.

Spitfire took the paper and read it out loud, "Please care for my little Sky Hooves and Night Mist they are my treasures but I can no longer care for them from a loving mother." Spifire looked from the note to the foals on the couch and frowned, "Aww the poor things."

Soarin looked at Spitfire and the way she was looking at them and he knew what she wanted, "Okay so I guess we'd better start buying things will need to take care of them huh." Soarin said smiling.

Spitfire turned to him surprised, "What!? But I didn't say anything, don't you want to talk about this before we decide anything!?" she retorted.

Soarin chuckled, "No I don't think there'd be a point in it, I could see that look in your eyes Spitfire and I could already tell your set on taking these two little guys in your hooves and don't think I never saw you look at other ponies foals so I know you want a foal."

Spitfire smiled, ever sense she married Soarin months ago she's been thinking about having a foal and he knew it watching her look at Fluttershy take care of Rainbow and Lighting. Spitfire hugged and kissed Soarin in passionately, "Thank you Babe, we should get started and get a everything we need." she said.

"Oh there no need for that come on, I got something to show you." Soarin said motioning for Spitfire to follow.

Spitfire followed her husband up the stairs leaving the sleeping colts. they went down the long hall of their home, it was quite large home and had a few extra rooms that Soarin and Spitfire just didn't know what to do with some of them. In one Room Soarin had it fixed up into a private trophy room but other then that and their own room they sleep together there where still four other rooms.

They turned two of the rooms into guest rooms if they ever had guest or family members staying over but other then that they had two other completely empty rooms.

Soarin walked down the hall with Spitfire until they stopped in front of one of the empty rooms. Spitfire looked at the door with a raised brow she's seen Soarin come in here a few times before but she could never figure out how cause he wouldn't let her in to see.

Soarin walked up to the door and slowly opened it. When the door was fully opened Spitfire gasped when she saw the inside. In the room there was all sorts of foal stuff from a changing table to a single crib and some toys in a box in the corner and the walls were panted blue.

Spitfire looked at Soarin surprised, "Soarin!? But how? When!?" she stammered.

Soarin smirked, "I knew this day would come, granted not in this way but either way we got what we need right her." he said the suddenly Spitfire ran into him into a big hug.

"Thank you! Thank you Baby I love you so much!" she said kissing her husband lovingly but then another thought came, "Wait but you said before we needed to buy something's, it looks like we got everything in here."

"Well not exactly...we still need diapers and I didn't see any on them so.."

"Oh...we should hurry and go out then," Spitfire said running out the door, "Ill go get the diapers and you watch the boys.

Soarin's eyes grew wide, "What but what should I do when they wake up!?" he said worriedly he was ready to be a father but he wasn't ready to be left alone with them.

"Don't worry I'll be back soon just hold down the fort till I come back okay!" she said as she quickly ran downstairs out the door.

Soarin stood there dumfounded then sighed, "I hope those two can stay sleep till morning."

****

Sadly for Soar fate decided that, that is the exact moment the foals started to wake up. Sky Hooves yawned as he sat up and rubbed his little eyes with his little hooves and opened his eyes. he looked around the room with a confused look on his face.

"Wait a minute this isn't my woom?" he said confused then he clutched his throat, "And that isn't my voice! I sound like one of those chipmunks that sing!" the he looked down at his body and gasped when he saw it was all changed.

'What the why do I have hooves!?" he asked looking down at his hooves and the rest of his body to his tail, "And why do I look so tiny?"

Sky Hooves continued to look around the room noticing a lot of things like the strange pictures on the wall that looked like Soarin and Spitfire if the were getting married at a wedding and how the floors and walls looked like puffy clouds. he kept looking around until he looked next to him and finally noticed the other foal.

He had a dark mane and tail with a white coat, in fact the foal actually looked familiar to him. Sky watched as the young foal yawned and got up and opened his eyes he looked around until he noticed Sky and he back away on the couch surprised.

"W-who awe you!?" he asked startled then he noticed his voice and the room he was in, "Whewe am I what wong with my voice and who are you?!"

Sky Hooves could tell that he was about to cry from the tears welling up in his eyes and he waved his hooves, "Hey, hey wait calm down dun cwy! I'm Sky Hooves, you wouldn't happen to be Night Mist would ya?" he asked.

"*Sniff* Yeah but who awe you and whewe awe we?" Night Mist asked.

"I don't know but If I'm wight where in equestwia the land filled with colorful ponies and other cweatures in some cliché fanfiction." Sky hooves said suddenly a picture fell from the wall over him and landed on his head, "Ow! darn it!"

Night Mist rubbed his hooves nervously, "Did you say youw name was Sky Hooves...aw you the same one from Fimfiction?"

"Yep and I think where not alone." Sky said looking at Soarin now walking into the room.

"Well looks like you two are awake," Soarin said picking up Night hi into the air, "Say hi to Daddy!"

Not feeling very comfortable in this situation Night Mist eyes started to tear up again and he started to cry a high pitched ear splitting scream.

Soarin took aback at this and cradled Night trying to calm him down, "Hey buddy I'm sorry calm down its okay I'm your Daddy."

Night stopped crying and looked up at him, "Daddy?"

Soarin smiled when he said that, "Yeah I'm your Daddy Soarin and your Mommy Spitfire is out getting some things. Now would you two like to go play with Daddy in your new room?" he asked.

****

Both the foals where brought to the nursery and when they saw the toys the instantly went and started playing with them having fun and giggling while Soarin watched.

Night Mist looks at Sky Hooves, "Hey Sky have you noticed that Daddy doesn't seem to know most of the stuff we say?"

Sky looks at him with a raised brow, "Awe you gonna call him that all the time?" he asked.

"Well by the wooks of things were going to be hewe for a while so why not."

Sky Hooves thought about it then shrugged, "Hmm sounds solid I guess, well by my guess he doesn't undewstand everything we say except maybe when you call him daddy. And odes awe the onwy pony that can undewstand us awe other foals."

"Otay so what awe we gonna do sense obviouswy were gonna be here for a while?" Night asked.

"Well we just go with the flow and twy to enjoy ourselves and have fun." Sky said flatly.

Soarin watched as the foals talked and played until he heard the door open and close downstairs and he looked at the room door to see Spitfire soon walk in with a bag in hoof.

Spitfire came and walked next to Soarin giving him a kiss, "Hey I'm back so how was watching the boys go?" she asked.

"It went fine Night Mist cried a little at first but I managed to get him then It all went good from there." he said.

Spitfire smiled and looking at the foals cooing she walked over to them and picked both them up, "Aww you two are so cute! Your Mommy's boys now." she said happily hugging the two and kissing them on the head.

The foals cuddled up to their new mommy's chest cooing happily, "So I guess where brothers now huh?" Night Mist said.

"Yeah though I wonder who brought us hear in the first place?" Sky asked.

"Oh I'm so happy right now, not only do I have the best husband a mare can ask but now I have two little foals of my own. Hey Soarin maybe we should get Fluttershy to schedule a playdate for them and Rainbow and Lighting?" Spitfire said.

Both foals eyes grew as they realize what happened to them where exactly they where and who sent them there in the first place.

"CURSE YOU KIT & DISCORD THE DRACONICUS!!"

Author's Note

No one calls my story a cliché and gets away with it. Well looks like this story has some new characters and now there will be more adventures to come:)

Needles

Needles

Rainbow and Lightning where in there playroom playing while Fluttershy was down stairs waiting for somepony. She told them that today there was going to be a special pony visiting today.

"What do you think Mommy guest is Wainbow?" Lightning asked playing with her Soarin doll.

"I dun know maybe it's a new pwaymate for us?" Rainbow said.

"Weally who?"

"I don't know Mommy didn't say anything except thewe was somepony special coming today so I guess whewe just gonna have to wait."

As they talked Fluttershy walked in and they both the pegasus foals looked at her, "Okay Rainbow, Lightning the guest is here and he would like to see you." Fluttershy said happily smiling.

"Mommy who is it that came today?" Rainbow asked.

"Well how about you come with me and find out." she said as Fluttershy picked both foals up and flew downstairs.

When she was downstairs the foals looked to see a unicorn wearing a doctors coat sitting on the couch. he had a black mane and a brown coat with a pair of round glasses and a needle for a cutie mark.

"Rainbow, Lightning this is Doctor Needle he's here to give you your flu shots." Fluttershy said.

Doctor Needles stood up and walked over to the foals and tickled them under the chin making them giggle, "Hello little ones are you ready for your shots?"

Rainbow looked at him with wide eyes, "Shots...like the ones you take with sharp needles?!" she asked sounding quiet worried.

"Yep but don't worry, it only hurt a bit and I can have it over with in seconds." Needles said digging into his bag.

"Mommy he's not weally hewe to give us shots Is he!?" Lightning asked starting to get scared along with Rainbow.

Fluttershy looked down at the frightened foals, she knew what they where coming from she didn't like needles either but when in health, "Yes girls Mr. Needles here is going to be giving you your shots today but don't worry it wont hurt right Doctor?"

"Oh yes it wont hurt at all, now hold still." Needles said as he rose up from his bag with a needle in his magic coming towards them.

Rainbow and Lightning watched as Doctor Needles came closer and closer with the needle and there eyes grew big with fright, "AHHHHH!!!" both foals screamed when he was just inches from him and flying out Fluttershy's arms they made a dash for the door and went straight through the pet door that Angel walks in through going outside.

Rainbow and Lightning where flying away from Doctor Needles and his needles until they saw Scootaloo riding on her scooter and flying to her they both crashed into her sending her flying onto her back with them on her belly looking down at her with pleading eyes, "SCOOTAWOO!!"

Scootaloo looked at them surprised and picking them up of her belly she sat up and looked at them, "Rainbow Dash, Lightning Dust what are you two doing out here?"

"Scoots Mommy is twying to give us shots today but we dun want to be shot with needles pwease can you hewp us!?!" Rainbow screamed.

"Yeah they wook all scawy and shawp." Lightning whimpered.

Scootaloo knew what they where coming from, she didn't like shots very much either no one liked getting there shots at her school especially Tiara by the way she acted when her Daddy told her she was getting a shot that day. She would help her sisters but she didn't want to get in trouble with Fluttershy.

"Girls don't you think that running from your Mommy is a bit wrong, Fluttershy must be worried about you by now." Scootaloo retorted.

"But Scootawoo we dun want a shot it wooks like it's gonna hurt and you nevew seen that needle it was huge!" Rainbow said.

Scootaloo looked at there cute begging faces and sighed, "Fine I'll help you but if Fluttershy catches us you two are taking the blame." she said as she got back on the Scooter with her sisters on the back.

"Thanks big Sis we owe you one." Lightning said.

Back at the cottage Fluttershy looked everywhere for Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust but she couldn't find them anywhere, "Oh where could those two be they need there shots." she said.

"Maybe they flew into town." Doctor Needles said.

Fluttershy sighed, "Well I guess where going to have to get them then."

"No need I'll go get them myself," Needles retorted digging into his black doctor bag again and puling out a cross bow, "and give them what's coming to them."

"Your going to SHOOT MY BABIES!!" Fluttershy screamed about to beat the crap out of him.

"What no I'm just going to give them there shots, I've had this problem with little ponies before and let me tell you its not an easy job so its times like these that the only way to get them to take there shot through force. but don't worry they'll be okay when I shoot them with this cross bow doesn't hurt at all." Needles said as he loaded the cross bow with one of his needles replacing his normal glasses with sunglasses.

"Oh okay then, but are you sure you can catch them they move pretty fast?"

"Don't worry nopony can escape my needles when on the hunt not even Discord and I caught him earlier today."

****

In there apartment Discord was laying on his belly with a needle sticking out his bottom groaning from todays events, "I cant believe that Doctor guy shot me with that bow of his and didn't bother to take this darn needle out!" Discord yelled.

"Ah calm down he tried to remove it but apparently its stuck tight to your butt and he had to get somewhere." Kit retorted coming up next to Discord laying on the couch and putting on some gloves, "but don't worry pal I'll get that out in a second are you ready?"

Discord nodded and Kit grabbed onto the needle, "Okay, Three...Two...One!"

POINK

"OUCH!!"

****

In Ponyville Scootaloo was riding through the streets with Rainbow and Lightning. It was quite nice riding through town at top speed with your little sisters giggling and having fun.

"This is weally fun Scoots tanks for hewping us." Rainbow said.

Scootaloo looked down at her and smiled, "Your Welcome Rainbow there's nothing I wont do for you but you two know your eventually going to have to go back to Fluttershy though you know that right?"

"We know but we dun want to get shot with those needles."

"I know its okay I understand, so who's your Doctor that's trying to give you a shot?"

"Doctor Needles." Lightning replied.

Scootaloo instantly stopped the cart and she looked at her little sisters with eyes of both worry and fright, "D-Doctor Needles that's who's giving you your shots?!" she asked with everything but worry in her voice.

"Umm yeah...is there a problem?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah there's a problem! Doctor Needles is one of the doctors who takes his job so seriously that when his clients try to run away he hunts them down with a cross bow with a needle! I remember when Button tried to get away from getting his shots he managed to avoid every doctor in town but when he faced Doctor Needles I saw him get shot in the flank with one of his needles!" Scootaloo said starting to move again on the scooter.

"Is he really that bad?!" Lightning asked.

"He never gives up on giving his clients there shots and that includes you but don't worry I have an idea."

****

Scootaloo drove to Twilights house and asked Twilight if she could look around the library for some books, she of coarse agreed and while Scootaloo did that Rainbow and Lightning played with Sunset and Trixie. Of coarse this was all apart of Scoots plan to hide out here until Needles gives up.

"So what's up with youw sister today Wainbow she seems nervous?" Trixie asked looking at Scootaloo standing at the window looking out for something.

"Well if you promise you dun teww Twiwight whewe hiding from a Doctor twying to give us shots." Rainbow replied.

"Shots, why you hiding from them there not that bad?" Sunset said.

"Says you! That needles wooked like it was gonna ripe my arm of now way where getting stuck with that and how would you know, did you evew get a shot befowe?!"

"Actually yes we have by Doctew Needles, sure it hurt a widdle but its otay it only hurts for a little while and you wont even feew it plus you get a wollypop, I think if you just take the shot you'll see its nothing scary."

Rainbow thought about it for a minute but shook her head, "No we dun evew want a shot where just going to avoid the Doctor tiww he gives up, no way is he ever going to find us!"

And as though fate just smacked her in the face the door flew opened and Doctor Needles now wearing sunglasses looked to see the foals sitting on the floor, "There you two are, prepare to get shot!" Needles said aiming his cross bow at the foals.

Moving quickly Scootaloo zoomed across the room and scooped her Sisters up just when two needles stuck into the floor and running out the door she climbed onto her scooter and dashed with Needles walking out and firing needles at them.

"OUCH!"

Sadly one stray shot hit somepony's coltfriend and now he was down on the ground while the mare is over him. The mare looks at Needles, "You shot my coltfriend!"

Needles looks at him, "Hmm looks like he got..." he paused to lift down his glasses, "Shot through the heart."

"No just in my shoulder." the colt retorted.

Needles then went back in pursuit of his targets racing down the streets firing needles. Scootaloo swerved left and right avoiding needles and ducking into alleys to get away but no matter what she did she couldn't get away and he was always there on her tail.

They kept running all over Ponyville until Scootaloo stopped trapped by a dead end of a alley with no where to run. The foals looked behind them to see Needles with a big grin on his face, "Okay kids time for your shots."

Rainbow looked at him with fear and the needle he was holding up with a hoof but then she thought of what Sunset said and sighed, "Otay Doc you can give me my shot fiwst."

Scootaloo looked at her surprised, "Really Rainbow are you sure?"

"Yeah I'm done running away so I'm weady."

Doctor Needles smiled and picked her up, "Well good here I go then." he said as he brought the needle to her arm.

Rainbow looked away and closed her eyes waiting for it to all be over with already.

"Okay finished."

Her eyes flew back open and she looked at her arm that was now covered in a bandage and smiled, "Hey that...didn't hurt at all." she said happily.

"Of coarse not see there's nothing to worry, now here's your lollypop." he said hoofing a swirled lollypop to Rainbow who looked at it with aw and quickly started licking it.

Lightning looked at Rainbow licking her lollypop then at the Doctor, "Otay I guess its my tuwn wight?"

****

After giving them there shots Doctor Needles brought them back to the cottage and Fluttershy smiled, "Oh thank you for bringing them back Doctor I hope they weren't any trouble." she said.

"Oh no trouble at all Mrs. Shy I faced this kinda problem many times, now if you would like I could give you your shot." Needles said holding up another needle.

"Oh umm...I got to see if Rainbow and Lightning need anything bye!" Fluttershy said slamming the door shut.

Needles just chuckled, "Okay I'll maybe another time I got a date with a Princess." he said holding up the cross bow.

****

Celestia was working in her study until suddenly there was a knock on the door, "Hmm who could that be." she said as she got up and walked to the door and opened it to be greeted by Needles with his cross bow aimed at her.

"Hello Celestia time for you shots."

Celestia quickly slammed the door and running she crashed through the window flying out into the sky while screaming, "YOU'LL NEVER TAKE ME ALIVE!!"

Outside the door Needles only smirked, "I love my job."

Royal Shenanigans

The following day, Canterlot was bright and sunny. Celestia walked down the halls of the castle, and could hear the sound of two little foals already filling the air. As she looked out at the royal garden and saw Nightmare Moon and Blueblood playing happily. “He’s coming to you, Moony.” Blueblood said, as he pointed at something that Celestia couldn’t see, but then watched as a little fox cub went running up to Nightmare Moon and jumped playfully in front of her, as she held a ball covered in stars over her head.

“Catch, Bluey.” as Nightmare Moon tossed the ball it pounced, getting the fox cubs attention and running after it only to jump on it and roll a few times before it and the ball collided with Blueblood.

“Oh dear, is everyone alright?” Celestia said, as she teleported to the scene on to find Blueblood still on top of the fox cub.

“I’m fine,… OH NO!” Blueblood jumped off the ground and looked at the fox cub laying still. “Oh no, I hurt Sly...”

“You didn’t.” Nightmare Moon crawled up and looked down at the fox cub and nudged it a few times getting it to let out a little whimper before it started to move. “Blueblood, be more careful.” Nightmare Moon said as she picked up the cub in her forelegs and held it close. “Poor little Sly, did big mean Blueblood hurt you?”

“I didn’t mean to, honest, please don’t be angry.” Blueblood leaned in close only to be shocked when Sly jumped out of Nightmare Moon's forelegs and shack a little before he saw the ball and went after it again.

“He’s O.K.” Both foals cheered as they started to give chase as Sly kept running with the ball pushing it with his head.

“Alright you two have fun, and stay out of trouble.” Celestia said, not really sure if they heard her but knew that her royal guards would keep them safe, as would their new little friend. It wasn’t until later that day as Celestia presided over the day court that she had a new surprise.

“NOW INTRODUCING!” The royal crier was quickly silenced by two ponies dressed head to hoof in cloths and with bags over their heads.

“No names you fool, we don’t want anyone to know it’s us.” Celestia motioned for her guards to let the two pass, more curious than anything else. “Oh great and powerful princess me and my wife have been struck down by a cruel , and vile magic user, he has disfigured my wife and myself and all we know is that are attacker left this.” with that one of the ponies pulled out a white crystal and laid it on the ground. “Please your majesty, we know you to be a kind and wise princess, and we are hoping you can undo what this monster has brought upon us.” Celestia levitated the Crystal into the air, and brought it close, until she could words slowly started to appear.

“To see each other plain?” Celestia looked at the crystal and then set it down and pondered what to words meant for a few moments before she looked at the two covered ponies. “Remove the bags from your heads.”

“B-but princess, we are too disfigured for anyone to look upon us right now would strike them down in fright.”

“I understand your warning and I assure you what you look like will not strike anyone in this room down with fright, now please remove your bags.” with that both ponies looked at one another and then did as they had been commanded. The nobles in the room gasped as they looked upon the two before them, and watched as they bowed their heads in shame.

“I see… Well you are correct, I can undo what has been done to you, but I will also need to consult with my sister in this matter seeing as she knows the one who did it to you, and would be able to find out why he has done it.”

“W-who has done this princess? Who has done this to my wife? Who has stripped her of her radiant beauty and turned her into the mutated disfigured old hag that now stands before us?” The stallion said, as he pointed to the mare that stood beside him.

“Oh you will find out this evening when you return.”

“But can you not remove this curse from us now? So that we might face our attacker with no shame.”

“That would not be wise, you see the magic that is afflicting you is Kitsune magic, and it’s because you’ve somehow either wronged him, or have just gathered his attention, and to show him that you would try to get away from what he deems a punishment will only make him come after you even worst. Be thankful that this is all he has done to you, I have known a few Kitsune in my time, and a few would not hesitate to take your life to try and teach you a lesson. We will resolve all of this, during the night court, until then I would suggest going on about your day.”

“G-going about our day, looking like these monsters, looking like these freaks of nature, we only ventured out of our house in hopes that you would undo this spell placed upon us.” Celestia could understand now why a certain Kitsune would have placed a spell upon these two, but tried to maintain control as to not laugh at what they where saying about them selves in their current state.

“Very well then, you may remain in the palace for the day, but I warn you not to try and undo what has been done, for a war with this kitsune can never be won.” both ponies bowed and then placed the bags back on their heads and left the throne room only to be showed to another room where they could rest.

Elsewhere Nightmare Moon and Blueblood played happily with their new little friend. “Hey Sly over here.” The little fox turned and looked at Nightmare Moon. “Come on this way.” with that Sly walked forward and stopped in front of her. “O.K. now hold still.” with that Nightmare Moon reached over and placed a daisy crown on Sly’s head. “I now dub thee; Prince Sly.”

“Prince Sly? Blueblood crawled up and looked at Sly and then smiled. “Oh I got a great idea.”

“You did?”

“Yeah we can play castle, you can be the queen, I will be the knight and Sly can be your prince.” Nightmare Moon smiled slightly as she rubbed her two forehooves together.

“Oh, I like to be queen.” As the three started to play Spitfire walked up.

“Well hello there you two.”

“Three.” Blueblood pointed to Sly getting Spitfire to smile.

“Oh how could I have missed such a handsome little fox.” Spitfire leaned down to Sly getting him to yelp before running behind Nightmare Moon. “Oh I didn’t mean to scare him, besides I did bring some more play mates.” with that Sly stuck his head out from behind Nightmare Moon and watched as Spitfire motioned for her husband to walk up with two little foals. “I would like to introduce you to Night Mist, and Sky Hooves. I hope you can all be friends while me and my husband go and talk with Celestia about the next Wonderbolts show.” Spitfire then turned to her two precious foals and kissed them both on the forehead. “Now you two be good while mommy and daddy are gone.”

“O’Tay mommy.” Night-Mist said, as he smiled at Spitfire.

“We’ll be good.” Sky Hooves said, as he smiled at his new brother. It was after the two Wonderbolts left that Nightmare Moon and Blueblood crawled up to their two new play mates. “Hello, I’m Sky Hooves.”

“And I’m Night Mist.”

“Well I’m Nightmare Moon, and this is Blueblood.” It was then that all four of the foals heard a low whimper getting Nightmare Moon to smile slightly. “And this is Sly.” Both Night Mist and Sky Hooves looked at the little fox and leaned in close getting the fox to back up slightly before running behind Nightmare moon again. “You’re scaring him.”

“We’re sorry.”

“O.K. but Moony and I was about to play castle want to play?”

“How do you play?”

“Well Moony is Queen, Sly is the prince, and the rest of us will be royal guards, but I’m the captain of the guard, and we go out on quest that our queen sends us on, and fend off evil monsters.”

“What kind of Evil monsters?” with this Blueblood had to think for a minute, before he smiled sheepishly.

“Like golems and timberwolfs things like that.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Night Mist and Sky Hooves.

“Oh… So you just tell us what to do right?”

“Yep, because I’m queen.”

“I guess that’s alright, what’s our first quest?”

“Well your first quest… Oh I know, you have to travel deep into the heart of the castle to find the chamber of cooking where you will find the jar a sweet disk.” all three colts looked at Nightmare Moon slightly confused. “Oh come one, I’m trying to make it sound exciting, the chief made fresh cookies this morning, see if you can get some.”

“I don’t know. Mommy said, to stay out of trouble.”

“Yeah Moony, if we get busted.”

“Fine, how about… Oh I know up in the play room I have a toy crown and wand, can you go get those?”

“Oh a quest to retrieve the lost jewels of the kingdom, now that sounds more like it, but we must be careful not to run into any monsters on the way.” Blueblood explained as he looked at his fellow guards. “Let us be off.” As the other two cheered and started to follow Nightmare moon picked Sly up and set him on her back.

“Let’s see if we can get some of those cookies.” While Nightmare Moon headed for the kitchen with her trusted new friend, our three brave junior royal guards headed down the hall for the play room that was 5 stories up.

“Come on we just have to climb this mountain.” Blueblood said, as he looked at Night Mist and Sky Hooves.

“No we can fly you up sir.” Night Mist suggested only getting Blueblood to shake his head.

“It’s too dangerous, the winds are too strong, because we don’t want to draw to much attention to our selves. The ones that store the royal jewels might have them heavily guarded.”

“Good point, let’s start climbing.” with that our brave trio started to climb up the dangerous mountain(/stairs). While elsewhere Spitfire and Soarin' sat with Princess Celestia enjoying a casual conversation.

“So you say that your two foals were left on your door step with a note from the mother saying that she couldn’t take care of them.”

“Yes your majesty.”

“Well then I should warn you to be careful, that’s almost like what happened with Rarity, and her little Onyx has shown to be very special.”

“In what way, princess?” Soarin' asked, as he looked at Celestia confused.

“The young foal has shown great power, even flight and more, though he appears only to be a normal earth pony.”

“Interesting, but are two haven’t shown anything like that.”

“Perhaps or perhaps that just means you don’t know what special gift they have yet.” As a royal guard ran into the room he gulped slightly as he looked at Princess Celestia, and her guest.

“Your majesty, the queen of the dragons is here with her son, she says that there might be a great threat in Equestria, one that bested her son and two of his friends in battle.” Celestia nodded a few times before standing up.

“Please show her and her son to the throne room, and clear out all the nobles, I am sorry Spitfire, it seems more pressing matters call.”

“It’s alright Princess, would you mind if we sit in, if this is a threat then the Wonderbolts should know about it.”

“Yes that would be for the best, and do not worry about your foals, nothing in this castle can harm them, and the royal guards know to keep an eye on them.”

“Thank you your highness.” It was only moments later that the three found them selves looking at two pony size dragons. “Ah T-mate I would say this is a pleasant surprise but I hear that you have a dire warning to give?”

“Perhaps my friend, but perhaps this is just a case of some creature giving my son a thrashing, also this is about him crossing the changeling boarders.”

“I see.” Celestia turned to the red dragon that didn’t seem all that worried about the charges being brought against him. “Is this also the same dragon that attacked my student and a few of her friends, when they tried to retrieve young Spike?”

“The very same.” with that T-mate pushed her son forward shocking the drake. “I warned you that you would have to face this before we came.”

“Fine.” with that Celestia looked down at the young dragon, before her horn and eyes started to shine with a golden light.

“Calm yourself I only wish to see the events from your point of view.” with that an image appeared above everyone and they could see the event’s unfold from Garble’s point of view.

******************************

“My name is Shadow Moon.” A humanoid like creature dressed in metal armor with emerald green eyes on his helmet said, as he walked towards Garble. “I give you this one chance to run, leave this place and never return, this is you only warning.”

“Boys, I think it’s time to teach this little bug a lesson.”

******************************

What followed was pure chaos in itself as Garble got into a fight, but what they did note was a few of the tricks in Shadow Moon’s arsenal, he was unaffected by dragon fire, could take to the air like a rocket and hover in place wielded emerald green lighting, and last but not least his strength as one point they watched as he was spinning two of Garble’s friends by their tails just before he released them causing them to crash into Garble. “It seems that this creature was much more then you bargained for young drake, but let us see what brought this on, why would one try to fight three dragons at once.” As Celestia went further back she watched as Garble pinned a Changeling to the ground with his claw and threatened to rip off its wings for fun. “I see.”

“GARBLE!”

“It’s just a dumb bug, what’s the big deal?” Celestia wasn’t amused by this statement and then looked to T-mate.

“I will send word to the Changeling hive, their queen will not be happy about this.”

“I understand, and she will decide his fate.”

“She will make her opinion known but she will not decide his fate, as for now though your son will have to remain here.”

“I understand, Celestia, I am in your debt for this favor.”

“FAVOR! THIS PATHETIC PONY PRINCESS IS HANDING ME OVER TO THE BUG QUEEN AND YOU CALL THIS A FAVOR!!”

“BE SILENT YOU IGNORANT LITTLE HATCHLING!!” T-mate started to grow but stopped before she hit the ceiling. “Be thankful this is all that is happening, by the laws of the kingdom it would fall upon the ruler of the kingdom that you wronged, if anything this Shadow Moon saved your life by preventing you from harming that Changeling. Now you will keep your mouth shut or I will de-scale your hide in front of all these witnesses.” With that Snarl gulped and lowered his head. “Again thank you my friend, and I will ensure my son learns the importance of keeping a civil tong before the meeting. Now let us take are leave my misguided son.” with that T-mate shrunk down and then grabbed Snarl by the tail and started to drag him away. “We’re going to have a little talk about that very tong in our private room young drake.” Once they had left Celestia placed one hoof to her head.

“I feel sorry for T-mate some days, but how her son grew up is of her own doing.” Elsewhere in the castle Blueblood and his brave explorers had finally reached the top of the final flight of stares.

“Well done team (*pant*) we’re almost done.” Blueblood looked down the hall and then smiled. “We’re in luck no one spotted us climbing the mountain.”

“Except for the three maids, two royal guards and I think one really confused Philomena.” Night Mist added, getting Sky Hooves to chuckle a little.

“Anyhow, are goal is in sight, the fortress that holds our queen's royal jewels is just down the hall, we’ll be their before lunch.”

“Speaking of which what time do we eat?” Sky Hooves asked, as his stomach growled.

“At high noon. Now come on my brave soldiers we must finish are quest.” As the two foals looked at each other they shook their heads and started to follow. “You know I wonder what Nightmare Moon is up to right now.”

“I am most glorious Queen is running the kingdom.” both foals roles their eyes as they kept going. While else where in the castle Nightmare Moon had ran into a bit of trouble.

“Come on Sly, open the door.” Nightmare Moon said, as she waited outside the door leading into the kitchen. Only to hear a few whimpers from the other side. “It’s not my fault Woona put a spell on the door knob so my magic couldn’t open it, please.” A few more sounds. “I’m sorry I threw you through the air duct, but I needed to get you on the other side to get the door unlocked. I promise when this is all over you’ll get the most cookies.” one whimpering sound came from the other side. “Oh please Sly, do it for me.” After a few minutes the door opened and Sly dropped to the ground and looked at Nightmare Moon, ears flat and tail slightly tucked as he moved away from her. “Oh Sly, I’m so sorry for throwing you through that nasty air duct, come here.” Before Sly could protest Nightmare Moon pulled him in for a hug. “We’re almost done, see we just need to get that jar.” Nightmare Moon pointed to a jar sitting on the highest shelf. “That shouldn’t be to hard now should it?” with that Nightmare moon started to flap her wings and started to fly up towards the cookie jar. “Now hang on tight and when we get there you grab the jar.” It wasn’t until they reached high enough that things went from good to bad, as Sly grabbed the jar and pulled it onto Nightmare Moon’s back it threw he off balance and the two went into a chaotic flight that didn’t end until Nightmare moon crashed onto the floor, but not before knocking into several shelves, pots, and pans. Sly quickly hopping off and staggered slightly before flopping on the floor. “Hey come on we have to keep going.” Nightmare moon said, as she looked at Sly. Sly looked up at Nightmare Moon slightly and then felt himself lifted off the ground and placed on her back. “Now let‘s get out of here.”

Back with our intrepid trio, Night Mist, Sky Hooves and Blueblood slowly made their way down the hall ducking behind suits of armor every time a pony came walking down the hall, until finally they reached the play room. “My friends we have made it to the treasure trove cove that holds are the Queens royal jewels, our quest is almost over, we just have to be careful once we enter we never know what kind of monster might be on the other side of this door.” with that Night Mist and Sky Hooves looked at each other and then smiled.

“LEROOOY JEEENKINNNNS!!” both colts charged into the room and then freeze on the spot when they find themselves face to face with a now slightly more awake Luna.

“OH NO, YOU’VE AWOKE A FOUL BEAST!” Blueblood yelled, as he looked at Night Mist and Sky Hooves.

“EXCUSE ME!” Luna’s full rage was now turned on Blueblood. “What did you just call me, my dear nephew?”

“Uh, uh what I meant to say was thought you have discovered a lovely princess captured by the foul beast that has taken our queens royal jewels.” Luna leaned close and could hear Blueblood gulp slightly.

“That’s better, now should you be in the garden with my little moon.”

“She sent us on a quest to retrieve her royal jewels.” Night Mist said, as he smiled at Luna hopping that they would all be forgiven. Luna took a deep breath and then smiled.

“Very well then, once you have gathered her royal jewels I will walk you back to the garden.”

“We’re in luck are party has been joined by a great and powerful, warrior princess.” Luna only smirked at Blueblood’s statement and then watched as the three colts gathered the toy jewels, and started to walk back with Luna following close behind. “Why are you up Aunty Luna?”

“We had a few things we wanted to take care of before the night court this evening, as well as I wished to make sure my little Moon is behaving herself. Now I guess it is my turn to ask who, are these other two you are with?”

“Oh this is Night Mist, and Sky Hooves, Spitfire and Soarin’s foals.”

“Oh well it is a pleasure to meet the two of you.” By the time the group returned to the garden Nightmare Moon smiled as she ran out of the toy play castle and ran up to Luna.

“Mommy!”

“Hello my little Moon. Have you been a good filly today?”

“Oh yes mommy, I even made a few friends.”

“Yes we have met them, Night Mist and Sky hooves.”

“And Sly.”

“Sly? Might we ask who this Sly is?” with that Nightmare Moon ran back to the castle and then came back with Sly on her back.

“This is Sly.”

“Oh we see.” Luna leaned down and looked at Sly for a few moments before smiling. “It is a pleasure to meet you little fox, I hope that you are keeping my little moon out of trouble.”

“Mommy, Sly is only a puppy fox, I’m older.”

“Oh well then we hope you are keeping him out of trouble.” Luna smiled, as she nuzzled her beloved little moon. “You four behave while we go and deal with a few things that seem to have surfaced this day.” As Luna walked away Nightmare Moon smiled, as she motioned her loyal royal junior guard towards the castle play-set. Once inside Nightmare moon smiled as she was given her toy jewels.

“You have all done well, and now for your rewards.” Nightmare Moon nodded towards Sly and the little fox pulled a sheet off an object in the corner to reveal the coveted cookie jar from the kitchen.

Hours later, Celestia, Luna, and Spitfire came walking out into the garden smiling and laughing as they talked about their little ones, only to find the garden surprisingly quite. “I wonder where those four have gotten off to.”

“I still can’t believe you found my two kids and Blueblood in the play room princess.”

“It was more like they found us, though we must say they are quite an adventures bunch.”

“Well our little troop have had a pretty big day, and I bet they’re all resting in the castle.” Celestia said, as she pointed to the play castle. Once she used her magic to remove the top. The three mares where confronted with a rather amusing sight. The four fours had cookie crumbs and chocolate on their faces, while a little fox slept peacefully beside Nightmare Moon with a few oatmeal crumbs in it’s fur. “Perhaps a little more adventures then we first expecting.”

“I’ll say, let us get them to a proper bed for a nap.” Luna started to levitate Sly up and smiled to her elder sister. “What should be done of their little friend?”

“Well take him as well, besides if I recall he is new to the gardens as well and it might do our little ones some good to have a little friend around.”

“I suppose, but it seems that he has had his fill this day.” Luna poked Sly’s belly which resulted in the little Fox letting out a burp in her face before slowly wake up. As he started to look around a yip, it slowly got the other foals to wake up and look to see Sly being held in the air.

“Mommy no, put Sly down.” Nightmare Moon cried as she ran out of the small castle structure and started to jump up towards the levitating Fox, which only triggered the other foals to do the same as they started to jump up and try to get Sly from Luna’s magical hold.

“I think you should let him go, Luna.”

“As I shall, here you go little ones I did not mean to hurt him.” Once Sly was close enough Nightmare Moon pulled him close and started to hug him, as he whimpered slightly.

“Don’t worry, I’ll keep you safe.”

“I think maybe having the little one around will be good for both our little ones sister.”

“Agreed.”

Author's Note

All credit for this chap goes to my friend and co-writer Crystal Shard who took the time to make this chap for the series so give him a hand...or hoof:)

firebirdabirdoffire's/editor's notes
I didn't babyfy the text that much. I idea why.
I also have no idea why Crystal Shard misspelled Night Mist (Night-mist at the time) as Night-might once.
Also, Night Mist is awfully white for being called Night Mist. And actual night mist is blueish, I think.
I love nitpick Tuesdays.

Kit's foalsitting service

In their other dimension apartment, Discord was laying on the couch. He wasn't planning anything today so he was just going to do nothing and chill. Discord looks up and sees Kit walking into the room carrying a bag.

"What are you doing, my apprentice?" Discord asked feeling his usual curious nature for what could be in the bag.

"I'm going out, since we don't have anything planned, I thought I'd have my own fun today." Kit replied.

Discord raised a brow. "Wait, you have plans?"

"I have a life outside of you."

"Whatever, go ahead and leave."

"Please do, that would make my day so much better." said another voice at the other end of the room.

Kit and Discord looked at the speaker at the other side of the room. Looking at them from a perch, a phoenix, their new 'roommate' was staring at them with a not-so-amused look.

"Good morning, Firebird A. Bird of Fire how are you feeling?" Discord asked with a smirk.

"Hey, which one of you two idiots decided to call me that anyway?" Firebird asked.

"That would be his lordship over here," Kit said pointing at the drac on the couch. "that's the last time I let you name something."

"What? It's a pretty good name."

Kit just shook his head and looked back at Firebird. "So how would one of us leaving make your day better?"

"One less moron to deal with while I mope how my life has gone down hill." Firebird replied. Firebird caught Discord and Kit trying to do something and with some...force, they made him join there little band of chaos. "I used to be a pretty good editor, I could have been a contender but no, now I'm working with you guys."

"What's a contender anyway?" Discord asked stroking his beard.

"You know, you could come with me if you want." Kit said.

Firebird scuffed. "And why would I want to go with you?"

"Would you prefer to stay with Discord?"

Firebird thought about it before answering. "You have a point, I don't like either of you but at least your more tolerable, alright I'll go with you." he replied as he flew from his perch to Kit's shoulder.

"Alright than, Discord we're gone, please don't destroy the place."

"No promises." Discord replied as he watched both of them vanish. Discord smirked and snapping his he summoned a phone on his belly, dialing he called somepony. "Loki, get the guys, we're gonna party!"

****

At Carousel Boutique, Rarity was preparing to go on a business trip to Canterlot. She was invited by Fancy Pants, to talk about a new outfit she made and he wanted to maybe purchase it.

"Okay, I think I have everything I need for the trip to Canterlot." Rarity said to herself as she looked at the bags and suit cases filled with her dresses. She feels something nudge her leg and looks down and smiles at Onyx holding up a small hand bag up to her. Taking the bag in her magic Rarity picks him up and hugs Onyx. "Oh sweetie, thank you, I wish I could take you along with me, but I can't watch you and work at the same time, especially with your power."

Ever since they discovered my powers Rarity felt proud but also worried that he could get in trouble, of course I never did but that didn't stop her worry and taking him to Fancy Pants place which no doubt filled with expensive items and a foal with amazing destructive strength didn't sound like a good idea.

Rarity looked at Onyx pouting face and cooed. "Aww I know you don't want to see Mama leave her widdle stone, but don't cry. Mama be back by tonight and she left you a foalsitter so you won't be so lonely, but you have to be good while I'm gone, okay?"

I snuggled into her chest. "Otay Mama."

The door bell ranged, putting me down Rarity walked to the door and opens it. "Oh hello you must be the foalsitter I called in?"

The pony was a earth pony mare with a brown coat and white mane. She smiled, "Hello Ms. Rarity, yes. I'm Gentle Care the foalsitter, now where's the little guy?"

"Oh Onyx, somepony's here to see you." Rarity called.

I crawled in front of her and look up at the pony who had a big smile. "Aww aren't you the cutest little colt in the world, yes you are." she cooed picking me up off the floor.

"Alright before I go I should warn you that he's pretty strong, he may not look it but he has a lot of strength." Rarity said as she levitated her bags out the door.

"Oh don't worry Ms. Rarity I have it all handled I even brought my own supplies." Gentle said lifting her bag.

"Well alright then, I guess I better go before I miss train, baby food and milk is In fridge, bye sweetie." Rarity said, she kissed me on the cheek before racing out the door shutting it behind her.

Gentle Care groaned in relief. "Ugh, I thought she'd never leave, now to get to some fun." she said and put me down.

I look up at her confused then suddenly there was a flash of light and I had to block my eyes, when the light faded I uncovered my eyes and gasped. Standing In front of me in Gentle Cares place, Kit was standing over me with a big grin.

"Hey little buddy."

"Kit? What awe you doing hewe?"

"Well, I'm your foalsitter of course." Kit said as he pulled out a card and showing it to me. "Kit's foalsittng service."

I look at the card then back at him. "What made you decide this?"

"I was board and when I found out Rarity needed a foalsitter, I said why not. But don't worry I'm not alone." Kit said then turning around to his bag he unzipped it and as soon as he did a phoenix pop out gasping for air.

"Couldn't you have let me out sooner? I was dying in there!" Firebird said flying out the bag and perching on Kit's shoulder.

"Sorry but I had to wait till Rarity left, if she saw you she would question me." he apologized.

I pointed at the bird. "Who's the parrot?"

"He's not a parrot, he's a phoenix and I think you know him, for this 'Onyx', is Firebird A. Bird of Fire." Kit said pointing at the bird on his shoulder.

My eyes grew wide. "Firebird? Wait...you don't mean!?"

Firebird squinted his eyes. "Yes my young friend, I AM YOUR EDITOR!"

"NO! That's impossible! I'm pretty sure he wasn't a bird!"

"Ah alas I have fallen thanks to the two walking Frankensteins here." he said pointing a wing at Kit.

"You mean him and Discord did this to you?" I asked watching Firebird nod.

"Alright anywho, what do you want to do first my little friend, play games, watch movies, read a book?" Kit asked many questions, each thing he mentioned appeared in his arms.

I raised a brow. "I dunno, I don't weally twust you and what if you did something to get me in trouble while my Mama's gone?"

"Don't worry I promise I won't cause trouble, I'll even promise on my very existence."

"Weally?"

"Yeah really, cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Kit said doing the motions of a Pinkie promise.

"Hmm otay, I'll trust you but you bettew not break youw promise."

"I won't, cause you know what they say: you break a promise you lose a friend-"

"Forever!"

They looked to the window to see Pinkie standing outside with a smile. "Hey guys, have a nice day." she said before hopping away.

"How does she do that?" Kit asked.

I shrugged. "It's Pinkie Pie don't question it."

"I'll question her all I want, but not today. Alright so what do you want to do first?" Firebird asked changing the subject.

"Weww how about we play a game?" I said deciding to trust Kit this once.

"Okay what do you want to play?"

"Hide and Seek."

Kit smiled. "Okay we'll hide and you try to find us."

"Wait, what do you mean us?" Firebird asked, not excited where this was going.

"You didn't think I was going to just let you sit around, while I do all the work, did you? You're going to play too buddy." Kit said matter-a-factly.

"Err fine all play your little game."

"Good. Okay kid, now all you have to do is find us okay."

I nodded and watched as both the draconequus and the phoenix disappeared in a flash of light. I started looking around the boutique for them but when I couldn't find them downstairs I crawled upstairs and down the hall and opened the door to Rarity's room.

As soon as I came in I saw Firebird sprayed out on Rarity's bed. I crawled over to the bed and climbed on then looked at him. "Hey I found you."

"Good for you." Firebird replied not moving an inch or opening his eyes to look at me..

"Hey I'm sowwy you got pulled into this." I said.

"It's cool besides it could have been worse, I could've ended up like you."

"Otay then... do you know where Kit is?" I asked.

"Try the bathroom."

Crawling out the room, I went to the bathroom and outside the door I could hear that the shower was on. Opening the door I walked into the bathroom that was filled with steam and looked at the closed shower curtains, I rolled my eyes then crawling closer I opened the curtains revealing a surprised wet Kit who screamed.

"Ahhhhh! Onyx! Hasn't Rarity taught you better!?"

"Are you supposed to be funny? Cause you're not."

****

Later after a lot of games where played, I felt my stomach made a big growl and Kit smiled. "Aw is the widdle foal hungwy?" he teased.

"Yeah it's been a long day, could you feed me?" I asked.

Kit picked me up and walked to the kitchen. "Sure pal, that's what I'm here for," he said as he got to the kitchen and putting me into the high chair before going into the fridge. "now what do you want?"

"There' s a jug of milk in thewe with a red top get that." I replied.

Kit saw the jug next another with a blue top, "Why do they have two jugs?" he thought to himself but shrugged and took the jug out the fridge and unscrewing the top he started drinking the milk to satisfy his thirst without second thought.

"KIT DON'T DRINK THAT!" I yelled.

"Why not?" Kit asked before taking another sip of milk.

"The regular milk is the other jug! That's MY MAMA'S MILK!"

Kit spitted out the milk right into Firebird's face who got on the counter, he kept spiting for an impossible amount of time till he finally stopped. "Ugh why didn't you tell me before I started drinking?!"

"You didn't ask."

****

Rarity walked through the door back from her trip. "Hello Gentle Care, I'm back." she called.

Kit came downstairs back in his disguise with Firebird back in the bag he was carrying. "Hello Miss Rarity, how was your trip?"

"It was fine I sold a lot of dresses to Fancy Pants and Trophy Wife, I do hope Onyx was good for you, where is he?" Rarity asked.

"He was a very good boy while you where gone, he's up in the crib taking a nap. Well since my work here is done I'll be going now, bye." Kit said before he ran out the door.

Rarity smiled then went upstairs to check on Onyx.

****

Back at the apartment Discord along with other gods and goddesses where partying like no tomorrow. One of the gods a green alicorn wearing a fine robe came up to Discord, "Tis be a fine party, Discord, almost as big as the ones in asgard."

"Thanks Loki, I try." Discord smirked.

Then both gods of mischief watched as another god passed by her flanks swaying back and forth. Loki leaned on Discord. "The women aren't bad either."

Discord was about to chase after the goddess of love until suddenly he hears the door open and the music stops and everypony looks to see Kit and Firebird with a shocked expression that then turned into one of anger.

"Discord!" Kit yelled with venom in his voice.

Discord rubbed the back of his head. "Hey guys...how was your day?"

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long and I haven't been updating like I use to I needed a break, enjoy the chap:)

Edited by the lackey Firebird A. Bird of Fire.

POETIC JUSTICE!

‘The brave knight slowly approaches the sleeping beast, knowing that should it awake he was most likely doomed, closer and closer he approached, until he was sure he had a kill shot.’ Blueblood slowly crawled up to his target, an unsuspecting sleeping fox puppy. “WAKE UP SLY!!”

“YIP!” Sly jumped into the air and ran off getting Blueblood to fall on the ground laughing as he watched the young fox take off.

“BLUEY!” Nightmare Moon scowled at her cousin. “Why did you do that he wasn’t doing anything to you.”

“I know but I thought it would be funny.”

“Well it’s not.” as Nightmare Moon stormed off and headed in the direction Sly ran off, Blueblood found himself slightly stunned as well as completely alone.

“I’m sorry, let me help find him.”

“No you did enough already.” As Blueblood continued to insist on helping Nightmare Moon kept insisting that he didn’t.

Else where in the castle Spitfire and Soarin walked happily each one caring one of their foals, while Night-Mist, and Sky Hooves smiled happily and tossed a brand new ball back and forth. “I told you they would like it.” Spitfire said, as she smiled back at her husband.

“You were right, I’m sorry I ever doubted my oh so very wise and lovely wife.”

“Hear that my handsome little colt’s, you should learn from your father, mommy is always right.”

“Yep little guys, she’s always right, even when she’s wrong she right.”

“Alright you two now remember you have to stay in the play garden, and even if Nightmare Moon, or Blueblood has solid food, don’t eat any of it your little tummies can’t handle it right now.”

“Nether can my coat, or mane.”

“We pwomise.” Sky Hooves said, as he held onto the ball and smiled at Night-Mist. As the two proud parents entered the play garden Spitfire looked around. “I guess they’re inside right now, so you two play nice, and remember what mommy said.

“Yes mommy.” both colts said, as they here placed on the ground.

“Alright, we need to head inside honey.” As Night mist and Sky hooves watched their parents leave they started to role the ball back and forth.

“So what do you think we might get into today?” Sky hooves asked, as he looked at Night-mist.

“Not sure, but it should be fun.”

“And don’t you ever do that to Sly again.” Nightmare Moon scolded as she walked up to the play area with Sly sitting on her back.

“I Already said I was sorry Moony.”

“Well you shouldn’t have done it in the first place.” with that Nightmare Moon noticed Night Mist and Sky Hooves, and smiled. “Night, Sky when did you get here.”

“Just now,… what are you and BB arguing about and why is there a fox on you back?” with that Nightmare Moon walked up and smiled proudly.

“I’m so glade you asked, I want to introduce you to my little friend, Sly.” with that Nightmare Moon lowered one of her wings and Sly jumped to the ground and looked at the two new foals in the garden.

“So is he like your pet or something?” Night mist asked, as he looked at Sly who slowly approached him. “D-does he bite?” Sly slowly stalked closer and closer until he lunged forward onto his target. The foals watched with a bit of amusement as both Sly and the ball he had jumped on rolled a few times. “Hey that’s not yours.” Sly looked at Sky and then started to push the ball away from the foals. “HEY!” As the foals started to give chase after Sly they laughed happily.

“Sly that’s not yours you can’t just take it.”

“I don’t think he’s listening to you Moony.” As the five youths played happily none of them noticed a filly walking into the area.

“I can’t believe I have to sit around with these foals.” Diamond Tiara said, as she walked forward and watched as the foals ran around before she reached down and snatched the ball from in front of Sly and held it up.

“YIP!” Sly quickly ran hid behind Nightmare Moon.

“HEY! Give that back it’s not your’s.” Sky hooves demanded, as he looked at Diamond Tiara.

“Well Duh, but if you want this back you’re going to have to do what I say.”

“Who says?… Do you know who we are?” Nightmare Moon asked, as she stamped her hoof.

“Oh I know, you’re the great and powerful Nightmare Moon, or at least you where powerful, now your just an itty bitty baby who wobbles around in her diaper, and that is the foal prince Blueblood, and these two are the forsaken foals of the leader of the wonder bolts, still can’t believe she decided to keep them if their mother didn’t want them why should the head of the wonder bolts even waist her time with them.” As Nightmare Moon, and Blueblood slowly started to back away Night Mist and Sky Hooves started to glare at Diamond Tiara, ready to inflict some serious payback for all she had done in the past, as well as for what she had just said, but before any of them knew it Sly ran forward and started to growl at Diamond Tiara in an attempt to protect those that he cared about. “Bad Dog!” The blow caught the four foals off guard and left them speechless as Sly went sliding to their hooves after Diamond Tiara had back hoofed him.

“YOU JERK! I’m going to.” Sky hooves started but was cut off quickly.

“You’re going to what you little pest, you lay one hand on me and I’ll have my daddy sue your parents for everything they have, and with his pull get them kicked off the Wonderbolts, you’ll be out on the street by the end of the week, then we’ll just see how much your mommy and daddy loves you since you’ll cost them everything they’ve worked so hard for.” It took everything for Sky hooves not to slug the smug look off Diamond Tiara’s face that instant, but he didn’t want to risk Spitfire and Soarin to loose everything, because he dished out a little justice on this smug little spoiled brat.

“You just wait until my mommy finds out.” Blueblood said, as he glared at Diamond Tiara.

“Oh right, that mutt lunged at me and started to growl, I only defended myself.”

“He was protecting us you Brood Mare.” This caught all the foals off guard as they turned and looked at Sky Hooves, who seemed to be fuming now. Diamond Tiara was just as red for a few moments and the shock of what she had just been called sunk in, and the anger slowly filled her.

“If you don’t want to play with me then you can’t have this back.” Diamond Tiara kicked the ball into the garden and then trotted away laughing slightly. Leaving the four foals circling around Sly as he whimpered on the ground.

“Sly stay still everything will be alright.” Nightmare Moon comforted Sly. “Blueblood go get mommy.” tears streamed down her face as Nightmare Moon pleaded for Blueblood to go for Luna, but then turned as she heard the sound of foot steps coming from the garden.

“Alright who threw it.” Kit asked, as he held up the ball and looked at the group trying to make a joke, only to have his smile falter as he saw Nigtmare Moon with tears streaming down her faces and Sly laying on the ground whimpering. “What happened?”

“Diamond Tiara happened.” Sky Hooves said, as he watched Kit walk up and kneel down to Sly.

“Yeah she started to bully us and Sly jumped to our protection and she just hit him.” Night-Mist finished Explaining as he watched Kit reach down and start to feel around Sly’s body and then jaw.

“She hit him?”

“Yeah just back hoofed him and now he’s.”

“Broken jaw, he’s only a pup so his bones are still very delicate.” Kit explained as his eyes started to glow. “Now little one this is going to hurt a little, but I promise it’ll be much better in a few seconds.” with that Kit clapped his hands together and started to rub getting them to glow slightly before he slowly reached down and started to heal the broken jaw. The four watched as Sly tensed up and started to whimper but then stopped and started to breath heavily. “Alright little one rest now.” Kit looked up at the four foals. “Keep him safe and comforted.”

“What are you going to do?” Night Mist asked, as he watched Kit stand up and then noticed a dark power start to fill Kit’s eyes.

“I’m going to deal with our arrogant, abusive little filly.”

“You’re not going to hurt her are you?” Kit looked at Sky Hooves and then started to walk away.

“There is more ways to teach a lesson then to cause physical harm to any creature Sky Hooves. I’m about to use one.” Several minutes later Diamond Tiara walked down one of the many halls of the palace with a smile on her face and a spring in her step, feeling good and more confident then ever that she was in control of everything. That was until she turned a corner and found herself looking at Kit, his arm’s crossed and a bit of a glare on his face that was only illuminated by the glow in his eyes.

“y-you c-can’t touch me, my daddy is already demanding the princess do something about you after everything you’ve done to me, and she’ll make you sorry if you do anything to me in her palace.” Kit smirked slightly as this threat and took a few steps forward. “I’m warning you I’ll tell my daddy and he’ll.”

“He’ll what you spoiled arrogant abusive excuse of a bone sack, sue me? Good luck I have nothing he can sue me for, get me thrown in jail?” Kit snapped his fingers and a cage appeared around him. “I’m so scared.” Kit touched the bars and the cage rusted until it was dust. “Or maybe he’ll yell at me, which would be rather hard to do when I take away his mouth.” Kit snapped his fingers and Diamond Tiara’s mouth vanished leaving her a little panicked. “But all that aside, don’t worry little brat I’m not about to touch you, I’m not even going to waist a tomato on you, and I can say they are very upset about that.” Kit pointed to a near by window where a row of monster tomatoes glared at her, teeth bared and ready to attack. “Oh no not this time, you see this time you really ticked me off, insulting and stealing is one thing brat but this time around you caused physical harm, to a innocent pup and that calls for something very special.” Kit vanished and appeared in front of Diamond Tiara and their eyes locked for a second. “Word of advise, and consider this my only sign of mercy this time.” Kit leaned in close and whispered only one word into Diamond Tiara’s ear just before he vanished once more.

The hall was now dark she didn’t know how long she had remained standing there but she knew it had to have been for a while as she noticed that the sun had already gone down. “I knew he was bluffing.” Diamond Tiara said proudly but also a little shaken, before she smiled and touched her mouth. “Yeah he knows better then to mess with me now.” As the now proud and a little more empowered Filly headed back for the garden expecting to at least run into another pony trying to find her she was surprised that she didn’t see any pony on her way there. “Where is every pony?” As she started to wonder around again she started to get scared but then froze in terror as she heard a sound that sent a chill down her spine knowing that only one thing could make it, only one terrifying creature in the deep reaches of her mind could make such a noise. As she lowly turned around she could see a shadow coming around the corner and started to panic as it started to take shape.

“Stay away from me! Keep away!” The creature’s shadow jerked and then made the noise again as it seem to get bigger and bigger Diamond Tiara backed away from the corner and then at the first sign of it’s fingers taking a hold of the corner, Kit’s whispered word came back to haunt her, a word that she didn’t understand the meaning of then but now understood it’s horrible meaning. “Run.” Once she repeated the word she turned and started to run for all her life away from the monster, the creature of her greatest nightmares, the thing that she feared was in her closet or under her bed as a younger filly, the terror that she had ran to her parents crying when she had nightmares about it, she ran for her life, screaming for help begging for help and trying to plead with the creature to leave her alone, but she soon learned that the creature wasn’t alone, as she turned one corner she found herself looking at another pale skinned monsters looking at her with a massive grin on it’s face as it started to walk towards her. “LEAVE ME ALONE!!” She turned and ran the opposite direction only to find more and more of these living nightmares trying to get her, each one more terrifying then the last.

In the real world Kit watched Diamond Tiara, in truth she hadn’t moved at all, she was in the middle of a day-mare of her own making. As he walked away he snapped his fingers and listened as she snapped from her day-mare into reality with out even noticing and started to run around the palace screaming her head off. Once he appeared outside he smiled as he saw the shocked look on the foal’s faces.

“What did you do to her?” Night-Mist asked, as he looked at Kit shocked. “She just came running by a moment ago screaming something about some kind of pale skinned monster keeping away from her.”

“I just let her experience her worst fear and then as she reached her the peak of it I released her from her trance, right now she’s still running away from the thing that scares her most.”

“W-what scared her most?” Blueblood asked, as he looked at Kit scared that he might draw down his wrath.

“Well for that I’ll give you two hints, Bozo knows what scares her, and Roy B. Bellows can not help this situation.” the foals all gave Kit a look of confusion. “Alright one last hint.” with that Kit snapped his fingers and music started to play from thin air.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RYxrLLye1q0

Night mist and Sky Hooves looked at one another then back at Kit who now had a devious smile on his face. “I just don’t understand why she’s so scared of them, every other pony likes them so why not her?”

As Night Mist and Sky Hooves started to laugh, Kit looked over as Sly who was curling himself up as close as he could to Nightmare Moon. “How is he doing?”

“He’s still trembling.”

“Well just keep comforting him, he’ll calm down. Now since I know you could have taken little miss prissy your selves, I’m sure I can take a nice little nap right here.” with that Kit laid down and closed his eyes again.

“Hey Night Mist I got an idea.” Moments later the two foals slowly walked up and prepared to pull a prank on Kit. “Alright got the paint?”

“Yep.”

“Let’s get to it then.” Sky hooves took a brush and got some paint on it then slowly moved it close to Kit’s face. By the time the two finished Kit’s face was painted up like a clown, getting both Nightmare Moon and Blueblood to laugh slightly.

A few minutes later Celestia, Luna, and Spitfire walked out into the play area and smiled as they noticed their little ones laughing and playing. As they noticed another figure still peacefully sleeping.

“How much do you wish to wager that we have our explanation about that young filly running around screaming about clowns?” Spitfire asked, as she looked at the two princesses.

“Tiss a suckers bet Spitfire.” Luna walked up to the sleeping Kit and Smiled as she noticed that Nightmare Moon was sleeping beside him and between the two rested Sly. “We have a few questions about what transpired today young trickster.” Luna said, as she nudged Kit getting him to open an eye.

“M-mommy?” Nightmare Moon slowly looked up and then smiled brightly as she jumped up and started to nuzzle Luna.

“It’s good to see you my little moon, but it seems that the young trickster caused some trouble today.”

“If you speak of a little Filly named Diamond Tiara I regret nothing.”

“Yes I figured as much, but the court would like to know why you have targeted the young filly.”

“Sure when she tells everypony why she thinks it’s alright to treat others poorly.”

“Can you be a little clearer?”

“She hurt Sly.” Nightmare Moon said, as she held Sly in her fore hooves. “and Kit helped him.” Luna looked at Nightmare Moon shocked for a moment and then turned to the other foals who nodded to confirm the story.

“Is there anything else?” As the foals told their tale of how Diamond Tiara had treated them, and how Kit had come to help them Luna nodded and did her best to restrain herself, as did Celestia.

“When I get my hooves on that little brat I’ll knock that tiara off her head and blister her backside in front of the entire day court, and if her father tries to stop me I’ll pound him so far into the ground he’ll have to look up to see grass.” Spitfire was not so restrained.

“Well we will inform the court of this information, and handle things on our end.” Celestia said, as she tried to calm Spitfire down. “Kit I would like you to remain here and make sure they stay out of trouble.”

“No problem.”

“And Little Moon I want you to make sure he stays out of trouble.” Luna said, as she nuzzled Nightmare Moon. “Though I must admit little trickster, you do get into your work.”

“Oh Always princess, besides I thought it would be fun to let the little ones paint my face.” with that the three adults left the and Kit turned and looked at Night Mist and Sky Hooves. “Now my little artiest, let’s play.”

Author's Note

This chapter was brought to you by your local Crystal Shard. I altered a few thing we hope you enjoy I may make another chap today.

Discord: You sure are being buddies, buddies with these ponies?

Kit: What I do with my life is none of your business Discord.

Discord: I don't really care you can do whatever you like just don't drag me in it. Although I do hope you still join me in chaos?

Kit: Of coarse I will. Although I'm surprised your willing to except this life I've chosen for myself.

Discord: Even if I was I couldn't do anything about it could I?

Kit: Why not?

Discord: Why not? Cause where Lords of Chaos my young friend. What we do is of are will and at random like me you'll sometimes help and sometimes you'll kick a guy in the pants.

Kit: 'Like you'? What are you talking about you never help anypony?

Discord: On the contrary my friend, remember that time at the season premier where I talked to Twilight after she just left her friends, when I teased her and convinced her to go back into the forest? True I sent her back into a place filled with dangerous plants but think about it, if I didn't she would have failed.

Kit:....So you helped her but also put her in danger O-o

Discord: That's the greatness of chaos my young Trickster, but don't forget: Even if where friends, I can still mess with you two:)

Super foals

It was sunday, Rarity was at home fixing up dresses for her next delivery to a customer, while I was in the living room brushing Opalescence fur.

"How does that feew, Opaw?" I asked as I brushed her.

"Oh most wonderful darling you're doing a perrrrfect job." Opal purred.

(If anyone's forgotten from one of my last stories animals talk in this story.)

Suddenly there was a knock at the door, interrupting Rarity from her work. "Odd, I wasn't expecting anypony today." Rarity said as she walked to the door and opening it she gasped, "Spitfire and Soarin' of the Wonderbolts!?"

"Yep that's us." Soarin' said.

"W-what are you two doing here, are you maybe here for a dress or suit?" she asked getting more frantic.

"No nothing like that we wanted to talk to you and your foal." Spitfire replied.

"My baby?" Rarity said then looking down at Onyx who had crawled between her legs and picked him over her shoulder. "What do you need to know about Onyx?"

"Well when we last talked to Princess Celestia we got curious, about how she said you had a foal with special gifts, could we come in a talk?" Spitfire asked.

"Well sure but what does that have to do with you?"

"Weelll..." Spitfire turned around revealing Sky Hooves and Night Mist giggling and laughing making the mare daww. "I'm wondering maybe these two cuties have something in common."

****

The adults went inside and put all three foals in Onyx nursery to play while there downstairs chatting away. The colts where sitting on the padded mat having there own conversation.

"So how are you guys enjoying youw time in Equestwia?" I asked.

"Eh it's okay, It could be better without the daiwy diapee change, but othew then that it's all good, right bro?" Sky Hooves said looking at his Night Mist.

Night didn't look once at Onyx sense he got here, he nodded in response to Sky. "Yeah we've had some fun." he said nervously.

"Umm... Awe you awight?"

"Ah don't mind him, he's just nervous about meeting new ponies, but don't wowwy I'll bet he'll get used to you fast, especially with youw weputation Super-stawwion..."

"Wow! Back up buddy, you're about to bweak the fouwth wall hard!"

"Why that so bad you bweak forth wall all the time." Sky retorted.

"Not in the middle of a chapter!"

****

Back downstairs, Rarity and the others had talked about how she got Onyx and them explaining how they got Night and Sky in a similar way.

"Wow we both got are foals the same way, what are the odds?" Rarity said.

Spitfire nodded. "Yeah weird right, so you said Onyx have special powers right? How do you exactly deal with that?"

"Oh it's not hard, my little Onyx is a very good colt and he doesn't give me any trouble," Rarity giggled. "In fact he even tries to help by getting me fabrics for my dresses and stuff."

"He sounds like a nice little dude, not to mention smart, what can he do?" Soarin' asked.

"Well I've learned that he can do a lot of thing, he has amazing strength, heat vision, breath as cold as ice and he can even fly and he doesn't even have wings."

"Wow that's awesome...I wonder if the boys will have anything like that? makes me wonder if I can handle it if it's true." Spitfire said.

"Oh no darling, I bet you'll be fine, you have your husband with you to help don't you? Plus you're the Wonderbolts and those two colts of yours look so cute and nice there already made friends with my Onyx, I'm sure you two will be wonderful parents."

Spitfire smiled. "Thanks Miss Rarity that makes me feel better?"

"You're welcome, besides there's more important things for you to think about."

"Like what?" Soarin' asked with a raised brow.

"Like making memories for you to talk about when the kids are grown up, I've already started taking pictures of Onyx, do you want to see?" Rarity said using her magic to levitate out a scrapbook.

Both Spitfire and Soarin' came next to Rarity and looked as she opened the book to a whole bunch of cute pictures of Onyx making Spit Daww. "Aww that's so cute!"

"I know look here, look here this is Onyx in the tube with his widdle baby booty!"

Back upstairs I suddenly felt a shiver down my spin causing me to shake. "Hey awe you otay?" Sky Hooves asked.

****

"I felt a distuwbance in the fowce, wike somepony's talking about me in a very embarrassing way."

"Whatevew, can we pway something? I'm getting bowed hewe."

"Oh right sowwy. Let's see." I said as I went back to digging into my toy box.

We decided to pretend we we're super heroes (Not counting me, I actually was kinda a hero), so now I just needed to find something for them to use.

Suddenly I find something weird and I raise a brow. "Huh? I dun wemebew ever having these." I said to myself as I pulled out a green toy bow and arrows and a toy green ring with a strange symbol on it.

"Hey those wook cool...umm is it otay I have that?" Night Mist asked pointing at the bow and arrow in my hoof.

I look at him then the bow and shrugged. "Suwe, I dun see why not? Hewe you go." I said hooving him the items.

Night Mist looked at the bow and arrows with interest and wonder. He's played with a lot of toys before but holding that bow felt so right to him, it even felt as though the bow had talked to him telling him to use it.

Without warning Night Mist slung one of the arrows on the bow string, randomly firing it. We watched as the arrow flew to the other end of the nursery and hit an unmarked target: between the eyes of my teddy bear, Shazam who was sitting on top a shelf filled with other toys.

Both the other foals looked at Night's perfect head-shot with amazement. "Wow Bro, I dun know you could do that!" Sky Hooves said excitedly pointing at the arrow in my bear.

"I didn't eithew, but I did...and it fewt awesome." Night said looking down at the bow in his hoof.

Sky looked away from Night for a minute, then he caught first sight of the other object in my hoof, the ring to his amazement started to glow, he looked at it for what felt like forever as the world seemed to slow down around him.

"Hey Onyx, can I have dat?" Sky asked pointing at the ring.

"Otay, hewe you go." I said still looking at the arrow in Shazam not noticing the dazed look on Sky Hooves face or the glowing ring that intensified when he took it into his hooves.

Sky looked at the ring and felt something wash over him that he could only describe as power. Without thinking Sky Hooves slid the ring around his hoof that seemed to fit his small appendage like a glove, words starting to fill his head and for some reason he felt he had to say them.

"In Brightest Day, In Blackest Night..."

Looking from the arrow at Sky who started to speak, my eyes grew wide when I saw the ring around his hoof start to glow. "Uh Sky what's up with that ring?" I asked though he just ignored me and kept speaking.

"....No Evil Will Escape My Sight..."

"What's happening?!" Night asked starting to get scared as the light from the ring grew stronger.

"Let Those Who Worship Evil's Might...Beware My Power, GREEN LANTERNS LIGHT!"

Then in a huge burst of green light, me and Night Mist covered our eyes till the light faded and we looked at Sky hooves and gasped. Now wearing a green and black costume including green mask, was standing proudly like a hero from a story...but not to proudly looking, do to the bulge of his diaper in the back.

"Sweet baby Wuna in a cwadle!" I screamed.

Sky Hooves looked down at his new costume then back at us and smirked. "This is the gweatest day of my wife."

"How did this happen?" Night Mist asked.

"I tink we can all thank Discord for this." I said knowing him I was probably right.

"Whatevew, do you guys know what this means?!"

We all looked at each other only one thing going through are heads. "Super Heroes Assembwe!"

****

After a few hours the adults downstairs noticed that it was starting to get quite loud upstairs.

"Hey, what's all that noise?" Spitfire said looking away from the pictures of Onyx.

"Hmm, I don't know, let's go upstairs and see if the boys are alright."

The three ponies walked upstairs, coming to the door of Onyx nursery. Opening the door they all gasped at the scene before them, scattered across the floor toys were everywhere, Onyx crib was tipped over and the most shocking of all was that both Onyx and Sky Hooves were flying threw the room while Night Mist tried to shoot them down with toy arrows.

Now to Spitfire and Soarin seeing a young Pegasus like Sky Hooves fly wouldn't be weird if not for one important detail: Sky Hooves couldn't fly yet! He tried once or twice with Night Mist to learn to fly but they just couldn't get of the ground and right now Sky was flying threw the air wearing a green costume leaving a trail of what look like green magical aura.

"Sky Hooves, Night Mist!?" Spitfire screamed in shock.

The two foals finally noticed their parents and stopped what there doing, Night Mist lowering his arrows and Sky Hooves lowering back to the floor and in a flash of light the costume disappeared and they both looked at their mother with worry.

Spitfire didn't know what to say, she just saw her little stallions do something that would seem impossible, luckily she has Soarin'. "Wow that was cool, nice shooting with that bow, Night, I thought you were going to get your brother and Onyx I have to say that was a pretty good costume you had on...where did you get it?"

Spitfire looks at Soar surprised. "Soarin', aren't you a bit freaked at what we just saw?" she said.

"Well a little bit, but Honey what can you do? The problem is right there in front of you so I think the best thing to do right now is just go with it." Soarin' said flatly.

Spitfire thought about it for a moment, what he says is true that's why they came here today to ask Rarity how to deal with it and she said the same thing. But what worries her is what her little boys future will hold, what will they do in life, how will this affect them.

Spitfire shook her head in displeasure of these thought till she felt a hoof over her shoulder taking her away from her thought and looks to see Soarin with a smile. "Don't worry It'll be alright, we're Wonderbolts remember?"

Spitfire smiled. "Yes, yes we are," she said then looking down she smiles at her foals who lifted their arms up begging to be picked up. Spitfire gladly picks them up. "You two are my special little boys, though I can see Sky can now fly with whatever that weird costume was but what can you do Night?"

Night taking his last arrow he fired his bow and the adults watched as the toy arrow bounced off walls and other objects until It finally hit it's target, Opal who hissed in anger and surprise.

"Hmph I never!" Opal said before leaving the room her nose in the air and an arrow stuck to her head.

"Wait animaws can talk?" Sky said surprised by Opal's speech.

"Yeah dun you wemember my other stories?" I said.

"Wait if animaws can talk then... does that mean Sly can too?" Night Mist asked.

Sky Hooves thought for a moment before answering. "...Eh?"

****

Back at Canterlot Nightmare was laying on the floor with Sly next to her while coloring.

"Hey Princess." called the young pup, Sly.

"Yeah Sly?"

"When are you gonna tell your friends and Blueblood I can talk?"

"When I feew wike it and when messing with Blueblood thinking he's hearing voices stops being funny."

Author's Note

Okay another chapter and new heroes have been born! :pinkiehappy: I wonder how My editor and Co-writer will react?

Crystal: You gave them the abilities of Green Lantern and Green Arrow?

Discord: What I was being far, Super-stallion shouldn't have all the fun and super powers. pinkiehappy:

Kit: I don't know Discord this could cause some trouble serious trouble.

Discord: You know who your talking to right? :ajsmug:

Firbird: I don't know Discord I think the others are right something doesn't seem right. :unsuresweetie:

Discord: Calm down! IT's not like Super-stallion is planning to turn it into a crossover later right?.....Right? :twilightoops:

Later***

Super-stallion was working on his latest creation until...

CS: Kick down door and burst in with other) What you planning SS! :flutterrage:

SS: Stands up from work chair in front of computer) Nothing! This is NOTHING! Why are you guys here!? :twilightangry2:

Kit: What you hiding behind your back dude? :duck:

SS: I have nothing! O-o

Crystal shard: :ajbemused: Faus Ro Da! (Blows SS away and looks at the computer)....I my very existence. :rainbowderp:

SS: Slides across desk graps computer and crashes threw window and escapes)

CS: Quick we cant let him escape with that!

Discord: Summons Indians they along with him chases after SS)

SS: Runs through a near by jungle heading to Bat Mane and his Bat plane) Bat! start the engines Bat! START THE ENGINES!

BM: Sees SS running from Indians and throws down fishing pol gets in the cock pit and starts the engines)

SS: Quickly climbs in and they both escape from the Indians flying away just in time before a few spears pierced the plane)

BM: You know you could have flown yourself out there right? :unsuresweetie:

SS: :facehoof:

KIt: Hey CS what did he have that was so Important?

CS: Something that could possibly Improve the story or destroy us all. :facehoof:

This chapter has been edited by firebirdabirdoffire.

Father, Son bonding

At the Crystal Empire, Shining Armor was sitting on the couch enjoying a day from the guard. He didn't have to do anything today, not even go to court, so he had all day to himself.

Shining just sat there enjoying the peace, till he looks up to see Cadence walk in with Sombra on her back. "Hey Cadence." Armor greeted giving his wife a smile.

"Hello Shiny, could you please watch the baby while I go to court today?" Cadence said holding out Sombra in front Shining.

"Whaaaat? Come on Cady, it's my day off." he complained before Cadence shoved Sombra into Shining's arms.

"All the more reason to give him to you, I need to go to court so I can't watch Sombra, so please Shining for me?" she asked sweetly with a sad puppy dog look she knew he couldn't say no to.

Shining groaned. "Fine I'll do it."

Cadence smiled and kissed him and Sombra. "Okay then, I'll be back later this evening, good bye boys." she said before leaving out the door.

Shining looked down at the little colt in his lap. "So what do you want to do today my son?"

Sombra looked up at him smiling. "I wanna pway!" he said reaching his hooves up.

Shining smiled. "Oh you wanna play, okay what do you want to play?"

Sombra crawled of his lap and went off somewhere when he came back he was holding up a big red ball.

"Aww, you want to play with the ball, okay." Shining said as he got up off the couch.

Sombra pushed the ball rolling it to his daddy's hooves. Shining gently kicked the ball back to him and soon they started to play a little game of catch rolling the ball around.

Then suddenly Shining hears the door open and he looks to see Flash standing at the door. "Hey Shining Armor, want to come down to the barracks with me for a drink?" Flash asked walking into the room.

"I would but Cadence left me with Sombra today." Shining said kicking the ball back to Sombra.

"Why don't you take him with you then?"

Both Shining and Flash look to see, another of the palace guard enter the room, a green crystal pony with a sapphire mane and a sword cutie mark.

"I can't take my son to the barracks for a drink, Sharp Edge! What would my wife do to me if she found out?!"

"What she doesn't know won't hurt her." Sharp said waving a hoof.

"But it can hurt me if she finds out!"

Sharp Edge was a reckless pony who had joined the guard after Sombra's defeat before his return as a foal. Sharp was quite talented, he's a good fighter with the strength to show for it and a good heart always standing out for the little guy, that being the reason him and Shining hang out most of the time.

"Come on Shining Armor sir, it'll be fine plus they got cider down there today." Sharp smirked.

Shining thought about It for a moment. "Mmm, I do like cider...but what if my wife finds out?"

"Princess Cadence is in court right now, right? We'll be back before she even knows about it." Sharp said.

"Alright then I'll go, but if something happens to my boy or Cadence finds out you're going down with me." Shining replied matter-a-fact.

****

With Sombra on his back, Shining Armor went down to the barracks with Flash and Sharp. The barracks was filled with other guards off duty, laughing and chatting before they would have to go back to work.

After getting there drinks, the guys sat down in one of the stalls. Shining Armor put Sombra on his lap. "So what have you guys been up to?" Shining asked taking a sip of his cider.

"Oh I got a really juicy story for you guys," Sharp said with a devilish smile, "okay last night these two mares-"

Shining Armor interrupted him. "Hold on, Sharp Edge, I need to cover Sombra's ears." he said putting his hooves over Sombra's ears.

Sombra watched as Sharp started dancing in a funny way shaking his booty and moving his mouth. Sombra started giggling from the way the pony was dancing clapping his hooves.

"Ah see this guy gets me." Sharp said pointing at Sombra.

"I don't even think he heard a word you said, Sharp. I think he's laughing at the way you where dancing." Flash retorded.

"What do you know, so Shining Armor what is it like being a papa?" Sharp asked leaning back in his seat.

Shining looked down at his son and smiled. "I don't really know how to explain it but...you feel this sorta sense of pride. When I see Sombra smile and laugh, I feel that my son is the greatest thing I have to give to the world when I past on he is the legacy I'll be leaving."

"Hmm that sounds cool, though I couldn't give up my life as a bachelor."

"I think I'd be into it." Flash said.

"I bet you'd make a great dad, all you need is a mare then." Shining said.

"What about your sister?"

"Dude we already talked about this, stay away from my sister."

"Come on Armor, you can't protect your sister forever. And wouldn't you prefer somepony you trust? I've never even met her before except every time we bumped into each other around the palace every time she visited."

(Discord: unless you count that time she went into another world. SS: Get out of here Discord!)

"What do you think kid, do you think he deserves your aunt?" Shining asked looking down at Sombra.

Sombra looks across the table at Flash who had a sheepish smile on his face. Sombra squinted his eyes. "NO!" he said then with a glow of his horn a black shadow tendril shot up from and smacked him across the face leaving a red mark on his cheek.

Flash held a hoof up to his red cheek while looking at the little black colt astonished. "What the hay was that?!"

"Yeah, apparently he still has quite a lot of power even though he's a foal now." Shining said, ruffling Sombra's mane.

"Well that's cool, welp we better get going before you get in trouble." Sharp said getting up from his seat, sadly he didn't look where he was going and accidently bumped into a waitress carrying some beverages that soon tipped over and spilled all over a pony in another seat.

The pony sitting down slowly rose up from his chair, as he stood up his very shadow easily towered over Sharp. Sharp eyes grew wide, he very well who this pony was everypony's heard of a stallion who was so big and intimidating that most guard were afraid of him, there where also rumors of his strength said he to be so strong he can punch a rock to dust.

The pony turned around and faced Sharp Edge. He was twice as big as Big Mac in both size and muscle, he had a shiny gold mane though he wasn't a crystal pony and his coat was dark red and he had a nuclear symbol for a cutie mark.

"B-Bang! I'm really sorry dude that was an accident I swear!" Sharp screamed in panic.

Bang only looked at him with a expressionless star.

Sharp bowed on his hooves. "Please Bang, I'm so sorry didn't mean to!"

"Really?"

Sharp looked up at him with a raised brow. "What was that."

"Was that really just and accident and that you're sorry?"

Sharp Edge was shocked, he was willing to talk before bounding his face in. "Umm yeah, yeah I'm really sorry Bang, it all happened so fast then suddenly it happened and-"

He was interrupted by Bang raising a hoof. "Don't worry about it, if it's just an accident and you're sorry it's no problem." he said, then looking past Sharp he saw Sombra staring up at him in wonder from Shining lap. Passing Sharp he walked up until he was right in front of Shining, and lifting a hoof he started gently ruffling Sombra's mane.

Sombra giggled as the gentle giants hoof rubbed his head then he grabbed hold of his hoof.

Bang lifted Sombra up to eye level with him, hold him on the very end of his hoof, Sombra sitting perfectly as though his hoof was a chair. Sombra giggled as he looked down at the far away floor.

Bang chuckled. "Nice kid you got here Shining Armor sir, though I think you better get going Princess Cadenza would be very displeased If she finds you hangin' here." he said hoofing Sombra back to Shining.

He took back his son and smiled. "Thank you, Private Bang, I was just about to leave."

"Okay, well I have to go wipe this stuff off now see you later sir." Bang said as he walked off to the bathroom.

Flash walked up to Sharp Edge who was still slumped on the floor. "Man, you're lucky, Sharp. I thought he was gonna beat the crap out of you."

Snapping out of his trance Sharp shot up from the floor with a smirk. "Hah, are you kidding? He's the one who should be counting his luck, if he had tried to fight me I would have beat his flank across the room.

Flash rolled his eyes. "Oh really."

"Yeah really."

"Really?"

"Didn't I just say-" he cut of and hesitantly turned around to be looking straight up at Bang. "Oh my goddess, Bang! You're Back!"

"I overheard you from the bathroom saying that you can beat me in a fight." Bang said.

"All the way from the bathroom!?"

"I have good hearing."

Sharp backed up hesitantly. "W-why are you back then?" he asked.

"I'm curious of what you said, if you really can beat me I'd like to see it with my own eyes, plus I like a challenge." He replied walking closer to Sharp.

Sharp was now back up to a wall with Bang getting closer. "Wait, wait! I was just joking, I don't even have a chance against you, let alone beat you." he retorted.

Bang stopped and raised a brow. "Oh is that so? I'm pretty sure you sounded serious." he said then looking back at Shining armor and Flash Sentry. "Didn't he sound serious to you two?"

Both stallions looked past Bang at Sharp and the pleading face.

Shining looked back at Bang. "Yep totally serious."

"one-hundred percent serious." Flash said.

"I have horrible friends."

Bang looked back at Sharp. "Well you heard them." Bang said before reaching his hooves for Sharp grabbing him and lifting him over his head.

"WAIT!!" but it was already too late as Bang threw him and they all watched as he flew to the other end of the room. "Save me Laruen Faust!!!"

Sharp crashed into one of the tables causing food and drinks to fly. "Hey kid you smashed are lunch!" screamed one of the guards at the table.

"Sorry for dropping in." Sharp said still feeling dizzy.

"You're about to be sorry, get 'em boys!"

All the guards at the table charged at Sharp. Shaking his head he quickly punched two guards sending them flying crushing other tables before he was dog pilled by the other guards starting to beat him.

"Out of my way he's mine!" Bang yelled charging at the guards pushing them out the way like they where nothing.

"Get em! Get em!" said one skinny looking guard.

"BAR FIGHT!!"

Soon everypony in the room broke out into fighting, one guard beating the other.

Flash looked at Shining. "I think we better take care of this."

"Yeah I know follow me!" Shining said putting Sombra down on a table safe from the fight, then he dived into the fight beating them.

Shining and Flash beat pony after pony. Sharp was fighting his own battle, fighting off other guards while avoiding Bang who was chasing him, smashing threw the crowd like paper.

Shining was hit by a guard and sent sliding across the floor hitting the table Sombra was sitting on. Shining looks up to see the guard come closer ready to slug him again, till suddenly a plate hits him right in the face then fell to the floor unconscious.

Shining stands up then looks at Sombra who was holding a plate smiling he giggled, "Bar Fight!"

"That's my boy."

****

Later after the fight calmed down and everypony went back to work, Shining Armor and Flash Sentry where walking down the hall with Sombra on his daddy's back holding onto a plate he brought from the barracks. Unbelievingly Shining and Flash got out of the fight with little damage, what could be better said for Sharp as he is now in the clinic for a week.

As they walked down the hall, Shining Armor smiled as he saw Cadence walking toward them with another guard. "Hey Cadence how was your day?" Shining said happily, happy that there's no possible way of his wife finding out what happened today.

"Hello Shi-Shiny, my day was good thank you and how was your day my little man?" Cadence cooed coming next to Shining and nuzzling Sombra.

Sombra happily giggled and nuzzled back.

The other guard smiled and came up closer to Sombra, "Hello there little fella, my aren't you cute-" he was cut off by Sombra smashing his last plate on his head knocking him out.

Both the grown ups looked down at the unconscious guard then at Sombra who still had a smile and giggled. "Bar Fight!"

Cadence looked at Shining who had a sheepish smile and scowled. "You went to the barracks, didn't you?"

"Flash could you watch Sombra while I run for my life?"

"Sure." Flash said taking Sombra.

"Thank you." Shining said before he dashed of faster then a Rainbow Dash down the hall.

"Shining Armor get back here!!" Cadence screamed as she chased after her soon to be dead husband.

Ponies watch as the royal couple ran through the castle, the only thing that can answer there curious minds was Shining Armor screaming.

"MY WIFE FOUND OUT I WENT TO THE BAR!!"

Author's Note

Wow this one's a long one, I hope Shining survives. Hey everybody I have great news, I am finally going to be giving Applejack a foal in the next chapter:)

Well I cant really decide on who I want Applejacks foal to be? I want to choose someone from the Apple family so I'm going to let all you fans vote your choice is:

Big Macintosh, Granny Smith and Braeburn.

Now let me set some ground rules: You're not allowed to choose other characters other than the ones I posted. So no Applebloom or Caramel and that also includes yourself. But for those who have asked me in the past to be in the story in the past I will say this. I am thinking of making a contest to see who gets in the story.

Kit: What kinda contest?

SS: Your going to just have to wait till then.

Kit: Okay then so we'll be able to use this soon, (Pull's out missile launcher.)

SS: Dude don't point that at me! XO

Discord: What do we need that for?

Kit: It's a special missile launcher that can regress people we call it the Regression Canon.

Discord: Really can I see. (Takes canon and accidently pulls trigger hitting Super-stallion turning him into little Onyx)

SS: Dammit Discowd!

Discord: Whoops well it works.

Rarity: Onyx! Don't use such language!

Onyx: Sowwy Mama.

Rarity: Don't do that again honey or Mama will clean your mouth out with soup. Now come on time for your nap. (Picks up Onyx and carry him away.)

Kit: Well people will see you later cast your Votes and wait for the next chap:)

Not So Old Granny

Walking through the Everfree Forest. The CMC were looking for something, Applebloom leading the group through the dangerous forest.

"Applebloom, what exactly are we looking for in here again?" Sweetie Belle asked, looking around nervously at the dark forest like something may jump out at any minute.

"I told you girls already, I'm lookin' for this here flower in Zecora's book I found," Applebloom said pulling the book she borrowed from Zecora out of her saddle bag. Then turning the page, she reached the picture of a red weird looking flower. "says here a pony can feel young again with this flower."

"Wait, what do you need a flower like that for?" Scootaloo asked.

Applebloom bowed her head. "Granny hasn't been feeling well lately. Her hip gets worse and worse by the day. One time she got sick not too long ago she didn't look very good either, she told me not to worry but..."

"But?"

"But one night while I was walking down the hall past Granny's room, I heard her talking to Applejack about how it maybe... it's her time to leave this world." Applebloom said tears starting to show.

"W-What does that mean?" Sweetie asked worriedly.

Applebloom whipped her tears and looked at her friends. "It means, we got to find that flower to help my Granny." she said turning around and continuing to walk on.

"We're looking for a red flower that kinda looks like a star right?" Scoots asked.

"Yeah that's right."

"Like those over there?" Scootaloo pointed over to the side where a patch of the same red flower as in the book.

Applebloom smiled and ran over to the patch until she was a few inches away. "Scoots, why didn't you say something before?"

"You didn't ask."

"Alright put on your gloves, girls, and let's get started."

The three fillies dug into there bags and pulled out there gardening gloves putting them on and then they started digging up the flowers not knowing the true danger of the seemingly harmless plant.

****

A few hours later, back at Sweet Apple Acres, Granny Smith was sitting on the porch as usual, as passing the day away while her Big Mac and Applejack worked in the fields.

Granny sighed. 'The kids sure are working hard today,' she thought to herself. 'I wish I could help...but with my old bones I probably won't even make it to the other orchard, if only I was a few years younger.'

"Hey Granny."

Granny looks and smiles as she watches her youngest grandchild and her friends run across the yard towards her excitedly. "Hello Applebloom, what do you girls need?"

Applebloom held up the pot of tea she had brought with her from the clubhouse. That had the flower they got from the Everfree Forest mixed in it. "We made you some tea, Granny, want some?" Applebloom said.

"Depends, did Sweetie help?"

"Nope."

"Then I'll be happy to."

Sweetie frowned when she heard that. "Why does everypony hate my cooking?" she said irritated.

"Everything you cook burns to a crisp! You even burned soup once!" Scootaloo retorted.

"Come on, just cause it had a few burned parts doesn't make it bad."

"Caramel once ate your food and he had to get his stomach pumped."

"Could have been something else he ate."

"Onyx cried when you tried feeding him."

While the two fillies fought, Applebloom had hooved a cup of the tea to Granny who started sipping the tea bit by bit until it was all gone. Granny smiles at Applebloom. "Thank ya kindly, Applebloom, that tea was pretty good."

"Thank you, Granny, do you feel any younger?" Applebloom asked leaning in.

"Hmm, nope still feel like the old bag of bones I've always been, why you ask?"

"Uh no reason...you mean you don't feel anything?" Applebloom raised a brow.

"Yep, I feel dandy." Granny replied then she yawned. "Well, I feel in quite tired now, I'll see you girls later." the girls watched as she started walking inside and sighed.

"Aw man, I thought that would work." Applebloom said sadly, turned and walking away.

"Don't worry Applebloom, I bet Granny will be just fine." Sweetie said to comfort her friend.

"I hope you're right Sweetie."

Back in the house, Granny was walking up the stairs, as she walked she felt more and more tired after every step she took. 'Dag gum, I've never felt this tired before.' she thought then sighed. 'You have to face the facts Ana Belle old gal, you're old after escaping death himself for so long soon it may finally be your time.'

Granny walked down the hall and entered her room. Putting on her nightgown she laid down on her bed covering up with her sheets, she yawned as she thought to herself. 'I hope the young'ens be alright once I'm gone, I love those grandkids of mine so much...It would have been nice to see my great grandkids, if only I was younger, I could help AJ and Big Mac in the fields or even play with sweet little Applebloom. Oh well all I can do now is spend as much time as I can before moving on.'

****

Later after all the work was done, Applejack and Big Mac was getting the table set up for dinner, Big Mac was cooking while Applejack set up the table. Then Applebloom came in and sat down at the table.

"Hey Applejack, need any help?" the littlest sibling asked.

Applejack looked up and smiled at her. "Sure little Sis, how about you set the rest these plates while I go and wake up Granny?"

Applebloom nodded and Applejack left leaving her sis to set the rest of the plates while she goes upstairs and get Granny. Applejack opened the door to her room and walked in, she walked towards the bed and started lightly shaking the lump which is no doubt Granny. "Come on Granny, dinner's almost ready." Applejack said shacking the lump under the covers. Then she raised a brow, something didn't seem right to Applejack. 'Is it me or does Granny seem smaller?'

She didn't have time to ponder the question further though, for the covers started to move and they slipped away for what was under them made AJ's eyes grow to the size of dinner plates. Rubbing her eyes from sleep, a little foal with a green coat and white mane fixed up into pigtail, opened her eyes and looked up at Applejack.

"Hey Appwejack, is dinner weady?" Granny asked, stretching out her limps oblivious to her new voice and form.

Applejack was shocked, she couldn't believe this little foal was Granny, but how could she deny it!? The foal had her coat and mane, even her Cutie Mark! "Uh... G-Granny is that really you?" AJ asked still perplexed.

"Well of couwse, I'm youw Gwanny what do you-" she cut off when she realized something was very wrong. "What in Tawnation is wong with my-!? And Appwejack who told you, you can have a growth spuwt without my pewmission?!"

"It's not me who's grown, Granny, You've been shrunk, you're a foal!"

Granny's eyes grew, looking down she gasped as she saw the implication of baby fat she's seen on so many apple babies in the past on her belly. She wondered how this happened to her then her thought's went back to earlier. "Thank you Granny, do you feel any younger?"

"APPLEBWOOM!!"

Hearing her name, Applebloom quickly entered the room and when she saw Granny she raised a brow. "Hey Applejack, who's that little filly?"

"Applebwoom, it's me, your Granny." Granny huffed not liking what she called her.

Applebloom's eyes grew wide. "Granny, that you?!"

"Yes Applebloom, it's Granny... You wouldn't happen to know how this happened to her, would you?" Applejack asked.

"Umm....No."

Granny squinted his eyes. "Appwebloom, tell the twuth." she said in a warning tone.

As cute as it was Granny trying to scowl her with that cute face, Applebloom sighed with guilt "Okay it's my fault... I turned Granny into a foal."

"How?"

Applebloom explained everything, from when she overheard Granny to when she made the tea that did this to Granny. When she was done, Granny was less angry and more sad for her grandchild. "Aww Appwebwoom...come here." Granny said stretching out her hooves to her.

Applebloom's lips quivered a bit, she then runned to her little Granny she hugged her. "I'm sorry Granny, I didn't know this would happen. I just couldn't lose you." Applebloom said tears flowing down.

Granny hugged her neck. "It's otay widdle Bwoom, I undewstand, but what you did was still wrong even if you had good intentions...though you're still getting a spankin' after this."

Applebloom wiped her tears and smiled. "Alright Granny, whatever you say."

Applejack smiles at the adorable scene. Then she hears the door open and looks to see Big Mac standing there with a confused look.

"Umm... Applejack, who's foal is that and why does she look like Granny?"

"I'll tell you when we come down. Could you do me a favor and get Applebloom's old high chair?"

****

After eating, the farmer's were now talking about how to deal with there 'little' problem. Granny (after some persuading) sitting in a high chair as they talked.

"Alright so it's agreed then, that will all watch over Granny until we can find away to change her back." Applejack said, everypony in the room nodded except for Applebloom.

"Does... she really have to change back to normal?"

"Applebloom! You know good and well she does, Granny doesn't want to stay this way forever!" Applejack retorted.

"Actuawwy Appwejack," Granny Smith interrupted, "if Appwebloom wants me to stay this way for a while, I don't mind."

Applejack looked at her shock. "What! Granny, you can't be serious, you don't really want to stay this way do you!?"

"Hmm not really, I would have prefer to be in the age of my prime. But I don't like being old either, at least I have plenty of energy now, I've never felt happiew." she giggled.

"But Granny-"

"AJ."

"Uhh yeah?"

"Could you hoof me my cane?"

"Uh sure." she said before picking it up and hoofing It to her.

"Thank you."

Bonk

"Ow... what was that for!?" Applejack asked rubbing the bump on her head.

"I may be a widdle apple now but I'm still your Gwanny, undewstand!?" Granny scowled.

Applejack sighed. "Yes Granny."

"And that goes for you too, Big Mac."

"Eeyup."

Granny let go of her cane, letting it go to the floor and smiled. "Good now wet's eat...by the way, AJ, you and me awe going to have to have a little talk on what I'm going to eat."

Applejack looked at her brother with a bemused look. "Our life is about to drop go to tartarus, ain't it?"

"Eeyup."

****

After dinner, they set up Applebloom's old crib in Granny's room. She was now laying in the crib thinking about how this will change her life.

'Well looks like I got my wish sorta. I'll be able to help AJ and Big Mac when I'm big enough and my hip feels great and now I can spend more time with my little bloom...and...'

Granny got up onto the rail of the crib and looked out the window like she could see something through the darkness of the night and the orchard. "You can't touch me now, you bag of bones."

Out in the darkness of the orchard, a creature in a black robe was staring at the Apple family house. The only thing that revealed his features was the face of his skull poking out the robe his empty eye sockets glowing red. "You can't escape Death forever Granny Smith someday, YOU WILL BE MINE!" the creature said before disappearing into the night.

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long. I hope you like Granny Smith in Foal Adventures.

Kit: Wow next Apple family reunion is going to be weird.

SS: Yeah I wonder what Granny's old friends gonna say.

Kit: She'll probably laugh but also be a little jealous she'll live longer then her.

Discord: Yeah to bad they cant get the same treatment...or can they?::pinkiehappy:

SS: Discord what are you thinking? O-o

Discord: Nothing ::pinkiehappy: (Walks of holding regression canon.)

SS: Discord what are you doing with that? >:(

Discord: (Runs off)

SS: DISCORD!!XO

Now edited by my friend firebirdabirdoffire

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 1

Hello... Not Super-Stallion here again. You may call me Firebird or firebirdabirdoffire. After the MASSIVE success of my previous guest story (Nightmawe's Night! Nightmawe's Nightmare!), (I mean at least one whole people liked it (Incorrect grammar is intentional),) I asked if I could write another one. He basically answered it with something that boils down to "*Yawn...* Wussah? Sure why not?", he did not say that for clarification, but the results pretty much the same. Without further ado. Here's Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea!

****

Once again in Nightmare and Blueblood's room, they were having a sleepover. It's not as exciting as you think it is, only Rainbow, Lightning, Onyx, Nightmare and Punchbag were there. I mean Blueblood, sorry typo. It was kinda boring to be honest.

"So," Lightning started. "why did we have a sweepover again?"

"Because they weawned to say pwease." Rainbow said.

"Do you guys have anything fun to do?" Onyx asked.

"I'm gwad you finalwy asked." Nightmare said. She pulled out a crystal ball from underneath her pillow.

"What's that?" Rainbow asked.

"I got this of a fwea market. This is a special cwystaw baww, it can dweam. With bwank one you can cweate a wowld for youwsewf. But this one has is alweady used. We can explowe it in ouw dweams. We might even even adept to it. All we have to do is sweep next to it within a metew ow so."

"Sounds awesome, can we explowe it?" Onyx said.

"That's my intention. I have no idea of what to expect. Once in thewe, wait untiw evewypony is inside. And then we'ww get things stawted."

"Everypony twy to sweep now, we'll see what happens next."

Meanwhile, in Discord and Kit's apartment. Discord and Kit were air penguin surfing in the air while watching their all seeing TV. "Hey Kit," Discord said to his partner in crime. "you know what I like while air penguin surfing and watching TV? Badminton." He said flatly, he suddenly had a salmon and a battery in his paw and talon.

"You're on. Hey what are those foals doing?"

"Let's rewind that." They watched the thing. "A dream crystal huh? I have seen one since I broke Celestia's, in which was a small town where she's just a Pegasus and with a normal life."

"Shall we invade?"

"Of course! Shall we drag someone along?"

"Sure, why not? How about three?"

"Sounds great."

"Okay then," Discord dragged a fortune wheel out of nowhere. It had 9 slots, they read Sombra, Night--Mist, Sonic the Hedgehog, Sky Hooves, Chop Chop Master Onion, firebirdabirdoffire, Gilgamesh, Crystal Shard and Gruntilda Winkybunion. "wheel of kidnapping I sway, sway, sway. Who should put in possible danger today?" The wheel stood in place, the thing around turned. It stopped.

"Of course it picked me. Why am I on this wheel anyways? I'm sadly already work you two." Firebird asked.

"We created this wheel before Sky Hooves, Night--Mist and you came to Equestria." Discord explained as he spun again, twice. "Hmm..."

"What a coincidence..."

Everypony was napping. Partially thanks to Discord's magic. Discord, Kit and their 'companion' were sitting against the wall, being invisible. They resisted a little while longer, they did that so they might have the element of surprise on their side.

On a relatively small island, in a ocean. "Whewe awe we?" Onyx asked.

"This reminds me of one of those town in those weiwd Daring Do comics for kids," Rainbow said. "Nightmawe, you've been technicawwy awive fow ages, what does this wemind you of?"

"Let's see, it weminds me of a piwate amusement pawk, a lacking one at that." Nightmare said pointing a the seahorse see-saw, restroom, the harbor, the inactive pirate animatronic, the trees, a vending machine (with unlimited free drinks), sand, float wings and inner tubes for foals, two boats, a costume room, a changing room and a don't litter sign.

"I dun wike this." Blueblood said. "I nevew wiked piwate stowies to begin with. Stupid bwutes. How do I wake up?"

"You have to wake up natuwawwy, see something so awful that you awake with shock, I won't teww about the third method that wet's you wake up youwself, though. Not untiw we had mowe than enough." Nightmare said evilly.

"In layman's tewms she says that you need to be mowe of a stawwion, Bwuey." Lightning Dust said. Blueblood was not amused.

Onyx poked the inactive brown stallion animatronic, much to his shock it began to move. "Yar there me chil... Ye be not me children."

"What?" Everypony was confused.

"My real self created this blasted world as a birthday present for me kids, and you appear. How long have I be inactive?"

"Awound what yeaw has this wowld been been cweated?" Nightmare was the mare for this job, besides Onyx she could probably hold this conversation without ending on negative terms, strangely enough.

"Methinks 'round the year 538."

"Gwacious! That's awound five hundwed yeaws ago!!" Blueblood shouted.

"Weawwy?" Lighting questioned. "Not that I paid that much attention at schoowl or anything, but I'm pwetty suwe piwacy ceased to be in the yeaw 480."

"Hmmm, he's most wikewy tawking about the yeaws before banishment, wet me think... So, Mr.?"

"Plunder Bunny." Most snorted in laughter. The animatronic didn't have eyes to roll.

"Mr. Plundew Bunny," Nightmare continued, she's not above laughing, but she didn't, you never know what you can get from situations like this. "you've been inactive since 200 B.B., that's about 1200 yeaws."

"What?! Me kids... never got the chance to play in this expensive world I created." His voice chip sounded depressed. "Do any of ye incredible infants know why?"

Nightmare's turn to speak again. "The owd mawe who sowd it to me on the fwea mawket towd me that she found it covewed in dust in the fowgotten basement of the maiw office."

The machine sighed. "Ye might as well play in it, I mean, who else is gonna use this thing?"

"Coow." Onyx said. "Can we saiw a boat?"

"On second though foals shouldn't set sail, without inner tubes that is. But even then..." Plunder long gave up on his accent.

"This might sound cwazy, but we'we actuawwy aduwts wegwessed to the age of infants." Nightmare explained nonchalantly. "Except fow Bwuebwood, he's always been a cwy baby."

"HEY!!"

"Did you say Blueblood?!" Plunder observed the prince. "Hmm. Obviously not arch-nemesis and my killer; Blueblood IV. Which one are you?"

"The thirteenth, sir." Blueblood was shaking.

"Well, I was gonna give you the most dangerous treasure hunt, but seeing how unlike you're are compared to your ancestor, you don't have a spine so even the easiest hunt would be satisfying my revenge. You kids are gonna sail the Luna Sea (named after my favorite empress,) to find treasure." He pulled out a map. "It's on hidden on the known as "Vous pris la peine de traduire cette" or in Equish known as "The Island of the ancient doohickey..." or 'Doohickey Island' for short. It has a surprise, something you wouldn't expect." He pointed in the direction of the costume room. "Pick any clothing item ye like and also pick any weapon ye like. Don't worry, we only have foam weapons and squirt guns. AND don't forget the stuff that prevents you foals from drowning!"

The foals chanced into their costumes, Nightmare wore the fancy pirate hat with a skull and cross bones stitched on, a dark purple long coat, a white shirt and long pants. Her weapon of choice: A foam sable, It kinda looks a moon. She also picked a squirt blunderbuss gun.

Onyx had a simple attire, just a sleeveless black vest and a polka dot bandanna. He didn't need a weapon, but he did take a foam cutlass. The idea of a sword duel did appeal him.

Rainbow wore a red coat, an eye-patch on her left eye and a black beard. She took a small plastic dagger, she felt competent in this short ranged weapon.

Lightning did the same as Rainbow, just no beard and the eye-patch on a different eye.

Blueblood picked nothing besides a pistol and a hand cannon (that shoots water balloon), just in case.

"Wow, good choice." Plunder said. "You're taking the Howling Moon." He pointed at the light blue ship. "Unless you want the nameless pink Celestia based one."

"You weally seem to wike the pwincesses don't you?" Nightmare smirked.

"They were my adoptive aunts, but that's a boring story." He said fast and dismissively. "I like you, Luna looking one, you're the captain, no questions."

"Thank you, come with me my crew." Nightmare said proudly, the rest grumbled as they said sail.

"What a nice bunch." At times like this he wished that he dreamed up mouth articulation so he could smile. Suddenly a heavenly colored light appeared in the middle of the island. "D-does this mean more guests?" The light disappeared. His sight became a little blurry, but he did see the shape of two infant ponies with strangely colored bandannas, one was brown the other was white. The third shape was almost as tall as the foals, and judging by the way he glows, he's obviously a phoenix. The other two were so tall it isn't funny, one did look familiar.

"Discord?" Plunder said.

"My, Plunder. So this is where you've been, no wonder Haydes never found your soul."

"You were looking for me?"

"Well I lost a card game with your kids once, seven years after you were declared dead, they won so they requested me to bring you back for Hearth's Warming Eve. I gave up after Haydes said you never arrived. So I gave them human gloves instead."

Plunder Bunny was paralyzed. And Discord's three little henchmen stood there cross eyed, wide eyed, dumbfounded and cross eyed.

"You gave ponies a five fingered glove," Firebird face palmed. "you're despicable, you know that right?"

"Not to mention a monstew, you couwd've given them something much mowe meaningfuw!" Mist followed up on.

"If onwy we had his powew..." Sky lamented.

"I was worse back then." Discord said in his defense.

"I doubt if there's a difference." Firebird said. "Hello, Mr. robo pirate, are you there?"

"Wha? Oh, yeah... What are you doing here, Discord? Has it something to do with those foals who just left?"

"Yeah, we're taking care of them. We just fell asleep later then them." That was Kit's excuse.

Plunder had some laughter to suppress. "Discord: the spirit of chaos, is their baby sitter. What has the world come to?"

"Where can we find them?" Firebird asked.

"Oh they have a one of a kind sea chart. BUT I have different chart here that leads to the same treasure, not only that, if you hurry you might cross paths if ye hurry."

"We'll take it!" Discord said.

"Good. There's your ship." The robot pointed.

"...It's pink!" Firebird muttered, the foals shared his disgust.

"How come you don't have an eye patch, or peg wegs?" Night Mist asked.

"I was just that good of a pirate." The implausible thing said.

"Ha! You died by a gun to his head by Blueblood the fourth. Even back then his lineage was pathetic, Bluey IV is such a bad shot the bullet missed. But the clicking sound shocked Plunder Bunny to death!" Discord, the other implausible thing said.

"Yet you got defeated by a embarrassing magical beam of highly concentrated beam of painful friendship, twice." Firebird sarcasmed, making the foals and the puppet laugh. "It wasn't that funny..."

"On the contrary, Firebird." Discord said. "I found it so funny that you're promoted from almost all-purpose lackey to almost all-purpose lackey/parrot substitute."

"Joy." Firebird sighed, he looks at the ship again. "It's still pink."

"Go to the changing rooms now, there are clothes and child friendly weapons."

Discord chose a bandana, a pink vest with green polka dots, two peg legs, an eye patch on the skull of his and a pirate hook... ... ... for his tail. Can't decide if that's awesome or not. He didn't need a weapon, because he has a perfectly good roast chicken.

Kit just a vest, a long sword and a grappling hook.

The nondentical twins, Sky Hooves and Night Mist, on top of already wearing bandannas now wore red pants, Sky Hooves had two pistols, Night Mist had two swords. How a pony holds two at the time is anyone's guess.

Firebird, being the strategist he isn't was slightly smart with his choices, everybody loves bandanas he was no exception, a vest, pants and a monocle. Okay Discord forced that costume choice upon him, he only wanted the bandana. But he took a sword, a water pistol, a spyglass, and a grappling hook. In other words he played the teams musketeer. He basically wondered why the rest didn't do the same. Too bad he's clumsy.

"Sure glad I don't look stupid in this." Firebird sarcastically said.

"Ye look like ye're ready to set sail." Plunder looked at the brothers. "What's wrong with the foals? They have this glassy look in their eyes."

"It's a new type of contact lenses." Kit lied.

"Alright than. Hop aboard."

"I dub this ship based on my dear Celestia; 'Overceighkedt'. Just like the real thing." Discord said as he slammed champagne against the ship.

They set sail, Discord and Kit took turns sailing, Sky and Night wandered around and to the side of them was Firebird leaning against the ship's rail looking at them Island disappearing in the distance.

"Wait, did that robot explain stuff to us, or anything useful that helps us navigate for that matter?" Firebird asked the foals.

"No, I don't so, Fiwebiwd." Sky Hooves replied.

"Great, an adventure with little direction, probably takes unexpected turns too."

"Sounds fun." Night Mist said.

"No it doesn't Mr. Night Mist, it reminds me of how write things." Firebird said. "Here lies Ferdinand 'Firebird' Falcon, his flames doused on a ship destined to sink, that wouldn't be so embarrassing if the ship wasn't STILL PINK!!!!"

Go to the next chapter to see exciting or unciting hero story.

Skip the next chapter if you want the crabby or happy dark story first.

Starring:

Hero Story Dark Story

Nightmare Moon
as The Self Proclaimed Pirate Queen of the Night: Nightmare Moon.

Discord

as Co-Captain Discord

Anonymous AKA Super-Stallion
as Onyx AKA Super-Stallion
as Second Mate Onyx AKA Super-Stallion

Kit

as Co-Captain Kit

Rainbow Dash
as The Look Out and Combat Specialist: Rainbow "Spyglass" Dash

Anonymous 2 AKA Sky Hooves

as Sky Hooves

as Brainwashed Pirate 1 (Sky Hooves)

Lightning Dust
as Navigator and Combat Specialist: Lightning "Lookout" Dust

Anonymous 3 AKA Night--Mist

as Night Mist

as Brainwashed Pirate 2 (Night Mist)

Blueblood
as Privateer Blue Pansy XIII

Anonymous 4 AKA firebirdabird~~madeout~~offire

as Firebird A. Bird of Fire AKA Ferdinand "Firebird" Falcon

as the regrettably almost all-purpose lackey.

Choose wisely, they are equally dangerous. Take that as you will.

Author's Note

Notes:
Just because I hate pink coloured ships doesn't mean I hate pink in general.

Also Ferdinand "Firebird" Falcon is not my actual name. It's something the me character made up because it's better than "Firebird A. Bird of Fire"

Author: If you don't like the Hero/Dark story idea blame Firebird not me.

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 2 - Dark Story

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 2 - Dark Story

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Dark story.

You chose this route... There's still time to turn back, it contains animal abuse. No? Alright then. Discord's crew aren't all babies, but they make up for it by having chaos on their side. And brainwashing bandanas, can't forget those. You're following Discord's crew member, Firebird. He's sarcastic, questions things, but wouldn't you be if someone forcibly dragged you into a different universe away from home, not wanting to accept it? He's selectively useful, however. But usefulness and luck are often mixed up. And so is Firebird.

Looking at the sea hoping to get seasick isn't as boring as I originally thought, then again, why did I originally think that to begin with? Oh yeah, because of the ship, its still pink.

I might as well get lost in thought, maybe about the 'crew'. Well two are hypnotized in a stupid way, the other are unstable, possibly in more than one way, and I'm short sighted. Shame too, being a bird my sight is better than it used to be. I have the sight of an average person now. Discord is being loud and steering the ship, Kit is swinging his sword around, the twins are bored but can't think of anything to do. Honestly the musical piece that plays in my mind right now doesn't fit that well. But I like it, so it has to do.

Here comes Kit, I hope he doesn't start a conversation. "Hey Bert." Just a greeting, nothing to fret about, Firebird, you stupid pechvogel. That's a pun in a different language, and an in-joke, it's not worth looking up. Or maybe it's an act with being too thick to realize it. But I don't think so, you should see me with my ego fueled, almost as if I came from the mirror universe. The opposite one, not the human one. Yes, I'm aware I'm fictional in this, and since I have the sudden urge to narrate to myself, I know you're reading my thoughts, why else would they shift focus? Anyways; Kit. "I don't suppose you know any fighting techniques?" Of course, ask a guy who sits at home for hours for fighting advice.

"Mmm... Sure, try insulting them. Something jokey, like 'You're as repulsive as a monkey in a negligee', you'll have the upper hand, if he doesn't think of a punchline."

"That's sounds great, thanks Firebird, you're a great help." He walked off. Why did it have to be praise? I can do without. My seemingly chronic pessimism automatically reverses it's meaning. I always just imagine the world just hates me to avoid disappointment, I guess. But once I forget I have it everything's fine. But that's not important, the rest are babies and that makes me de facto the older, moody teenager brother. Let's focus some more on the not-twins.

Discord brainwashed them, so they think they were always supporting our side. Discord and Kit are capable of several kinds of hypnotism apparently. Begs the question why they don't do this more often or why they didn't just discord them. But that aside I find it kinda disrespectful, children should be treated with respect. With exceptions of course. Saint Nick realized this, and he became immortal and got cloned with different identities across several cultures.

Speaking of them, no not Santa's multiple personalities, Sky Hooves and Night Mist were sneaking up on me. "Hey Fiwebiwd, do you know anything fun to do?" Night Mist said pretty unemotionally, blame the hypnosis.

"I wish I did, I wish I did." This music isn't helping my motivation to think of something. "If you two can think something earlier than me let me know, that will just be super b."

"Supew b?" Mist said confused.

"Don't you mean 'supewb'?" Sky said.

"I guess..." We heard Discord starting to sing. "Hey guys, saw an oven and oven pizza downstairs, you want some?"

"Suwe."

"Quick to the hold! Before they sing your eardrums off!" Discord voice actor has potential to be a great singer, and since Kit doesn't actually have one he could be great too. But they're awful, possibly deliberately so.

Figures, it figures that I don't know how to operate an old furnace. As I'm thinking to myself right now I'm the main source of heat, I'm being resourceful. The rocks I'm lying on hurt, though. It's worth it for the pizza. "Can you two wake me up when the pizzas are done?"

"Suwe thing." Sky said.

"Thank you." I drifted to sleep, in a 'dream' of a crystal... Best not to think about the many ways that does or doesn't make sense.

"Firebird!" Sky and Mist yelled, bumped my head against the pizza plate. "The pizza's ready!"

"Ow... Okay." I said crawling out of the stove while rubbing my head, I'm not sure my body structure should've allowed that... I noticed a lot of noise upstairs.

"Discord!"I heard voices scream some sounded familiar.

"And Kit." Guess who that was, thought invading person.

"What ye be doing here?" Said I voice I vaguely recognized.

"We're mildly inconveniencing you." Kit said, as shot a cannon.

"Please cover your ears." I said to the foals. "WOULD YOU GUYS KEEP IT DOWN!?!? WE'RE TRYING TO EAT PIZZA DOWN HERE IN PEACE!" I'm not really fond of yelling, but what can you do?

"The pizza will have to wait. We've have found the enemies."

"Ugh fine, come on guys."

"Sky Hooves, Night Mist?!" their entire crew said. I just realized I have a chefs hat on. I threw it off.

"Hi guys." They waved.

"Why are guys on their side?" Mr. Onyx said.

"There's a reason, but it's stupid." I bluntly and truthfully said, they gave me a look. Kit told me to grapple over to their ship and engage non-lethal combat. So we both did, with swords in our grasps. How I'm holding it I don't know, sometimes my wings work realistically, other times it's practically flexible as rubber with hands.

"En garde!/En garde!" Kit's voice fused with mine, no that would unfavorable. We just picked the same target, Onyx. Well time to act like a depressed person and hope that pity gives me the battle. Probably not given their rival status. "You owe five bit for a fun substitute for fun." Like randomly charging people five Euro for the stupidest things. "Or a sparring match. I'm off being outmatched by hyperactive babies." I'm doomed, fighting two speedy fillies will hurt, as much as a foal swords and water gun will allow anyways. Discord was suddenly on board, noogieing Nightmare, with his hooktail. Sounds familiar but I can't put my finger on it. Getting lost in thought again.

Time to engage in battle. "Hello, can we fight? I'm ordered to." I asked the Pegasi.

"Sur-" BAM! I shot them with my squirt gun. They were screaming in pain. I raised a hypothetical eyebrow.

"It's just water."

"It's vewy hot watew!! Ow! Ow!"

I shot myself the foot, it hurt. I put two and two together that my inconsistent body heat must have heated it up. So that means I have the only remotely harmful weapon here, if you don't count a telescope's secondary use. Those fillies were angry. I thought quick, they were foolishly charging at me. I stood against the mast, Rainbow flew first at me, I jumped, and dived when Lightning struck. Both fell unconscious on top of each other, that was undeserved. "I'm deeply sorry, I could thought of something that's less painful, but I did expect you two to be smarter however. Oh well. Again sorry for the hot water, I wasn't expecting that." I'm talking to two unconscious ponies... I have to write a post card later.

Suddenly I was slapped by a sword by: Sacre Bleublood; Blueblood, he exists. That was harsh. "It's not nice to catch someone of guard while we didn't even begin." I drew my sword, again.

"You did a similar thing, you know."

"I was being practical." Blueblood was pathetic I just put with to his boost ego. Wait his ego among other things right? No matter, I can easily reverse it.

Take my word for that nothing much happen, when Kit said we're here to mildly inconvenience them he wasn't kidding.

"Mist!" Discord shouted.

"Yeah?" Night Mist replied.

"No there's mist ahead! Everypony retreat, you don't wanna be stuck on enemy ship in the mist." Right about now that's the equivalent of going home, after going to a museum after your parents dragged you when you didn't want to.

I jumped in the water, completely forgetting that I have my grappling hook, or my wings for that matter. It happens.

"We'll get you next, friends! NEXT TIME!" Discord yelled.

On board I quickly wrote a letter to lower Blueblood's ego while their not pink ship was still insight, I sent it via paper plane. I facewinged as I realized that I also should've written an apology for Rainbow and Lightning, well too late for that. "Come on," I said to the foals. "let's now eat that now cold pizza."

"You do that. We'll figure out how to navigate this fog." Discord said. I give him credit, he's much more down to earth in this universe. Maybe.

"We've found land!" That's ridiculously fast.

"Oh great, solid ground."

"Kit and I are going to go spelunking in the caves the treasure is supposed to be hidden in. You three wait here."

"Okay." We three said at the same time. They went in side. "Mind if I sleep, and can I trust you two not tray too far from this spot if I do?" I usually only sleep at appropriate time. But what can I do?

"Of couwse." How I want to remove those bandanas, than they don't have to do anything I say. I don't wanna find out their reaction once they snap out of it. On the other hand I'm not responsible.

"Thank you."

*Crash*

That sound in the distance awoke me. Tried to fall asleep again, but within range I heard Onyx's crew. Time to play jaded. "*ZZZZZ* Because that's the sound a person makes while sleeping. Hm." I'm a convincing fake sleeper, as long nobody tickles me, but who honestly would tickle a Pheonix?

"Who wants to wake him?" Blueblood asked.

"You took away my glasses so I can't have eagle eyes, Discord. But you won't take my precious stuffed animal away. If you do I'll river dance all over your body while you sleep, leaving you scratched for the rest of the year. Oh look a distraction." I like non sequiturs, but if Discord actually took away my stuffed animal I'll make sure he'll regret it two fold. Because any more would be impossible.

"I do!!!" Fluttershy's girls yelled. I suddenly something fell on my head.

"Ow... Why me?" I looked next to see a coconut. I need to act tired, well not actually tired more like unhelpful. "Oh, it's you." I stretched and yawned.

Lightning and Rainbow held me against the tree, that should be revenge enough for them. "What awe you doing hewe?" Because I'm sucked into a universe against my own will to be Discord's roo,mate.

"Why're Sky and Mist on your side?" Later, maybe.

"Where can we find the treasure?" Does it look like a have a map.

"Who's the milkmare?" How does she know that reference?

"Your ship, 'twas pink." That's even more out of place than the previous question, this one isn't even a question.

"Can I have a feather?" After it molts maybe.

Despite having all these answers I said; "I'm too tired to be threatened right now," another yawn for effect. "Or to process your questions."

"What would shake ye awake?" Nightmare asked.

"Maybe that sparring match?" I said I hope that was plausible enough.

Onyx shrugged. "Okay." Drew my sword like it's slightly heavy, so looked as tired as possible, I can't make any over sight. They should've seen through me a minute ago. Onyx already prepared his sword.

"Prepaaarre to face the tranquilll... FFFUUuuurry of Ferdinand Falcon, in... in name only." My that's some overacting for me trying to underact. I gave him the match pretty much. Again, I'm not even sure how I'm holding this thing. Like it matters, he's super powered OC, or more accurately an OC who happens to be super powered, I just don't compare. Oh I was so lost in thought. While was lost I suddenly had the urge to sneeze."HHHaaaa-Tchjoooo!" I covered my beak, as anyone should. However it lit my sword on fire. "Fire!! Get rid of it! Kill it with fi- WATER!!" I runned in circles, not think rationally. It gave away my awakeness.

"On it." Everything felt cooler around me, it was quite nice. Ever since I became a phoenix I felt literally hotheaded. There I lost focus again, my most of me is frozen in ice. It's still a nice feeling actually.

"T-t-t-t-t-that f-f-feels f-fantast-t-tic." My jaw felt jittery.

"Sowwy."

"Had-d-d w-w-worse." Not really, this was pretty bad, but my own heat kept me from feeling the burn-eque sense ice gives you after a while, it's hard to explain. But not enough to warm me out of this. Anyway, enough with the need lessly blocking their progress for no reason. "Q-q-q-questionsss?" I can't remember them all.

Rainbow asked. "Why'we these guys on youw side?"

"T-they'rerrrrre brrrrainwassshed."

"We awe?" They said.

"Yesss."

"How do we get unbwainwashed?"

"All you havvve to do is t-take those b-b-b-b-bandana-na-na-na-nas off."

They removed it, they looked like they were running in one hundred circles. "What happened?" Sky Hooves said.

"Why'we we in piwate costumes?" Night Mist said.

"And why's Philomena frozen in ice?"

Philomena? Well I guess there's little to no visual difference between us. Maybe I should start wearing flight goggles, or glasses, or a paperbag, or a bowler hat, or a hoodie, or a fedora, or dye my feathers, or... "We've all the t-time to exxxxplain l-l-later..."

Read this first? Okay... Go back one chapter to read the hero story!
Go to the next for the ~~exciting~~ conclusion.

Read this first? Okay... Go back one chapter to read the hero story!
Go to the next for the ~~exciting~~ conclusion.

Author's Note

notes:
I wrote myself as a character that's radically different from the rest of the cast, just for sake of having a character with a radically different personality. So this also kinda serves a example for Super-Stallion to use.

Dropped ideas: Discord fingers his claw in defeat, Kit snapped his fingers in defeat, the young bolts couldn't and I snapped my wings, it hurt.

RD: why are they (Discord's crew) having better luck?
FB: because they have hands

I'm on fire!
FB: I do have that effect on ponies.

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 3

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 3: One Hell of a Climax

The caves were really dark, they're lucky to bring the living torch with them. They pushed him along the ground because of the ice he's stuck in. "Again, you have apologized enough. And please do not attempt to free me, that may result me cartoonily losing some limbs in process. I'll continue trying melting the ice." Firebird explained, he was less cold now.

"Otay, if you say so." I said to him.

"Don't take me wrong, I appreciate the gesture." He replied.

"Do ya have any idea whewe we'we supposed to be going?" Lightning asked. Firebird didn't have the best first impressions on Fluttershy's kids.

"Nope."

"How can we twust you then," Rainbow said. "how can we twust you not to abandon us?"

"The same way I trust to not be left behind with ice stuck to my talons, waiting in boredom until I wake up. Besides even if I left you guys here you to would up up eventually, not much would happen."

"...Faiw enough..."

"Let's wander around, and stick together. Forward!" Firebird yelled as he shivered at his echo.

After some trotting, and after some extensive explaining to Sky and Mist, and Firebird apologizing to Rainbow and Lightning for what he has done. We almost forgot to do them.

"So awe you that Fiwebiwd? The one on FIMF-..."

"Yes, let's meet up and talk about it at a later time. We don't want to announce to the fictional characters that they're fictional, would we? Even though we're fictional now too." He whispered to the other former humans before he looked at the ground.

"Anothew fowk in the woad." Nightmare said. "How should decide this time?"

"As long as you don't spin me around again." Firebird with only his legs frozen now.

"Too bad, it's the only effective method for randomly choosing things." Lightning said lightning fast.

"Oh blanaba shakes." He said as a substitute for the previous sarcastic remarks such as; 'Oh joy', 'Oh joy bunnies' and '(Un)groovy'.

"On the weft wall: we go weft. Obvious for the other side."

"Don't open your eyes Ferdinand, throwing up might result burning their faces." Firebird said to himself. "But it's so temping..." He replied to himself in a disappointed tone, like he got a telescope for his birthday that took up the most space in his room, and kept falling. When all he asked for and wanted was something else entirely. Where did that analogy comes from? "I know but nobody will feel good afterwards." I'm not sure why he's talking to himself, maybe we spinned him senseless?

"Aww wight, he stopped at the wight waww." I said.

"Then wight we shall go." Nightmare said.

We found the treasure, it was guarded by a sleeping bear of all things. No Discord or Kit though. I guess they got lost.

"Where's my vintage personal solo parentless emotional support sponge device when I need him? Cause I kinda need him now." Firebird whispered, free of ice.

"A what?" Most of asked asked.

"A stuffed animal, isn't it obvious?"

"Not weawwy." Night Mist said.

"I couwd use one too." Blueblood admitted.

...

"Buwn him." Lightning said towards Firebird.

"What?"

"Use fiwe on the beaw." Rainbow said better.

"Are you sure you're currently being raised by Fluttershy at the moment? And besides I don't plan on killing anything, I need a pillow to hug a liter of carton milk to sleep that mental scarring off."

"We meant to scare him." Lightning said.

"That I can do. But I don't want to die."

"You'we a phoenix, you'we immowtal." Rainbow said.

"I love being called disposable, and having somehow survivor's guilt over myself..." He said with unsubtle sarcasm. "Onyx is also immortal, more or less. I'm not calling you disposable, Sir. But I am saying that he just can freeze the bear partially."

"That's kinda clevew." Sky said to Mist, Blueblood, Onyx and Nightmare just looking at the argument, they agreed.

"We might fweeze the tweasuwe to the beaw."

"Trueché." (A portmanteau of 'True' and 'touché'.) "But I can think of a solution for that. Like; I'll free the treasure from the ice."

"The plan where we scare the bear with you sounds better."

"To you." Firebird almost remained relatively calm during the whole argument, it almost seemed he enjoyed the arguments.

"No I think Fiwebiwd's pwan is slightwy bettew." Blueblood said.

"Yeah, wet's go with that." Nightmare said.

"Does anyone else have another plan?" Lightning said.

"I do, but it involves Green Poison Joke." Firebird said.

Rainbow and Lightning shuddered. "Okay, okay. Wet's go with that one."

"Seriously? I have waited for ages to give this Treasure away, and you plan to turn me into a block of ice in return? You kids are all going to the hardest obstacle course I have downstairs and climb back up to earn it!" Said the bear as she pulled a lever.

"Sorry ma'am, we didn't know you were-" Firebird tried apologizing.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaah!" We all yelled as we fell, the trapdoor closed so the flying guys among us couldn't return, but the flying ones were underneath the non flying in a tube slide.

We landed on a mattress, it was surrounded in a circular shower curtain. It was also really hot, and it wasn't Firebird's tail feathers in my mouth.

"Evewypony otay?" I asked. I think everypony said they're okay.

"Whewe awe we?" Blueblood asked.

"You're in..." The bear said from seemingly nowhere, the curtain open itself. "a child friendly but accurate version of pony hell. With some liberties taken, like that obstacle course you'll be taking."

"It wooks wike an amusement park." Rainbow said.

"Let's go to the exit, I never liked amusement parks." Firebird pouted.

"Is thewe anything you do wike?" Lightning asked annoyed.

"Humbleness." Firebird said snickering to himself. "That's not a direct insult mind you."

"Why you!" Lightning said angerly.

"Don't try to push each other in the lava, you need the real super of team work to survive."

"What awe waiting fow? Wet's huwwy!" I said, I can't stand the heat.

"Good, all you need to do is topple that loose brick wall over. After that it's just a run for the exit. If you fly around it I'll give you a harder challenge."

"I'll punch it!" I said. "Ouch, that hurt. Maybe my heat vision?" Tried, it didn't work. "What's this wall made of?"

"Bricks, cement and super glue."

"Figuwes." Rainbow said.

Firebird wound up a punch. "Falcoon PAAAAAAWWNCH!!" We heard a bone snap. "Well, that worked well." He shortly screamed in silence afterwards.

"Maybe we shouwd all jump and bash the waww on the count of three." Sky suggested.

"But that might wuin my coat."

"If it wasn't wuined it cewtainly will now, and it was alweady wuined." Nightmare said to her cousin.

"More moving less complaining, Blueblood." Firebird said.

"Oh, you're a Blueblood, eh? Here have a ghost ship chasing you while you climb out, Plunder Bunny said that should unleash upon every Blueblood I meet in the unlikely case he found this dream crystal." There was a ghost ship behind them in the distance, slowly approaching.

Rainbow and Lightning looked angerly at Firebird. "How was I supposed to know?"

"I'm confused." Night Mist said.

"So am I, bro." Sky said back.

I counted to three. "One two thwee." We all jumped and rammed into the wall. It didn't budge.

"One two thwee." Second verse, same as the first.

"One two thwee." Still didn't work. "The ship's cwosing in guys!"

"Maybe we should just push one side of the wall, like of those secwet passage ways you find in howwow movie pawodies." Mist gave his two bits.

"I don't see any other options, wet's twy it." Blueblood said. I didn't work either.

"Wait, the bear said not to fly around it, nothing over flying over it." Firebird said.

"That's not allowed either."

"How about jumping over it, or climbing?" Rainbow reasoned.

"..."

"Aha! Evewypony get into a stair fowmation." Rainbow said. "Quickwy! The ship's awmost hewe." They formed a staircase. Rainbow stood on top of the wall. Pulling the other on top. When Blueblood jumped over he saw a button with 'Wall implosion mechanism' on it. He has no idea what implosion meant, so he pushed it. The wall disappeared so the ones behind it could run and the one atop it could fall.

"Let's wun fow the exit!" Most of us shouted. We all crawled as fast/flew as we could. I was a straight uphill stretch. There was a door insight, we all sped up, the ghost ship was closing in on us. Rainbow and Lightning were ahead and opened it up for us to escape.

We ended up in a square room with a ceiling that goes insanely high with three machines, each having four circular plates, and a piston with barrel four barrels attached to it. "Hey look a sign," Blueblood noted. "'Quick escape, it's your only way out of here. Please use the device while using every space possible. Say: ready when you're ready.'"

"What are we waiting for?" Sky said.

Everypony stood in a circle. "Say weady on the count of thwee." I said. "One. Two. Thwree."

"WEADY!"

The room echoed. We were slid into the barrels, which launched us high. "Waise youw awm if you though that was awesome, at weast in one way." Rainbow said. We all raised them. We also saw the ghost ship crash in the room below us.

"That was-" Suddenly Firebird was interrupted by metal panel with mattresses catching our fall. "close." We finally had time to catch our breath. Firebird noticed a door. "Look, a door. Eldest first!" He ran for the door.

"I'm over a thousand yeaws old, possibly older." Nightmare said.

"I'm nineteen."

"Eighteen."

"Twenty."

'Now that older brother analogy thing I made earlier doesn't work if everyone here is over the age of seventeen... So much for that...' "Stupid technicalities." He mumbled back in line.

Nightmare opened the door.

"You made it. May I remind you that you were in no actual danger the whole time. If you would've died you just would've woken up." The bear said.

"Just paw over the tweasuwe, wady." Nightmare said impatiently.

"Very well..." The bear kicked the chest over to them.

We started opening it collectively. It shined in our faces. "...Lollipops..." It didn't matter who said it, we all had the same reaction; Disappointment.

"We did aww this, fow souw lollipops..." Blueblood said.

"That's not wowth it..." Everypony agrees.

"Can you wake us up eawly?" Mist said.

"If you insist." The bear was silent for ten seconds before: "BOO!!"

"AAAAAAaaaaaaaaaah." Everypony screamed awake. Safe for Kit and Discord.

"I'm no longer invisible, groovy." Firebird said.

"You!" Lightning and Rainbow stood close to Firebird.

"Ungroovy. Watch out, I know a spell that can turn you into glass. And I forgot the cure." 'I'm not sure if I'm bluffing, but I better not use it just in case G1 logic does apply.'

"Can't you two just wet that bump on the head go?" I said.

"Give us a weason." Lightning said.

"Just he's not eviw."

"I'm more neutral than anything really, leaning more on your side. I'm just their roommate. But I did enjoy my antagonistic role. Besides I apologized while you were unconscious." Firebird explained.

"I fowgot that you apowogized to them, sowwy." Blueblood remembered.

"Thanks for the help, Blueblood." Firebird said with sarcasm. "Anyways I get that you are angry, I do. And I'm glad you didn't draw weapons on me after that event at sea all things considering."

"We shouwd've done it when you said Bwuebwood's name."

"Ooh a petty game of blaming. Actually we it began with planning how to steal the chest. But can't we just pretend we can get along? I'm stuck here until Discord and Kit wake up, they really should give me the ability to teleport between home and Equestria. While we wait we should do something, like a board game."

"Good idea." Nightmare said.

"Sounds fun." Sky said.

"Hey Nightmare, can you ask Cewestia to say to mommy and daddy that we'we hewe? They'we pwobabwy wowwied sick."

"Suwe." Nightmare answered.

"Speaking of which, Nightmare, do you have enough magical capability to make my fire breath to sent letters to everywhere I want, like Spike? You can contact me when ever you want, and I can sent to Spitfire and Soarin'."

"I can twy." Nightmare's magic surrounded Firebird for a second. "Okay, Fiwebiwd, now focus on my face and name while buwning this papew with youw breath." Nightmare hooved over the pice of paper, which Firebird burned. It appeared in front of Nightmare. "Good, now let's twy in wevewse." Nightmare sent it back to Firebird.

"Haa... Haa... AAACHHOOOO!" He sneezed out fire as the piece of paper appeared in front of him.

"Gesundheit." Several said

"Thank you. Let me guess, I'll sneeze everytime I receive a letter?"

"That's a side effect, evewynonpony with this spell gets them." Nightmare explained.

"We shouwd stiww teww Cewestia." I said.

"Quick, write the letters and then a board game." Firebird said.

Everything was done. They were all enjoying a board game.

"Have any of you guys wondered what Discowd and Kit awe doing now?" I asked.

Meanwhile...

"Say Discord."

"Yeah Kit?"

"Do you know how to manually wake up early from a Dream Crystal?"

"Nope, do you?"

"No. Hey look a door."

"Let's open it."

"♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫♫!"

"AAAAaarg!" Kit screamed.

"Too loud!" Discord slammed the door shut. "Hm... Never took Plunder Bunny as a mariachi guy."

Author's Note

Notes:
These chapters are made of stupid. But I hope you liked the genre shift this story took for this arch.

This was in writing process before Sky and Mist got their powers. But for all intents and purposes this does take place after they discovered it. They just don't use it.

But to be fair they don't have the ring or a bow and arrows.

But to be even more fair, one is technology and the other is just a skill, Green arrow is just really good at what he does. Green Lantern only counts in my book by a technicality because it's mighty useful and it resembles a power.

The ghost ship was meant to break open the wall (accidentally) for them.

Working title: Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 3: One Hell of a Climax. Literally! No not that!

Scrapped line (couldn't fit this in): Firebird: Like how you're supposed to be writing this on your laptop. Does Rarity know about that thing?

Music:
The Rayman Pirate Community's: Raytunes:
Rayman 1:

Entering the Cavern

Lurking in the Darkness

Rayman 2: The Great Escape

Meanwhile, in the Prison Ship

The Walk of Life

Rayman Origins Complete Soundtrack

Land of the Livid Dead ~ Chasing a Dream

Overclocked Remix's: Donkey Kong Country 2: Serious Monkey Business

Rare Respite (Jib Rig Remix)

Zelda Reorchestrated:

Open Treasure Chest

Item Catch

DuckTales Remastered

Mount Vesuvius

The Secret of Monkey Island (PC) (I found it at http://scummbar.com/)

LeChuck's Theme

LeChuck's Theme (Alternate)

Monkey Island 2: LeChuck's Revenge Special Edition (Found it at scummbar.com)

LargoLaGrande

Special Thanks:
The Spanish Inquisition

A Blueblood Carol

Ho ho ho, Merry Chri... Heart's... Whatever. But not from Super-Stalion however. But from Firebird, don't worry I won't hurt. Unless, you want to be burned, but by than the lesson is already learned. Today's story is uninspired and cliché. What? You don't care, I hear you say? Oh joy to everybody in the general vicinity. This is "A Blueblood Carol", in all its 'divinity'.

We begin at Canterlot Castle, where there is always some kinda hassle. The princesses prepared their decorations of elegance for the holidays in advance.

Nightmare was flipping through the toy store's catalog, begging Luna to buy a lot of stuff like a hog.

Speaking of Luna, nothing special happened to her, no interestingness had the older sister to prefer. Celestia finished telling an old fictional holiday tale. Blueblood, the only one listening could only bale.

"But auntie," Blueblood said while sounding like an angry boar. "Tewwing the stowies over and again won't make me wike this holiday any mowe!"

"I don't know why, or how." Celestia said. "How can a pony have such an unnatural hatred of the holiday, how could've embedded in your head?"

"If I knew I would give a peep."

"Maybe you just need a good night sleep."`

After singing Blueblood to sleep in his baby box. Smiling, the princess left the room, writing a message while looking outside where its snowing. Celestia, that sly fox. She sighed as she made a deal with two shady character and another glowing.

'Twas midnight, Blueblood was sleeping like a baby. Was that pun intended? Maybe...

"Blueblood~" That moan woke him up. He gasped at the floating scroll, yup.

The scroll fell. Blueblood opened it to find a lot of misspell.

youll be visited by tree ghosts they shall teach you how to like the holidays and the youll be as happy as a goat(?)

When the bell tolls one, your barely done.

When the bell tolls two, you wonder who?

When the bell three, wait and see!

~a friend, this letter is end

The young prince looked at the nearest clock, it was too dark to see, and he was too lazy to walk.

"I guess I'ww just have to wait and find out." Blueblood said with frown.

Nightmare grumbled and mumbled. "'m twying to sweep hewe, so keep it down!"

The bell tolled one, and nothing about that could be done.

A candle next to Blueblood's crib lighted, it formed formed a unorthodox face that couldn't be easily sighted.

"Blueblood~ Blluuuueeeblooood~" The spirit called.

"What's that? Why is that candle burning?" Towards said candle he crawled.

"Because it's haunted by..." It paused for dramatic effect. "The ghost representing Equestria's past." He jumped out of the candle revealing Firebird, who did you expect?

"Hello there, Mr. Scroogey McGrump." Said the ghostly hypocrite.

Blueblood stared at the ghost standing in midair, he did not try to fidget. He could see his skeleton through his transparent body and flames. "What're you doing here lackey of Discord?" Blueblood automatically blames.

"What makes you think I care?" Replied the ghostly bird of flare. "I got involuntary signed up for this absurd job, it's making my head throb. But a certain person asked so nicely with some money, Discord and became suddenly attracted to it like a bee to honey."

"Why awe you whyming?" Blueblood asked after the bird's blather.

The bird replied in a pessimistic manner; "Does it matter? Look, you hate the holiday, the universe won't have it that way. Us three ghosts will change your mind, and so I can finally sleep because the cheque is signed. Bite my leg, please do it slow and not fast. We're going to fly where it all went wrong; in the past."

Blueblood, seeing no other choice, reluctantly bit his leg. Firebird both laughed and shrieked after this is all done he might need a peg. "Off we go, 3, 2, 1, Alakazoom!"

But before they could take off. "WET ME SWEEP OW SEAW YOUW DOOM!"

"Sorry." Blueblood and Firebird said with grin, interrupting a baby's beauty sleep, oh what a sin.

"According to my time/space GPS, we'll be at the alter of the past in a flash." Firebird said almost out of air, the prince was dense, as for his sore legs, he hoped Discord had a spare. He flew into a portal, that makes sense?

To say it's disorienting for the young prince was an understatement. There was only darkness with a think and tall pillar, they landed with a grunt.

"Whewe awe we?" Blueblood asked about this place.

"Good question, Mr. shorty." Firebird said, even though they stand face-to-face. "I don't know exactly, but it shows a person's past. I just have to point a hoof- or wing as the case may be, just listen and look fast!" Firebird pointed at nothing, making a screen towards Firebird was nudging. "We're looking at your past to whether you like it or not. Many of which became for you a blot."

As they flipped through the metaphorical pages, they could not find anything for ages. Firebird had seen more than enough, he wishes to unsee things but that won't happen, no matter how tough. "Well, there's literally no reason for you to hate, I'm not going to fuel that debate. So that was pointless and gross, I saw nothing for you to hate the festival. I need a beg of ice with this case closed, good night, and please~ in the future do stuff that's less suggestible." Firebird begged as he threw a smoke bomb at Blueblood's head. Blueblood awoke with shock in his bed.

"He bawely wet me talk, wait did I dream that?" He rubbed his after that chat. He went back to sleep, dreading the moment the next ghost would creep.

The bell tolled two, Blueblood feared what fate would do.

Nothing seemed to happen he noticed, but it wasn't silence, not even in the remotest. Some sounds were made outside the room. Blueblood climbed out of his crib to see a ghostly Discord eating snacks in tacky holiday costume.

"D-Discord?!" The prince shouted. "What are you doing here?"

"That's the ghost of Equestria's present, at least for this year." Discord said with an honest and sincere in tone and smile. Blueblood took the time to make that sink in for a while. Discord, unlike his useless lackey, stayed in character. Even his costume choice was tacky. If Discord wanted he could be the the most pleasant Santa this season. Too bad he never has a motivation or a good reason.

"Oh pwease don't teww me-"

"Oh yes widdle Bluey. I'm taking you for a stroll through today, seeing what your friends are doing, eh?"

"I don't exactly twust you. You're a little absent-minded Spirit, Discord."

"No, I'm a large absent-minded Spirit!" Discord said in a classic retort. The joke caused a smile appear on Bluey's face. "Here, jump in." Discord said after he ripped the fabric of space. "It's a portal to Ponyville, come on, crawling doesn't take much skill."

Discord was showing him around, at Twilight's house happiness he frowned. Fluttershy's cottage practically radiated joy, but it didn't seemed to catch the blue blood boy. Rarity's parents house was cozy and warm, but that didn't help a darn. Spitfire and Soarin's decoration pleasant, as pleasant it can be for a peasant. Cadence, Shining and their widdle hell-spawn, had everything planned out as ready as dawn. Nightmare and Sly were playing ball, ignoring Blueblood since his holiday hatred and all.

"How am I seeing this?" Blueblood said knowing something was amiss. "If you're the present, and the future comes at three... Why'we Nighty and Sly fuwwy awake, pwaying to their hearts content? This is confusing me."

"Because the spirit of Equestria's present give-or-take a hours, doesn't quite have the same ring, it's like a dog ruining the prettiest of flowers, or something. Well my time is finally over, I hope you saw and learned what makes this time great."

"Nope, now I have an actuaw weason, it's overly jowwy, it's too much, which is why I hate this season."

Discord's thunder made a blunder. "You're lucky to live in a world with an overly happy fest, on different worlds they're anything but the best. Farewell my royal friend and let it be told." Said Discord as he became rapidly old. "If past and I didn't succeed, the future one must." Discord became so old he scattered in the wind as schizophrenic dust.

The bell tolled three, Blueblood had an idea the next ghost would bring anything but glee.

Blueblood was awake to see the ghost, this ghost gave Blueblood gave the feeling that he's toast. He was tall, tall fellow wearing a concealing cloak, the grim reaper he was trying to invoke. Blueblood was quaking, he was scary there was no mistaking. He hadn't even done anything, it made for others different degrees of trying.

"Awe you the ghost of the future yet to come?" The spirit nodded and remained silent, he didn't even make a confirming hum. The phantom threw his cloak over the prince, Bluey could only wince.

Once the cloak stopped blocking the view, Blueblood saw Celestia's throne room in a way that was new. "My little Pony, you're eighteen once again, I'm so proud of you, you've grown into a responsible true gentleman."

"Why thank you dearly, Mother. But I couldn't have done it without you, and Luna and my friends, but no other."

"And that's why for my present for you is being the mayor of a town." This hit past Blue hard, and make him look down.

"Oh, mother, I can't thank you enough. But I first need to know how to run a town." Future Blue didn't bluff.

Past Blue was silent. "It's not that bad." Blueblood sighed. "But it isn't enough for me to like this long term fad."

The ghost stomped the ground in a hissy fit, snapping his finger they were back in his room, the ghost threw off his cloak showing Kit, with a press of a button summoning his friends to loom.

The past had a pendulum, Future a crystal and present's swirly eyes. All ready to hypnotize.

Hearth's Warming Wve's day from Discord crew in space, Firebird asked something about yesterdays case. "Ever thought the way we did this is all wrong? Did forgot what made the original story so strong?"

"Nope. We just didn't try." Kit said sly.

"Happy Hearth's Wawming Eve evewypony!" Blueblood's holiday hate cured? Blasphemy!!

"Seems like they did their jobs well." Celestia muttered to herself, listening to Blueblood yell.

"And same to you, Moony." Blueblood hugged Nightmare blue.

"What happened to you, Bluey? You'we scawing me..."

Author's Note

Hey everyone my computer still jacked, but thanks to Firebird there was still a chap for this holiday. Merry Christmas every one:)

Notes:
I made a lot of liberties with the rhyming lingo, but at least it's less annoying than a rabid Dingo.

Sly Adventures

Up in Nightmare's nursery, Luna was preparng to put her little filly down for a nap along with Sly, "Nightmare its time for a nap." Luna said as she looked down Nightmare yawning.

"Aww but Mommy, I'm not sweepy." Nightmare complaned while trying but failed to stiffle a yawn, "I wanna pway some mowe."

Luna cooed, "Aww you cant even keep your eyes open Moony, come on you can play some more when you wake up."

Luna picked up Nightmare and Sly and carried them towards the crib. Unable to protest further, Nightmare allows her to lay her in the crib along with Sly who happily yips, excepting the blue pacifier with her cutie mark on the back Luna sticks into her mouth and starts suckling then she slowly drifted of into dreamland.

Luna smiles at her sleeping moon then looked at Sly, "Okay Sly, can I trust in you to watch Nightmare?" she said.

Sly yawned then going around in a circle he laid down next to Nightmare and closed his eyes. Luna smiled then kissing both the little ones on the head she lifted the bars of the crib back up and walked out the room closing the door behind her.

When he was sure she was gone, Sly opened hs eyes and sat up then looked at Nightmare, "I'll be back later Moony, I'm going out for a while." he whispered before licking cheek. Sly smiled as she rolled over onto her other side then he grabbed a blanket and covered her up.

Jumping onto the railing, Sly jumped out the crib and ran to the widow. Then jumping up to the window sile he unlocked the latch with his snout and nuged his way through the widow and slid out. Like a cat he walked along the window sile then jumped down a to a near by roof then walked across it like a ninja.

Going from roof to roof of the castle and down the castle walls, Sly was heading to an unkown destination that he only knew about and for what purpouse.

Sly soon reached the royal gardens and walking towards some bushes he looks down at a slight opening in the bush and crawls down to be eye level with it, "Hey Ratigan are you home?" he called into the bush.

Slowly a rat slowly crawled out the opening of the bush and sitting on his hind legs he looked at Sly and smiled, "Ah, Sly me boy how are you today?" the rat said, he wore a top hat and a monocle and he carried a cane that was now held in his paws.

Sly smiled, "I'm fine Mr. Ratigan, could you please do me a favor?"

"Sure lad what do you need from old Ratigan today?" Ratigan said spining around his can in one paw expertly.

"Could you spy on Luna for me and come and tell me when she heads back to the nursery?"

Ratigan then stoped spining his can and looked at the young fox curiously stroking his long whiskers, "Wait a minute arent you suppose to be up in the castle taking a nap with the young princess?"

Sly smiled whirly, "Well yeah...but I wanted to explore the rest of the castle, I've been here for a while now but theres still parts of the castle I have'nt seen yet and I want to check it out."

"Hmm I dont know would'nt you get in trouble if the princess doesn't find you?"

Good old Ratigan, he is a good friend to Sly ever sense he first arrived at the castle the old rat was the first to become his frined before Nightmare. He was kind and wise and taught Sly alot of thing like how to crawl threw walls or to climb things and the wonders of shiny objects.

"Please Ratigan, that's why I need your help. While I'm gone I need you to watch out for Luna for me."

"I dont know Lad that doesn't sound like a good id-" he cut of when Sly started to make the puppy dog face and started whimpering, Ratigan sighed, "Alright, alright...I'll do it"

"Really!?"

"Yeah I'll go look out for the princess for ya, you just go out and have fun." Ratgan said before crawling back into his home.

"Thank you Mr. Ratigan, Thank you." Sly said turning around about to leave.

"Hold on Lad I almost forgot."

Sly turns back around at Ratigan, "What is it?"

"Look out for the beast that's been lurking around here lately you dont want to be caught by whatever it is." Ratigan warned.

Sly gulped, there where rumors around the garden between the animals that there's been some tip of big creature walkng around howling and sometimes there was a big shadow that would be seen by some animals, none of the animals never seen it (Cause they always hide) but whatever it was they didnt want to know.

"Alright, thanks Ratigan." Sly said again then ran of to explore and see what the day would bring him.

****

Sly kept walking saying hello to the other animals in the garden, then he came up to a big cage. The cage was large like a small house for a pony, the cage had golden bars and Celestia own cutie mark was on it, Sly walked up to the cage and crawling under through a small gap beetween the bars of the cage and the ground he was able to get into the cage.

Sly walked foward towards the middle of the cage toward the perch that was in the middle of the. Sly walks up to the perch and looks up to see sompony sitting on it. A bird with flaming featherk, the bird looks down at Sly and smiles, "Hello Sly how are you today?"

"Hey Philomena, I'm okay I thought it be nice to see you, how are you by the way?" Sly said happily.

Philomena flew down from her perch down in front of Sly and patted him on the head with a wing, "I'm fine thank you young pup, but arent you suppose to be taking a nap with the young moon princess?" she asked.

"Yes but I felt like going exploring through the castle for myself today."

"Really, Well then would you like to have some fun with me?"

Sly smiled, "Sure Philomena, what are you planing on doing?" he asked.

"Oh nothing special, I'm just planing on going out a little bit and prank some ponies around the castle, all we have to do is blow this joint." Philomena said pointing a feather at the front door of the cage.

Sly looked at the front of the cage and he could clearly see two royal guards standing by the cage door, Sly pointed at the guards, "How are we suppose to past them?"

Philomena smirked, "Oh I have a solution for them, in fact it should be here any minute now."

Just as she said that outside the door a small object landed right between the two guards and i suddenly burst into a green smoke. The guards could instantly smell the horrible stench that came from the small stink bomb and they ran.

Sly watched as the guards ran away then suddenly another phoenix like Philomena appeard in front of the cage and opened the door and walked in.

"Hey Philomena I'm here, though I dont know why." the new phoenix said.

Philomena smiled, "Thanks for coming Firebird and good work getting rid of the guards with that stink bomb." she said.

"Yeah, yeah hey who's the little fox kid?" Firebird asked pointing at Sly.

"Firebird this is Sly, Sly this is Firebird." Philomena said.

"Hi Mr. Firebird its nice to meet you but arent you suppose to be with Discord?" Sly asked remembering the stories Nightmare told him about a phoenix working for Discord.

"Well yes but I don't like him and Philomena asked me to come hang with her, even though I would have prefered to stay home and sleep in." he said flatly.

"But if you did the next time I saw you I would have beat you up till you died and then but your ashes in a oven for you to watch yourself get burned in fire and I know how much you would hate that." The female phoenix said with an evil smirk.

"Yep there's the reason I came."

"Wait your a phoenix the fire wouldnt hurt you." Sly retorted.

Firebird rubbed the back of his head, "Well it's not that the fire would hurt is that I'm afraid of fire."

"...Your literally a bird on fire yet your afraid of fire?"

"Don't judge me."

"Okay then I have another question: How did you get away from Discord?"

"Weelll."

****

Back at Discord's and Kit's place, Kit was sitting on the couch reading a book till suddenly Discord walks in looking around the room for something, looking up from his book at Discord Kit asks, "What are you looking for Discord?"

"I'm looking for Firebird I havent seen him for a while now and it concerns me a little." Discord replied.

"Firebird? He left not to long ago."

"What, How?"

"You left the door open when you came in and got out."

Discord had a depressed expression, "My favorite puching bag is gone. Oh this is terrible, why....why....WHY DIDN'T I BREAK HIS LEGS!!"

****

Back at the castle, Celestia was walking down the hall minding her own buisness till suddenly she saw a plate with a slice of cake on it sitting on the floor. She looks at the cake with a raised brow and looks back and forth down the hall then back at the cake.

"Now what is this doing here?" Celestia says to here self the smirks, "Well if nopony is going to eat this I guess I better take care of it."

Celestia leans in to take a bite of the cake only for it to suddenly move a few inches away from her. She raised a brow and tried to take a bite again only for it to move again and she bite thin air she squinted her eyes and tried to grab the piece of cake but it then started moving down the hall at top speed and turned left down another hall. Celestia chased after the slice of cake down the hall.

"Hey get back here!" Celestia yelled after the cake, "I should warn you, I have never lost a piece of cake once!"

The princess chased the cake down corridors and halls until the cake went through a door into a room. Celestia ran into the room and jumped right onto the cake shuffing her muzzle right into in eating the cake whole without missing a single crumbe.

Celestia smiled, "Ah that was pretty good, you fought well cake but I win as always...where am I?" she said to her self looking around the room, then suddenly the door behind her closed itself. Starting to worry Celestia ran to the door and tried to open it but it was locked.

She looks around the room desperatly for a window so she could escape but there where no windows in the room. Then out of no where a drop of water fell on her muzzle, looking up her eyes grew wide as she looked at the giant water balloon suspended up in the air tied by a rope to a beam she could also see Philomena sitting on another beam next to the water balloon with a par of scissors in claw dangerously close to the rope.

"P-Philomena? what are you doing?" Celestia said.

Philomena moved closer with the scissors to the rope.

"Don't you even dare young lady, if you do this you'll regret it for sure."

The phoenix only got closer to the rope.

"Please Philomena don't do it!"

She cut the rope.

Outside the door Sly and Firebird where standing next to the door waiting for something to happen then suddenly the door bursts open and a river of water flows out with Celestia screaming Philomena's name. they watched as the sun princess flowed down the hall then they look back at the door to see Philomena land next to them with a smirk.

"Well wasn't that fun boys?"

Firebird shrugged, "I guess I didn't really help with anything, why did you want me here for again?

"I want you to learn how to have fun, your to much of a downer whenever you come here with Discord you always be asleep or nagging like an old lady," Philomena said then looked at Sly, "Good work with dragging Celestia into the trap Sly."

"Thanks Philomena that was fun I have to go now though I want to explore more of the castle before Nightmare wakes up."

"Okay see ya later little pup." She waves as the young fox leaves then turns around in time to catch Firebird trying to leave she grab's his shoulder, "Wait a minute where are you going?"

"Oh come on aren't we done."

"Nope there's still fun do be done."

****

Sly was now walking outside again and then something catches his eye. A building he's never seen before, it was big and red with a black roof it looked like a house but it had no windows and the door way had no door. Curious Sly walks towards the structure and just walks around it for a while but then decides to take a peek inside.

It was huge inside but it was all just one big room filled with a lot of stuff. There where bones and squeaky toys all over the place and there was a big dish in the room on the floor it looked like Sly's own food bowl but only way bigger. Sly walks over to the other side of the house and looks down at one of the squeaky toys in front of him a dog bone.

Leaning down he takes the bone into his mouth and squeezes it making it squeak. then suddenly he could here growling behind him and he turns around to see a very large dog with white fur and a angry expression growling at him staring at him with glowing red eyes.

"Put down my stuff." the dog growled.

Sly instantly dropped the squeaky toy then made a mad dash for the door trying to slip under the giant dog but he was stopped by the hound who put his paw down onto his tail.

Sly looks at him scared, "I'm sorry sir please don't hurt me."

"What business do you have here?" the dog asked.

"I-I was just curious who lived here I'm exploring the castle by myself today while Nightmare's taking a nap." Sly replied.

The hound raised a brow, "Nightmare, wait are you the young fox friend of the little moon princess?" he asked, Sly nodded.

"Yeah my names Sly I'm pretty much apart of the family."

The hound lifted his paw away from Sly letting him go, "Forgive me I thought you where an intruder allow me to introduce myself I am Fido Princess Luna's royal pet I keep guard of the royal garden and the ground of the castle." Fido said.

Sly raised a brow, "Wait you guard the castle?"

"Yes I petrol the grounds to protect all the animals in it." he explained.

The two animals sat down and talked about Fido, Sly learned a lot about the big demon hound and found that the suppose scary creature who's shadow could only be seen around the garden isn't so scary after all. As they talked Ratigan hesitantly walked in and tugged on Sly's tail to get his attention.

Sly turns around and looks down at Ratigan, "Hey Mr. Ratigan."

"Uh hello Lad I saw you in here and thought I dropped by." he said then looked past the fox to look at the hound then back at him, "Is everything alright."

"Yeah don't worry about him he's actually pretty nice, so what did you need?"

"You must hurry Sly, Luna is on her way back to the nursery to wake Nightmare."

Sly eyes grew, "Oh my gosh I got to run, um I'll see you later Fido."

"Good by Sly I hope you do decide to visit." Fido said as the young pup ran out the door.

****

Sly slid through the window of the nursery and went over to the crib jumping in it and laying back down next to Nightmare curled up. Then just as he did Luna entered the room and walked up to the crib and looked down at the two young ones smiling.

"Nightmare, Sly time to wake up now." she said sweetly.

Nightmare's eyes fluttered open and she looked up at Luna, "Hey Mommy."

"Hey baby how was your nap?" Luna asked lifting Nightmare up and kissing her on the cheek.

"It was otay I swept well."

"Good how was your rest Sly?"

Sly barked happily then devilishly winked.

Author's Note

Alright! I'm back baby, I'm sorry I haven't been updating I had to get my computer fix but it's good now though I'm having a problem with Youtube for some reason I cant watch any video's and all I get is a black screen (If anyone knows how to fix that I would appreciate that.) so now that I'm back I'll be getting back to work on this and my other stories.

Castle Chaos part 1

(Alright my little foals and fillies, colts and mares, it’s time to have a little fun, a bit of chaos but first how about we set up the scene, now I’m passing these chapters on to SS to get posted, but to keep him in just as much suspense as you I’m only going to send him one chapter every two days, thus giving everyone a chance to read and make their own assumption on what is going on, or what you think is going to happen.)

It was a chilling night in Everfree forest as a Kit walking into the ruins of the royal sister’s old castle. “So much potential, so much entertainment left to waist away.” Kit smirked slightly, as he walked the old corridors before he arrived in the throne room, and looked around. “So much history.” As his eyes started to fill with a golden energy he looked once more. “A place meant for such amusement, built in love for one another, only to have its final days scared by misery and manipulation, brought on by loneliness and sorrow.”

As a tear rolled down his face Kit closed his eyes once more and his eyes returned to normal. “A place meant for joy, and built in love should never end like this, not in hate, not in sorrow.” with those words Kit looked up at the night sky, but mostly focused on the moon. “And if I have my way it won’t.” with that Kit clapped his hands together sending a blast of magical energy across the entire castle, as his eyes flared with the same golden energy from before, and his hair started to turn white. “Turn back the hands of time, bring back the days of old, and return to your former glory.” As the magic started to work and rebuild the castle, turning back the damage time had caused, and repair all that was broken. Kit fought to maintain control, as he was still young in Kitsune terms, and was tapping deeper into his powers then he had ever done before, but over the course of the night it was finished and he smiled as he fell to his knees, his body drained, weakened by what he had done, but as joy started to fill his heart, the first rays of sunlight filled the throne room and wash over him. “One last thing to do, but I think maybe a nap.” Kit held out his hands and a red letter appeared, but before he could send it out the toll of his actions took hold and he fell to the floor, asleep dropping the letter.

As this day went on, a very special day for all of Equestria the day of heart warming, all the new foals of the kingdom woke up and unwrapped new toys and gifts bringing a special kind of smile to their parents faces, all their hard work and love they had put in the night before was now being rewarded by the joy on the faces of their little charges, but that wasn’t all as a special treat the royal sisters had invited them all to the palace for a very special hearts warming dinner and sleep over to bring together friends and family. “Alright my little super adorable little one, you stay here and enjoy the Christmas decorations while mommy goes and talks with her friends.” Rarity said, as she kissed Onyx on the forehead and then started to walk away getting Onyx to smile as he turned to all his friends gathered on this very special night.

“Hey did everyone have a good hearts warming?” Onyx asked, as he crawled up to the group.

“Yeah me and Blueblood got new toys and Sly got adopted.” Nightmare Moon said, as she held up a new pony doll and then pointed to Sly who was happy chewing on a new squeaky toy.

“Oh?”

“Yeah Mommy made it official she adopted him so he’s my little pet.”

“Yarp?” Nightmare Moon looked at Sly who was now looking at her with a bit of a hurt look on his face.

“I mean my little brother.” with that Sly pouted slightly picked up his toy and started to walk away. “Oh come on I’m still getting used to it, please don’t be like that.” Nightmare Moon pleaded as she followed at Sly.

“Wow what’s that all about?” Night-Mist asked, as he looked at Blueblood.

“Sly doesn’t like being called a pet, and Luna said, that he’s more then just a pet, he’s more like her little brother because they both seem so close.” Else where in the palace the parents smiled as they swapped stories back and forth about their little ones.

“I even have pictures; see theirs my little Sky hooves holding the foal powder and Soarin with his newly powdered face.”

“Hey it was my first time changing diapers how was I supposed to know that he was going to do that.”

“Well that’s rule number one about new foals, you have to keep eyes on them.” Spitfire said just before giving her husband and kiss and smiling, while the rest of the adults laughed. But the joy and laughter stopped as a red letter appeared over their heads and slowly floated to Celestia.

“Oh my, what is that?” Rarity asked, as she looked on in wonder. As Celestia opened the letter and started to read.

“Well it seems that our little Kitsune wishes to give us a present of a little fun.” Celestia passed the letter on to Luna who also read it and then smiled.

“Well I think it’s very nice that he would give us such a treat, I wonder if all the old tricks still work?”

“Only one way to find out, Girls would you all like to see what our old castle used to look like?” with that everyone started to look at one another.

“I think that would be wonderful.” Twilight said, as she smiled at Celestia getting a cheer from everyone else.

“Wonderful, you can all spend the night and the first thing tomorrow we’ll go.”

“Oh wonderful, but you are sure it is safe correct?” Rarity asked, as she looked at Celestia. “I mean no disrespect it’s just with Kit’s history.”

“I am sure he means well, he only wishes to show us a good time, and promises to behave.” Luna announced as she levitated the letter over to Rarity who smiled slightly.

“Very well, I will give him the benefit of the doubt this time, but if any harm befalls my little Onyx I will not rest until he pays dearly for his actions.” As the rest of the adults nodded Luna giggled slightly as she looked at her sister.

“I do not think even he would wish to bring forth such wrath upon himself.” As the adults started to laugh. Back in the old castle Kit smiled as he looked himself in the mirror with a twinkle in his eyes and a smirk on his face.

“Oh this is going to be fantastic.” a sinister look slowly started to spread across his face as he turned and looked up at a new decoration hanging in the throne room, a gold chandelier hanging from the ceiling with little red gems hanging from it. “Come little ponies I’ll seal you away, into my gems of enchantment.” Kit sang to himself as he did several tricks with one gem in his right hand before it vanished from sight. “It’s almost play time.”

Author's Note

(Author note)

CS: Interesting, I wonder what he’s up to.

SS: Yeah,… wait you don’t know? How do you not know you’re writing this.

CS: True, but then again I’m not about to tip my hand to you.

SS: So you do know what’s going to happen.

CS: Yes.

SS: you just want to see what the readers think is going to happen.

CS: oh yes.

SS: and I have a feeling all the foals are in the story.

CS: Correct again.

SS: What about FB? And Discord?

CS: Yeah FB has a cold and Discord is taking care of him,… wait that can’t end well.

SS: yah think.

Castle Chaos part 2

The following day, our young friends found themselves being taken to the Everfree Forest, though it took a while for Soarin' and Spitfire to comfort Night Mist that everything was going to be alright, he found more comfort riding on Spitfire’s back as the large group walked up to where the old rope bridge used to swing only to be replaced with a double wide stone bridge, with Kit standing on the far side dressed in what looked to be a ring masters outfit. “Come one and all to the grand opening of Castle Chaos, a place that you’ll keep coming back for more to see what tricks we have in store.” with that Kit laughed slightly before vanishing in a puff of blue smoke.

“Such a little show off.” Luna said, as she smiled at her sister.

“Really? I didn’t think it was too over-the-top compared to the escapades of the Midnight Avenger.” Celestia said through a giggle as she looked at her sister getting Luna to blush slightly.

“Midnight Avenger?” Nightmare Moon asked, as she looked at Celestia.

“Oh yes, I read about that pony in my history classes.” Twilight said, as she looked at Nightmare Moon. “In a time long ago when Equestria was very young, and before the rise of the royal sisters there was a pony running around at night striking fear into the hearts of all that would break what laws existed back then, but as time passed ponies started to think that maybe that the task was getting to her because she seem to be going more and more over-the-top when she made herself known.”

“I don’t know, I didn’t think she was going over-the-top.” Luna tried to defend the vigilante as she cleared her throat slightly.

“Oh yes, because her last appearance where the criminals fell to the ground laughing after she introduced herself was a perfectly normal reaction.” Celestia said, as she smirked slightly getting Luna to glare at her.

“She was just before her time, that’s all.”

“I think I recall one of the stories of the Midnight Avenger.” Twilight started before her mouth was magically closed.

“Let us just change the subject and continue on with the day, besides I would like to see if Kit has rebuilt our palace correctly.” As the group agreed to Luna’s suggestion, and really not wishing to anger the princess of the night, they made their way into to the throne room and found Kit smilling standing on the bridge between the two throne.

“Ah, so good to see that you’ve all excepted my invitation, and rest assured that this castle is 100% foal friendly.”

“It better be, just to warn you if any harm comes to our little ones you’re going to be very sorry.” Spitfire warned as she glared at Kit.

“My dear, dear Spiteshine, I would never bring harm to any of these adorable little foals, I only wish for them to have fun, and fun is what they shall have.”

“Call me Spiteshine one more time and they’ll be getting entertained by me kicking your flank all over this throne room.” Kit ignored this warning as jumped from the bridge and landed in front of the group.

“Today is a very special day, it’s the castle grand opening, well I guess re-opening, and I wish to give all the little ones a very special treat, you see I’ve set the castle up in a very special way just for the day, the little ones will make their way through all the different little areas of the castle in a chance to get back into the throne room, and if they make it back before Celestia's sun reaches it’s highest point in the sky they will all get a prize.” with that Kit held out his hand and revealed a little red gem. “Each of your little ones will get one gem of their choosing but only if they are able to make it back to the throne room before noon, and before any of you ask I promise that you will all be keeping a close eye on them.” with that the adults looked at each other before Luna cleared her throat.

“I trust Kit with this little contest, and seeing that none of the jokes in the castle are dangerous I’m sure our little ones will be safe, and Kit did say we would be keeping a close eye on them so if they should get into any trouble me, my sister, Cadance, or Twilight could get to them in an instant, or teleport them to safety.”

“Oh, but that’s the best part, should the foals find themselves in danger, before any harm will come to them they will join the adults in observation.”

“I do say that does sound promising, but I will not force my little Onyx to do anything he doesn’t want to.”

“Ah Agree, if Granny Smith doesn’t wish to take part she doesn’t have to.” Applejack said, as she looked at Rarity, and Kit smiled.

“Well let me just get this straight, I have all the parents approval?” with that the adults nodded.

“But if any harm comes to them.” Spitfire started to warn once more but then watched as Kit snapped his fingers and all the adults vanished in a red flash of light, leaving the foals dazed and confused.

“Oh dear, I think I might have forgotten to mention one little detail to the game.” Kit turned and looked at the now slightly stunned Foals. “If you should get back here in time, they hold the true prize inside.” with that Kit held out the gem in his hand to show Celestia desperately trying to get out of it, before it floated to the ceiling where it joined more gems hanging from the gold chandelier above. Super-Stallion was the first one to act as he lept into the air ready to take off like a bolt of lighting to tackle Kit, only to hit the floor unable to fly. “Perhaps I should also mention that I placed a little enchantment around the castle that will surpress not only Equestian Magic but also some special powered ponies I know, I don’t want any cheating in my little game.” with that Kit snapped his fingers again and the group found themselves in what looked to be a dungeon. “Well you’re at the bottom of the castle now and have only 4 hours to get back to the throne room, I would suggest running my little ponies, or Equestria is going to be under some new management.” As the foals looked at each other stunned at the recent turn of events it was Rainbow Dash who spoke first.

“That Jerk, I’m going to fly up there and make him free our parents.” Rainbow Dash said, as she jumped off the ground and started to flap but only crashed just like Super-Stallion did moments before. “W-what’s going on?”

“Ah ya’h young-ins don’t know nothing, he said he put a spell around the castle to supress Equstrian magic, which means none of us have our natural abilities, Pegasi can’t fly, Unicorns can’t cast spells, Earth Ponies can’t get things to grow, he’s taken away all our advantages and left himself with all of his.” Granny Smith said, as she walked up and looked at the cell doors. “And the only way we’re going to get out of here is with those keys.” With that the group looked at a set of keys hanging on the opposite wall.

Castle Chaos part 3

Super Stallion walked up to the cell doors and tapped them a few times before trying to squeeze through them only to learn that the bars where to close together and that he wouldn’t fit. “Nice try youngster, but these cells where made back in the day when they would adjust to who ever were confined within them, and seeing how we’re all foals the bars have already gotten closer together to keep us stuck inside.”

“Well, what if we just ram the door, they’re ancient they could just fall down.” Rainbow Dash asked, as she got ready to run at the cell doors.

“Wouldn’t try it youngster, if these cells have enough magic to adapt to us being held inside, no telling how strong that door is, remember it was made to hold things like young dragons and minotaurs, we all charge it and we’re libel to only hurt ourselves if not something worse.”

“We’ll we have to do something I mean we can’t just sit around here and do nothing at all.” Rainbow complained as she started to stamp her hooves, which only got a smirk from Granny Smith.

“You’re a real fire cracker you know that deary,… but don’t you fret non I think our little fox friend is doing just fine on his own.” with that the foals all started to look around for Sly only to looks across to the wall with the keys and noticed the little fox wearing his brand new Hearths warming eve present from Rarity, a dark blue long sleeve pet shirt and a matching peasant’s cap. He slowly crept up to the wall looking around ever so often and his in the shadows as much as he could before he started to climb the old chair the sat just under the keys.

“Your mommy really has a talent for clothing.” Nightmare Moon said, as she smiled at Onyx. “Though I’m not so sure I like the peasants cap.”

“But it goes with the outfit, besides Sly likes it.” Onyx countered as he smiled at Nightmare Moon who smirked back.

“True, but it still makes him look like some kind the thief.”

“Well deary it’s some kind of thief we need right now, don’t you think?” Granny Smith asked, getting Nightmare Moon to smile.

“I guess so but I just don’t want him getting used to stealing, it’s a bad thing.”

“Really what about Robin Whooves?” Night Mist asked, as he looked at Nightmare Moon.

“Well, he’s different he was stealing from the rich and giving to the poor that really needed it, and most of the time he was stealing from the evil Royal of the land.”

“So it’s alright to steal as long as it’s for a good cause?”

“I guess so, but I still don’t want him to get into the habit.”

“If you youngens are finished, he’s almost got the keys.” Granny Smith pointed out as she pointed at Sly who was now standing on the top of the chair straining as much as he could reaching for the keys, but just barely able to touch them with his nose. “Ah shoot he’s too small, he can’t reach them.”

“Well at least he tried.” Rainbow Dash said, as she started to look around the cell. “There’s got to be some way out of this cell.”

“Now don’t ya’ll count that poor boy out just yet, he ain’t finished.” with that Rainbow Dash looked back at Sly who was now slowly inching up the wall digging his nails between the bricks just enough so that he could slowly push the key’s up and off the nail holding them on the wall.

“ALRIGHT SLY!” Blueblood yelled, breaking the deafening silence in the dungeon scaring the foals who had been watching Sly’s progress while holding their breath, as well as startling the young pup as to loose his grip and fall onto the old chair and breaking through it’s rotten wood onto the floor leaving motionless as the chair fell apart on top of him.

“SLY!!” Nightmare Moon ran for the cell bars and tried to squeeze through, with no luck as she desperately tried to reach Sly. “Sly please wake up, come on do it for me, do it for Moony.” No response.

“B-but Kit said “if we where in danger that he would zap us out of it and place us with the adults.” Night Mist whispered in terror as he looked at the remains of the chair and wondering if Sly was alright under them. After a few moments the remains of the chair started to move and Nightmare Moon smiled as she heard Sly whimpering under the rubble.

“Sly? Sly come on you can do it.” Nightmare Moon cheered on as she watched as slightly slowly climbed out of the rubble and limped over to her holding up his right paw. “Oh you poor thing, come here let big sis make it better.” Once sly was close enough Nightmare Moon notice a splinter in his paw and pulled it out, earning a little yelp for the fox pup before she pulled him in close and gave him a hug. “Oh you’re my brave little fox.”

“Yeah you did a good job Sly.” Rainbow Dash said, as she ruffled Sly’s hair and then took the keys. “Now let’s get out of here, and to the throne room free our parents so they can kick Kit’s sorry flank.”

“I reckon we should, since we spent a bit of time here and haven’t even made it to the first room.” Granny Smith said, as the foal started to climb on one another so that they could unlock the door, but as the group started to leave Sly stopped at the cell doors and sniffed the air a few times and looked down into the darker part of the dungeon.

“ARF!” the foals turned and looked at Sly who started to walk deeper into the darkness.

“What’s he doing?” Sunset asked, as she started to follow.

“I don’t know, but I don’t want to go that way.” Night Mist stated as he slowly started to back away from Sly’s direction only to bump into his brother Sky Hooves.

“Don’t worry bro I’ll keep you safe.”

“But we don’t have our powers, and no one can use magic, we’re in way over our head and you want to go deeper into the dark, scary, dungeon with Celestia knows what could be lurking in the shadows? What if it’s a trap by Kit?”

“Then we’ll just have to face It.” with that Sky Hooves started to push Night Mist towards the darkness. “Don’t worry as long as we stick together nothing bad will happen to us.”

“Isn’t that was Custard said at his last stand?” Night Mist asked, as he looked back at his brother.

“No he said. “Trust me this will work.” Sky Hooves countered, as he smiled at his brother.

“And all this time I thought he was half drunk and said, “Hey watch this.” Onyx chimed in getting the two foals to laugh slightly. “Come on the least we can do since Sly got us out of the cell is to at least trust him to lead us to something.” with that the three started to follow the rest of the group and followed the little fox cub until they came to a dead end.

“Is this it, you want us to look at a wall?” Rainbow Dash scolded Sly, as she glared at him. “We are trying to rescue our parents and you lead us to this dead end.”

“Rainbow lay off, he smelt something sunset said, as she looked at Sly who was now sniffing the base of the wall, then backed up and looked at it rather puzzled.

“BARK! BARK!!” the group looked at one another before watching sly run up to the wall and start to claw at it.

“Moony, I think your puppy has gone loopy.” Lightning Dust said, as she watched Sly claw at the wall.

“Or maybe he just knows better then you whippersnappers, the little feller smells something just past that wall which means their might be a secret passage on the other side, we just got to fine what triggers it.” Granny Smith said, as she walked up and then started to pet Sly. “Alright we understand we’ll start looking.” with that Sly smiled and started to wag his tail.

“And just how are we going to find this secret passage trigger, on top of that how do we know it’s not up high for like adults, we don’t have time for this and I don’t want to risk running out of time for something we don’t know about.” Though she didn’t want everypony to know it Rainbow Dash was getting upset as she started to worry more and more about not getting back the throne room in enough time.

“Alright, you and the others go on ahead I’ll stay here with Sly and see if we can figure this out, just remember who ever get’s to the throne room get Celestia and Luna free if anyone can fight that little trouble maker it’s the royal sisters.” with that the group nodded and started to head back towards the first room.

“Promise to keep him safe.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Granny Smith who only smiled.

“Ah promise.”

“And you listen to Granny Smith and be a good boy, O.K.?” Sly nodded and then turned to Granny Smith who smiled and the two started to look for some kind of trigger in the near by area, while the others started to walk away. As the group made it to the first door they opened it and walked into the room that was lit up by the sun rays coming through several stain glass windows.

“Wow this is so pretty it’s like a room of rainbows.” Trixie said, as she looked around the room while the others did the same. “That’s Odd.”

“What?” Onyx asked, as he walked up to Trixie.

“Nothing it might just be me, but it seems as if the colors are moving.”

“Oh that might just be the way the light is hitting the glass.” Sunset said, as she walked up to Trixie.

“No, Trixie is right, the colors they're moving.” with that the group looked up to the windows and could see the images moving around in them. “That’s pretty interesting.”

“Moving Stained-glass windows cool.” Blueblood said, as he smiled up at the windows. Just then the door they had walks through slammed shut and the images froze in place, then turned and looked at the group. “Uh-oh.”

“You just took the words out of my mouth, Blueblood.” Onyx said as he started to notice the images in the stained-glass windows starting to glare at them. “EVERYPONY RUN!!” As the group started to run for the other side of the long corridor the images started to leap from the stained-glass and forming glass living glass running after the group trying to catch them. As they reached the end of the room they found that the door was only painted onto the wall.

“WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!” Trixie yelled, as she ducked one of the glass creatures swing at her getting a few of her hairs cut.

“Everypony behind me.” Onyx said, as he tried to shield his friends as he heard the glass creature’s hiss and back away only to slowly meld together and form a Stained glass monster. “This can’t be how it ends.” Onyx focused as hard as he could but to no luck he didn’t have heat vision. “Guys, any luck with your powers.”

“My ring still isn’t working.” Sky Hooves said, as he looked at Onyx.

“And I don’t have a bow or arrows.” The group covered their ears as the monster racked its glass fingers across the stone walls making an evil screeching sound as it slowly walked forward. “Onyx isn’t there something you can do, anything I mean come on you have a plan to get out of this don’t you?”

“Sure I got a plan to get us out of this.” Onyx said; hopping his friends would believe him. ‘I really wish I had an idea right now, but we’re trapped no powers no magic facing down a monster made of solid glass even if we charge all at once one of us could get really hurt and I can’t let that happen, I just can’t.’ Onyx stood up on his hind legs and held out his fore legs. ‘I guess it’s up to Granny Smith and Sly now.’ The monster stood over the group of frightened foals and let out a roar that sounded like glass scratching across it self, just as it brought down one of his shard formed hands towards Onyx, to try and take its first victim.

Author's Note

(*authors notes*)

SS: wh-what just happened?

CS: not telling.

SS: a cliff hanger, YOU LEFT THIS AS A CLIFF HANGER WITH ME ABOUT TO GET SLICED AND DICED!!

CS: Yes I did.

SS: You can’t do that, it’s just evil. And what about are readers what do you have to say to them about this, you get them all wound up and then just cut them off.

CS: What do I have to say to them?

SS: Yeah. (*folds arms and give CS a stern look*)

CS: Alright (*Clears throat*) Tune in next time when we might find out what little foals are made of.

SS: SHARD!

CS: Oh fine. (*clears throat once more*) Tune in next time, same fimfiction author, same fimfiction website.

SS: :facehoof: at least tell me if i get turned into crystal or not.

CS: leans in close and looks around before whispering) it's a secret. :pinkiehappy:

Castle Chaos part 4

Onyx closed his eyes tight, he didn’t really know why but for some reason he did, he didn’t want to see what was about to happen, he didn’t want to see the impending doom about to come down upon him and his friends.

As he braced for the worst he thought back to all the good times, he had shared with them, all the memories he had gathered of his new life his new family, sure Sweetie Belle had somehow found away to turn toast into a drink, but she was at least trying, and she spent time with him playing.

He remembered all those stormy nights when Rarity would take him to her bed and held him close, the fun the first snow fall brought as she took him outside, and built him a little snow fort with her magic then watched as he played.

Rarity she was always there to pick him up and cuddle him if he ever got upset about something. The way she would tuck him in at night and sing him to sleep, never harsh with him even when he had done something wrong as he thought back to the toy store caper.

All these deep emotions raced through his mind as he braced for what he thought would be his doom, and then he felt it.

(*flashback*)

As the group separated, Granny Smith looked at Sly who was now looking around the area trying to sniff out anything different. “Alright little feller, let’s see if we can find that secret passage opener.” As Granny Smith started to feel around the stone and Sly continued his search it took several moments before Sly located a loose brick.

“ARF!”

“What you got there?” As Granny smith removed the brick and reached inside to find a presure panel she smiled and pushed on it to watch the stone wall slowly lower and give them access to the new area, but instead of a passage they found a hidden room, and in the center remained a figure bound in chains securely locked to the floor. “Well what do we have here?” Sly walked up and sniffed a few time before wagging his tail. “Well what ever it is, it’s made you happy, why don’t ya’ll go get those keys back at the cell one of them is bound to unchain this critter.” with that Sly ran out of the secret passage leaving Granny Smith to look at the creature. “Now I don’t know what ya’ll are but ah’m willing to give you the benefit of the doubt, we’re going to let you go, but we need help getting through this castle think ya’ll can do that?” there came no response from the creature for several moments, and just as Granny Smith started to think maybe a relice from the past it’s head moved and got Granny Smith to smile, just as she head the jingeling sound of keys coming towards her, it took several tries but she finally found the keys that undid the chain that bound the creature but was unable to find the one that kept iron mask wrapped around it’s head. “Ah’m sure the princess will be able to remove that for you once we set them free.” Granny Smith said, as she smiled at the creature as it turned and looked at her. “No we better get moving the others have a great head start on us.” Just then the screams of the other group reached the room, getting Sly to yelp and then run towards the screams worried that his friends where in danger, but was soon picked up and carried along with Granny Smith in the arms of their new friend racing down the hall and set down on the floor as they watched the Stainglassed monster slowly walking up to the other group. As it rose its head to bring down is massive class shard claws onto its first victim the creature lunged forward and puched through the monster’s body then flipped it over with such speed it sent a cust of wind hitting Onyx’s group just before the beast was shattered on the stone floor. As Granny Smith and Sly ran up to their new friend they saw it holding a pink gemstone in it’s right hand just before it was crusting into a fine white dust that slowly filled the room and turned it back to normal.

“Are we dead yet?” Blueblood asked, as he kept his eyes covered, getting Granny Smith to smirk slightly before pointing Sly towards Blueblood. Sly smiled slightly as he walked up and sat in front of Blueblood who was still keeping his eyes covered before letting out a howl getting the young prince to jump into the air and onto Rainbow Dash’s back. “THAT’S NOT FUNNY!” Blueblood cried, as he scolded Sly who was smilling slightly.

“Neither is jumping on my back, GET OFF!” Rainbow Dash complained as she bucked Blueblood off of her.

“What happened?” Onyx asked, as he looked at Granny Smith then at the new member of their group. “Who is this?”

“Not really sure, but right now ah think it’s safe to say he’s on our side.” Granny Smith said, as she smiled at Onyx who was still looking up at the masked humanoid creature. That seems to look down at him, just before it knelt down and tapped the iron mask on its head.

“I don’t understand.” Onyx looked at the mask and noticed that it was completely enclosed except for the the two eye holes looking out from it. “There is no way to take it off, and until we free our parents we have no way to remove it.”

“Then I guess it’s got a reason to fight for us.” Sunset said, as she walked up and smiled at Onyx. The creature nodded a few times, getting a smile from the foals. “Great let’s hurry up and keep going, when he broke the monster the door became real.” with that the creature stood up and started to walking towards the door with the foals following close behind, all except Onyx, Night Mist, and Sky Hooves.

“Alright spill, what is that thing?” Sky Hooves asked, as he looked at Onyx.

“To be honest, I don’t know.”

“Well, maybe it’s Shadow Moon.” Night Mist suggested as he looked at his friends.

“Shadow Moon?”

“Yeah, remember mommy and daddy have been talking about that this armored warrior that has been fighting crimes across Equestria, and standing up against the rise of new evil lords like Sombra used to be.”

“Yeah, and I remember a few times Mommy said, that with Shadow Moon around, Celestia and Luna have been less worried about Discord trying anything major.” Sky Hooves pointed out as he smiled in the direction of the group.

“If that’s Shadow Moon then we have a better chance at making it back in the throne room in time. At least now we got some muscle on our side.” As the trio made through the door they found them selves standing in a hall of mirrors. “Oh this can’t be good.”

As the foals walked along the hall and looked at the mirrors not only was their reflections distorted they where drastically changed, until Nightmare Moon walked in front of one and found her self face to face with her old self. “I don’t get it, is this mirror supposed to show what I looked like?”

“No it looks like it’s supposed to show you your future self.” Trixie said, as she pointed to the base of the mirror that had the word future engraved on it.

“B-but I’m not like that no more, I’m not a bad girl.” Nightmare Moon started to whimper as she backed up from her reflection.

“Yeah she’s a good girl she’s not evil no more, why is this mirror saying she’s going to grow up and be evil again?” Blueblood said, as he tried to comfort Nightmare Moon.

“I don’t want to be a bad girl.” As Nightmare Moon started to cry Sly walked up and tried to comfort her with Blueblood.

“Now ya’ll only see the bad side of that reflection. You're not thinking about what else that image might be saying what Ah see in that image is a grown determined Mare that is ready to protect other ponies.” Granny Smith said, as she looked at Nightmare Moon getting her attention. “Why else would a grown mare be running around in battle armor, what that mirror be showing yaw is that when you grow up you might be a great protector of all pony kind.”

“Y-you really think so?” Nightmare Moon sniffled, as she looked at Granny Smith.

“Now ya'll listen to me, ah know a good filly when ah see her, and you little moon, you’re a good filly, look around you, would the old Nightmare Moon have so many friends willing to comfort her and make her happy?” Nightmare Moon looked around at her friends and smiled slightly as she looked at her reflection once more. “You're future is still for you to decided, and Ah bet you’ll grow up and be a great mare.” Just then the hall of mirrors dimmed slightly and the room started to twist and turn before all the foals fell through the mirrors finding themselves in a different reality. As they crowded together and looked around at their new surroundings, Onyx watched as their new companion got ready for a fight and started to look around the area.

“Where are we?” Sky Hooves asked, as he looked at Onyx.

“I don’t know, but this must be one of Kit’s traps.” With that statement the foals started to notice something rising up from the floor. “Uh, guys do you see that?”

“You mean those reflective looking ponies that have started to rise up from the floor?” Sky Hooves asked, as he kept watching the reflective ponies rise up from the ground.

“Yeah those.”

"Nope, I don't see them." As the reflective surface ponies rose up the foals got closer and closer together as their companion got ready to engage the new threats to them.

Author's Note

HA HA you thought my computer wasn't working last time I blogged to you that next chap come next week you thought wrong that me being a big Troll:)

Castle Chaos part 5

When we last left the group they had managed to get away from the stained-glass monster unharmed, and was rejoined by Granny Smith and Sly Fox, with an added friend to their mix to their group, before moving onto the next room, the hall of mirrors where Nightmare Moon was given new hope for the future, just before the entire group fell through the mirrors and into an alternate dimension where they were soon surrounded by a group of reflective pony like creatures.

“Uh, go get them boy.” Blueblood said, as he pushed on their new friends legs, only to get Rainbow Dash to slap him over the head.

“He’s not a dog you jerk.” Blueblood sniffled a few times as he rubbed the back of his head while the group crowded close together, wondering what would happen next, but they didn’t have to wait long as one of the creatures started to glow an orange color, just before Onyx found himself being shielded by the groups friend, who was hit square in the chest by an energy blast.

“That was so awesome, he just took a magical bolt to the chest and he’s still standing!”

“RAINBOW DASH, LOOK OUT!!” Trixie yelled, as she knocked Rainbow out of the way of another blast but braced herself for the impact only to find it never to come, as she opened her eyes she gasped slightly as saw that she had cast a magical barrier. “B-but how?”

“Never mind about that right now, young filly, right now our friend needs our help.” Granny Smith said, as she pointed to a group of the creatures’ dog piling their companion.

“GET OFF OF HIM YOU JERK!!” Onyx yelled, as he ran up and hit the side of one of the creatures’ legs getting the creature to turn its attention on him as the blows only reaction. “Uh,… please?” As the creature started to power up an attack Onyx started to back up only to be stunned with Sunset and Trixie jumped to his sides and put of a barrier each, causing the blast to cause no harm. “Oh gee, thanks girls.”

“Anything for you Onyx.” Sunset said, as she kissed Onyx on the cheek.

“I would do anything for you.” Trixie said, as she hugged Onyx getting Sunset to turn a little red in the face from anger, but before she could say anything all three of them where knocked out of the way by Sky Hooves, just before a pair of Reflective hooves stomped down right where they had been standing.

“If you two are finished, we are in the middle of a fight for our lives here.”

“Yeah Trixie.”

“Me? What about you giving him the kiss?”

“WILL YOU TWO PLEASE DO SOMETHING USEFUL!” Lightning Dust yelled, as she looked at both Trixie and Sunset.

“FINE!” both fillies concentrated their magic for an offensive spell, as their horns started to glow two magical bolts fired, but then went wield bouncing all over the place until impacting at the exact same time sending it’s victim flying backwards and crashing on the ground.

“THAT’S NOT HELPING!!” Lighting Dust yelled, as she looked at the two fillies.

“WE DIDN’T MEAN TO!!” Both fillies cried, realizing that the unfortunate victim of their wild attack was none other then their companion, and with him no longer posing a threat to the creatures they turned their attention back to all the foals.

“QUICK, WHOEVER CAN CAST A BARRIER DO SO!!” Granny Smith yelled, getting those that could to do so. They now found themselves trapped within their own protective bubble, while the creatures on the outside kept pelting it with energy bolts.

“What are we going to do now?” Night Mist asked, as he looked at Sky Hooves.

“I’m not sure, it seems that only the unicorns have their magic back, Onyx any ideas?” Onyx shook his head slightly.

“With all the casters busy keeping up the barrier so that we don’t get hit by those magical blast these creatures are using and none of us able to use our own gift, we seem to be stuck.”

“Yeah, because two fillies knocked Shadow Moon out.” Lightning Dust said, as she looked at the groups’ companion outside the barrier still lying on the ground not moving.

“That was an accident, besides how do you know that’s Shadow Moon?”

“Who else could it be? He jumped in the way of that first attack meant for you, he’s already destroyed one monster and he might have been able to handle these things and get us out of here if not for those two.”

“Lightning that’s mean, they didn’t mean to hurt him.” Rainbow scolded her sister, as she stamped a hoof.

“Your friend is right, none of us know what kind of physics goes on in this dimension, the only reason the barrier spell might work is because it’s only an extension of them, where as when they used that other spells they are no longer connected so they have no direct control over them.” Granny Smith said, getting the other foals not casting protective barriers to look at his slack jawed. “What just because I’m an earth pony don’t mean I don’t know anything about magic.” For several moments the others just kept looking at Granny Smith shocked but then shook it off as they noticed that the barriers had started to weaken.

“We can’t keep this up forever.” Blueblood said, as he started to lie down, getting the others to notice that smoke had started to raise from the magic casters horns.

“Quick we have to come up with a plan, try your ring Sky Hooves.” with that Sky Hooves started to concentrate only to have marble size dragon construct to appear. Both Onyx and Sky Hooves looked down at the very small dragon before they looked up at each other.

“We could always throw it at them and hope they get a tummy ache.” Just then something went flying over the group getting them to turn their attention to the direction it came from, the reflective creatures on that side of the barrier where now slowly walking away from their companion who was now on his feet and didn’t look at all happy, his fist now clinched and his stride said it all, he was annoyed.

The creatures tried to fight back pelting him with no mercy as he walked past the group. “I think he’s mad.” Sunset whispered to Trixie as the two fillies hopped that he didn’t punish them once this was all over. Once he reached the first creature the foals watched as he delivered a devastating punch to the creature and it seem to explode into a fine powder, getting the other creatures to quickly run to each other and merge to slowly morph into an exact double of their friend.

“TAKE IT DOWN SHADOW MOON!” Sky Hooves yelled, as he started to cheer getting the other foals to start in.

As the fight started it was clear that not only was the mimic an exact copy but seem to know every movie their friend was going to do before he did it, and knew exactly how to block it. “SHADOW MOON, HURRY WE STILL HAVE TO GET TO THE THRONE ROOM TO SAVE OUR MOMMIES!!” Nightmare Moon cried out, which seem to ignite a new fighting spirit their friend as his moves seem to come faster, until finally he delivered a blow square to the creature’s chest and pulled his hand back out holding a pink crystal in his hand before shattering it quickly causing the dimension teleporting the foals and their friend to the hall of mirrors.

“Is everyone O.K?” Onyx asked, as he looked around at the group and then noticed the companion standing and waiting for them to join him at the next door. “Come on everyone, we have to keep moving.” The members of the group groaned slightly but got up and started to move on.

Once the rest of the group walked through the door Onyx looked up at the one fighting for them and smiled. “You know what I’m just going to call you, Shadow.” this got Shadow to tilt his masked head as if confused by this comment. “Well we have to call you something, can’t just calling you him, or hey you, and since me and Sky Hooves have figured out that you're Shadow Moon I figured I could just call you Shadow, what do you think about that?” this only got Shadow to shrug slightly and then follow Onyx through the door. This led them outside into the old gardens.

“That’s weird.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked around the gardens.

“What’s weird?” Night Mist asked, as he looked out at the gardens.

“Well, I still kind of keep some of Luna’s memories of this place, but not a lot, but I still kind of remember this garden having shrub sculptures and stone statues.” with that the group looked up and found them selves in a wide enclosed area with pedestals for statues but none apparent, and several hedges but no sculptures.

Elsewhere in the castle, Kit smiled as he looked through a small crystal ball and slowly spun the gold chandelier holding the still struggling parents of our young friends.

“Oh my, they reached the garden.” Kit said, as he looked in the crystal ball and then smiled slightly. “Oh I see, they seem to have found a little help on their way, no matter the rune on that mask I put on him can only be removed by me.” Kit then turned and looked at the Crystals as the parents kept trying to break free. “Look at it this way, they really wove you so much to keep going on, but you see they won't reach you in time, the further they get the harder things are going to get, and should they happen to make it here there is nothing that is going to make me release you.” Kit stopped the chandelier to look at Luna, Celestia, and Twilight. “My father will never let me rule our realm, so I’m just taking yours.” with those words Celestia and Twilight started to beat on the Crystal even harder trying to get out of it, while Luna only looked at Kit confused by his statement.

Back in the gardens the group slowly made their way trying to find the next door not knowing that from the shadows a stone and plant creature were watching them very closely.

Castle Chaos part 6

As the group slowly enters the garden they keep looking all over the place waiting for what was sure to pop out at them. “Do you see anything?” Onyx asked, as he looked at Sky Hooves?

“Nothing, what about you Shadow?” Sky Hooves turned to where he thought Shadow was walking beside him, but he noticed that Shadow had stopped and was looking around the area. “Shadow, do you see something?” Shadow raised his hand to get all the foals to be quite. For several moments nothing seem to happen as the foals kept looking around expecting to see something, a planet monster, a stone statue anything at all. “What do you think he’s doing?” Sky hooves whispered as he leaned over to Onyx.

“I think he might be listening for something.”

“HEY, I CAN FLY!” Rainbow announced getting all the foals to jump and getting Shadow’s attention just before a vine wrapped around his right leg and started to drag him across the ground before lifting him into the air. “Oops.”

“RAINBOW!” the group yelled, before they went after Shadow and found that the creature that had latched onto him was one of the plant sculptures now walking around with wild vines extending from it.

“Wait Rainbow can fly now; Sky Hooves try your ring again.” Granny Smith said, as she looked at Sky Hooves getting him to try his power ring once more this time making a construct of a dragon the size of a foal. “Alright then, now I want you to make a pair of garden sheers, let’s see if that plant remembers what those are.” Sky Hooves followed Granny Smith’s instructions and as the sheers appeared Shadow was dropped as the plant creature slowly backed away from them.

“Oh, don’t you want to be friends?” Sky Hooves asked, as he slowly walked towards the planet creature more getting it to turn and run, and getting Sky Hooves to take to the air and follow. “Come back don’t run away I want to be friends.” As the foals started to laugh at the scene, they didn’t noticed the stone statues that had appeared in the garden, until Onyx bumped into one and looked up at a stone pony face looking down at him.

“WE GOT TROUBLE!!” Onyx yelled, getting the other foals to stop laughing and Sky Hooves to turn and look at his friends just before he was wrapped up in several vines and ring removed from him. “SKY HOOVES!!”

“KEEP MY BROTHER SAFE, ONYX!! Sky Hooves yelled, as he started to get dragged away, but then he noticed the tugging motion was stopped, as he turned and looked back he noticed Shadow standing on the vines that was dragging him away. “SHADOW!” In one swift motion Shadow snatched Sky Hooves ring from the planet and then tore the vines out that held Sky Hooves getting the planet creature to let out a form of scream that was followed by other sounds in the garden as more planet creatures seem to come to its aid.

“What are we going to do now?” Sky Hooves asked as Shadow freed him from the vines, only to watch as Shadow walked over to a gardeners shed and return with length of chain. “What’s that supposed to do?” Again his question was only answered with action as Shadow swung the chain and hit one of the planet creatures and breaking several of its branches off getting the others to hold their position, not wanting to endure the fate of their fallen. “Oh sweet.” Back with the rest of the group they found themselves trapped by the statues.

“What are we supposed to do?” Lightning asked, as she kept looking at the statues.

“Don’t blink?” Night Mist suggested as the group kept looking at the statue as it slowly walked towards them.

“It’s not doing anything, Trixie, Sunset put up your protective spells maybe it’ll keep it at bay.” with that the two unicorns nodded and started to cast their protective barriers which started to hold the statues at bay. “IT’S WORKING!!”

“Not for long, we’re still tired from that last time, we need to come up with a better plan.”

“Onyx, since my brother’s ring works better and both Rainbow and Lightning can fly now, sort of, try your powers.” Night Mist requested as he turned to Onyx who gave him a firm nod and ten focused on the statue attacking the barrier, as he concentrated it was clear that the statue was being effected as it’s head started to slowly glow. “It’s forking keep it up.” As he kept focusing the statue didn’t change any further, and after several moments Onyx fell to the ground panting.

“I’m not powerful enough yet, the barrier is still preventing me from using my powers.”

“Oh, isn’t that a shame.” Kit’s voice filled the garden as the statue’s stopped and both Sky Hooves and Shadow stopped what they where doing. “Come now don’t tell me this is all a big surprise to you, of course I’m keeping tabs on how far you’re getting. I’m even keeping your dear parents informed on how brave their foolish little foals are.” the voice seem to narrow and emit from one location getting everypony to look and see a stone version of Kit walking out of the shadows and smile at the group. “I do see that you’ve gained a friend in your little quest how nice, though I’m pretty sure you would be very surprised on who is behind that mask, as well as what he did in the past to make him such a great fighter here today.” Shadow stepped forward and stood toe to toe with the golem, ready to turn it to dust. “Oh what’s the matter did I hurt your widdle feewings? Did I insult your clan?” Shadow took a swing shattering the stone face causing the golem to fall apart, only to fill the garden with Kit’s laughter. “Oh such anger, such rage, you should be careful with that remember what happened the last time you lost control of your anger, noble warrior.” another Kit golem appeared on the other side of the garden this time holding a pink crystal. “I’m sure you know, that you need to destroy this little gem to get out of the garden, all you have to do is fight my stone self.” Shadow took a step towards the golem getting the ground to shake as a giant blue piranha plant creature sprouted from under Kit and grew eight feet tall with razor sharp teeth, and capable of swallowing any of the foals hole. “Oh, did I mention you’re also going to have to get through Chomper?” Shadow remained still for several moments before he slowly started to walk towards the creature, only to be delayed reaching his destination as the statues and other plant sculptures tried to attack him only to be destroyed or badly damaged as he wielded the chain like an old whip.

“What’s he doing? Why doesn’t he just attack?” Rainbow asked, as she looked at Onyx confused.

“Because he don’t want to hurt the big baby.” Granny Smith said, as she smiled thoughtfully at what she was watching.

“Big baby?… That’s not even the real Kit it’s just a dumb statue, why does he care?”

“Not the statue, the plant. He don’t want to hurt Chomper.” Rainbow, as well as the other foals that heard this new jaw’s would have hit the ground if not for the fact that they where attached in more then one way. “He just wants to make sure that he don’t harm the little feller.”

“Little feller? That thing is huge, and what if it decided to take a bite out of him? Any pony have an idea of what we’re going to do then?”

“Call the Super Colt Brothers?” Nightmare Moon suggested, as she watched closely as Shadow arrived in front of Chomper, only to backhand another statue that tried to tackle him. For several breathless moments the foals watched wondering what would happen next, and when it finally happened it was over in a flash, Chomper looked straight up so fast that the golem fell inside of its mouth letting Chomper happily chomp on it several times before spitting the stones out and then presenting Shadow with the gem stone.” As Shadow took the gem stone in one hand he petted Chomper with the other, before crushing the gem getting what creatures that where still intact to freeze in place.

After a few minutes the foals all joined Shadow who was still petting Chomper. “Now isn’t that just the sweetest thing.” Granny Smith said, as she smiled at the planet and then at Shadow. “Ya’ll got away with plants, I’ll have to talk with Applejack and see if she’ll let you help out on the farm some.” Chomper leaned down slightly and nudged Granny Smith slightly getting the young filly to laugh slightly as she started to put it as well. Sly sniffed the plant a few times then sat back and smiled as he licked it once, and was then licked in return, by a tongue 4 feet long and wide enough to cover his entire body.

“HA HA, check it out everyone Sly’s just been given a tongue bath!” Onyx said, as he pointed at Sly getting everyone to laugh until Sly started to shack off the extra saliva on his fur getting the rest of the group soaked.

“Looks like he decided to share the experience with all of us.” Granny Smith said, as she pulled Sly in close and laughed as she looked at the other foals trying to get the spittle off of them. “But as much fun as this is we got to keep moving if that sun is right then we only have an hour and a half to get to the throne room.” with that the rest of the group nodded and said their goodbyes to Chomper as they made their way through the door, but as the last of them walked through the door, Shadow froze as he felt something, then turned in enough time to see through the closing door Kit had appeared and was holding a blade that was forged of ice and seem to appear in thin air.

As Shadow jumped over the foals to try and make it back through the door he could only see the golem heading for Chomper which was hissing at it, but it was too late as the door shut and vanished only a second before Shadow reached it. He felt around he pounded, and punched the wall the door once stood, before his knees buckled and he rested his head against the now stone wall.

“What happened?” Trixie asked, as she looked at the others.

“Not sure he just started to head back towards the door trying to get back through.”

“He was, and I got a peak at why.” Onyx said, as he watched Shadow continue to hit the wall. “Kit appeared just as we left the garden he had a sword and he was heading for Chomper.”

“Wh, what?… WHY DIDN’T YOU SAY ANYTHING!!” Rainbow yelled, as she grabbed Onyx.

“Because I barely saw it as Shadow jumped over us and hit the wall.” Onyx explained, as he struggled to get free. Sly slowly walked up to Shadow who had stopped hitting the wall and just remained on his knees with his head resting against the wall. Sly whimpered a few times and then licked Shadow’s hand getting him to turn his head and look down at Sly, who only whimpered a few more times getting Shadow to pick him up and hold him close for a few moments, and as if making a silent vow he looked to the stone wall that was once a door and knew that when he got his hands on Chomper’s executioner it would not be pretty.

In the throne room, Kit appeared throwing a leaf on the floor and hopping into the night throne the gold chandelier now rotating besides it. As he folded his arms and frowned slightly. “I hate it when minions betray me.” Kit turned his head slightly and noticed a few shocked looks coming from the gem stones. “No worries the next area is a lot harder to get through, It’ll give me enough time to get a nice nap.” with that Kit closed his eyes and smiled slightly. Besides Celestia, Luna you two should be thanking me for taking care of that weed.

Author's Note

SS: Wh-what happen to Chomper?

CS: Well another chapter down, and only a few more to go, what will happen next, what is the area that are brave troop has entered into now?

SS: What happened to Chomper?

CS: and since you’ve made it this far in the arch I decided to reward you guys on giving you several hints.

SS: Grabs CS by the collar of his shirt.) WHAT HAPPENED TO CHOMPER!?!

CS: looks at SS for several moments and then smiles.) Well I was going to ask our readers who they thought might be behind the iron mask, but if that’s the question you want, to our readers what do you think has happened to are dear plant friend? Has the villain of this arch commeted pesticide? Or is our brave bouncing baby sapling still happily basking in the Equestrian sun? What do you think Chomper? (holds up a small potted blue piranha planet)

SS: What is that?

CS: That is Chomper, and he has a name.

SS: Chomper but he was huge in the story.

CS: creative license, I just decided to give him a big role. (the little plant Chomped a few times getting CS to smile.) Now as I was saying, what do you think Chomper?

SS: The plant opens it mouth as if it’s going to say something.) It can talk? (Chomper stops and then turns towards SS and hisses slightly. Which is a rather funny sight if you think about a dandelion size plant hissing at foal.)

CS: All plants can talk if you only learn how to listen, which starts with not interrupting them. Now then Chomper you where about to say?

Chomper: the little plant turned to CS and you could almost swear it was smiling as it said in a very soft and squeaky voice.) Feed me.

Castle Chaos part 7

As Shadow put Sly back on the ground he stood up and looked at the new area filled with gears and all over the place, one direct path was not clear and it looked like if the group was going to make it across they would have to start climbing the gears themselves, which could be very dangerous for the young foals, and to make matters worst they still had to find the crystal that would let them leave the area. “SPIDER!!” Blueblood yelled, as he ran and hid behind the group, as Shadow turned and looked at a giant spider making its way across the cogs and heading straight for the group. “Onyx, do something, use your heat vision on it.” Blueblood pushed Onyx forward getting the young colt to gulp slightly not sure if it would work.

“I’ll try.” Onyx prepared to start only to be stopped as Shadow walked in front of him and stood between the group and the spider as it made it’s way to them. “Shadow, get out of the way I was going to-” Onyx was cut off as Shadow waved him away once the spider arrived, for several moments the spider and Shadow stood facing each other, Shadow wasn’t even in a fighting stance, and his chain was still wrapped around his waist. As he took a few steps forward the foals watched on breathlessly wondering who would win in this battle, the massive spider or their friend. Shadow held out his hand for several moments letting the spider move in close.

“What is he doing?” Trixie asked Granny Smith, getting her to smile slightly.

“Why he’s just trying to make friends with the little lady.”

“Little Lady? First we need to talk about your definition of little, and second how do you know that’s a lady?” Rainbow asked, as she looked at Granny Smith.

“Well, miss sassy pants, I don’t need to work on any definitions, and second I know that’s a lady because if you notice she also has another spider on her back.” Rainbow flew up into the air a little and noticed a second spider on the large spider’s back, then returned with Granny Smith and the rest then nodded. “That little feller is her mate, the only reason she came over here is because we’re new.” with that the group looked back at Shadow and watched as the larger spider placed its head up to his hand. “Looks like they’ve made friends.” the massive spider then turned around and lowered her back end. “And it looks like we’re being given a ride.

“Uh yeah, I’ll stick to flying thank you.” Rainbow said, as she started to flap her wings, getting Lightning and Nightmare Moon to do the same. “It’ll give you more room on her back.” As the other foals started to climb onto the giant spider’s back Sky hooves smiled as he started to use his ring and they found themselves sitting in a ride like device that gave them little seats, the male spider extra protection and was completely weightless and didn’t hinder the larger spiders movement at all.

“Alright, let’s get going.” Sky Hooves said, with a smile on his face as everyone got buckled in. As the Spider started to crawl away with the foals Onyx noticed that Shadow wasn’t among them. He then spotted Shadow making his way further up the clockwork realm by climbing the cogs. “Where is he going?” Sky Hooves asked, as he looked at Onyx.

“I think he’s going after the crystal, I guess he didn’t want us to get hurt climbing all those cogs.” Just then something fell from above getting the foals attention as what ever it was fell further down the clockwork world.

“I think we might have some trouble.” Rainbow said, as she pointed above to Shadow already fighting what looked to be clockwork ponies. “We’re going to need something to fight those things off.”

“Got it covered.” with that the little riding harness soon changed into a green battle armor that would help protect the larger spider, give the foals a place to ride, as well as a gun turret in the back.

“Can’t say I like it, but it’ll have to do, now you pony the guns Trixie, Sunset, Blueblood you use those fancy shields of yours to keep us protected from those cog heads, Rainbow, Lightning you fly under us to make sure nothing tries to get our big friend from below, and Moony you keep them safe.” Granny Smith said, getting all the ponies to salute and go to their task, while at the same time getting Onyx to wonder once again if maybe his powers had gotten stronger. As he focused one of the Clockwork ponies Shadow was currently engaged with.

“AH!” as Trixie scream Onyx spun around and let loose with a blast of heat vision blasting a clockwork pony that had landed on Trixie’s shield. “Onyx, you saved me.”

“Nice shooting sonny, you go ahead and sit up front and give our big friend some head protection, and to give Sky Hooves a bit of a cut down on work.

“We’re starting to get some trouble down here.” Lightning yelled from below.

“Ah’ll right. Sky Hooves think you can make another gun thingy on the bottom?”

“Sure thing, Granny Smith.” a small ball turret appeared around Night Mist and then went over the edge and stopped in the middle of the spider's mid section.

“Give us some covering fire alright?” Rainbow said as she flew close to the ball.

“B-but what if it hit you by mistake.” Night Mist asked, as he looked at Rainbow.

“You're sweet, but don’t worry we’ll keep clear of your attacks.” with that Night Mist nodded and started to target a group of Clockwork ponies heading for them. While the foals defended themselves against the on coming hoards of Clockwork ponies, Shadow was up in the cogs already dwindling the numbers down for them, with a crack of the chain whip he would cut through several of them at once, and for the ones that managed to get past the whips effective range and up close with him, he quickly made short work of them as he punched through their Plexiglas like heads. Or just kicked them away into the teeth of the machine that didn’t miss a beat as it grinded the parts up. It wasn’t until he reached the top that Shadow could see his goal in sight the crystal that kept them trapped in this area was right in front of him, inside the chest cavity of a giant clockwork Arachne. In its two human like arms it held a sword and shield it was ready to do battle as its mechanical limbs slowly moved it around the large cog both it and Shadow now stood upon. As Shadow slowly walked around, keeping his eyes locked on the clockwork Arachne he kept his chain whip at the ready.

Back down with the foals on their slowly moving battle platform the Clockwork Ponies didn’t seem like they where going to give up as they kept trying to attack only to be kept at bay by either the weapons of shields while Rainbow and Lightning kept flying around knocking what clockwork ponies they could out of the sky, and off of cogs. “We’re almost at the exit keep up the good work youngins.” Granny Smith called out with a smile. While back in the throne room Kit slept peacefully while his prisoners watched on in terror through the crystal ball as their brave little foals kept putting up a valiant battle to try and reach them in time.

“What about Shadow, why isn’t he with them?” Spitfire asked, not knowing if anypony else could hear her, but then saw the Crystal ball switch to Shadow fighting the clockwork Arachne, ducking and dogging its sword, then lashing out with his chain whip.

“I think I’m starting to understand what’s going on.” Luna said, as she kept watching the crystal ball, and Shadow fighting the area’s boss. “And if I’m right.” Luna looked up at the sleeping Kit and her eyes scowled. “I know someone that’s going to be in big trouble when I get out of here.” While back with the foals. The giant spider had reached the exit and remained with them while they continued to hold off the clockwork ponies that had continued to slowly advance on their position.

“Where is the exit?” Blueblood asked, as he looked at the blank wall.

“The crystal, we didn’t find the crystal yet.” Back on the massive cog above, Shadow swung out with his whip wrapping the Arachne’s sword with it and pulled it back stripping the creature of its weapon just before he ran up and tackled the monster of the cog sending both of them toppling down through the massive gears.

“Where is Shadow? I thought he was going after the crystal.” Blueblood asked, as he started to look around, but then turned his attention to a lot of banging that was slowly getting closer until the clockwork Arachne slammed into a large cog just a few feet away. “WHAT IS THAT THING!?”

“Target practice.” Sky Hooves said, as both him and Onyx focused on the creature as it started to get up from the fall, but didn’t fire as a moment later Shadow landed on top of it slamming it back into the cog, and slammed his hand into it’s back, the mechanical creature twisted and twitched as it was having trouble with the foreign object not logged into it’s back, after a few moments Shadow removed his hand holding the crystal in it, then smashed it through the clockwork Arachne’s head shattering it against the cog. As the area seem to turn back to normal the remainder clockwork ponies fell into the pit below no longer functioning as Shadow turned and started to make his way to the group. “Onyx?”

“Yeah Sky?”

“Remind me never to make him angry at me.”

“Ditto.” As all the foals got together at the exit door they watched as Shadow petted their giant friend on the head just before she jumped into the shadows swinging away on a web. As they walked through this next door they didn’t know what they would find on the other side, but knew that it meant they where one step closer to freeing their parents.

Castle Chaos part 8

As our brave little group walked out of the clockwork area they found themselves walking out into the middle of the Everfree forest, as Shadow turned back around he watched as the door they walked through closed on a large tree and vanished. “Uh-oh.” the foals turned to Granny Smith who was pointing up at the sun. “We’re running out of time we only have half an hour to make it to the throne room.”

“Then let’s go.” Rainbow and Lightning flew off but was soon captured in a net and the foals soon found themselves surrounded, by suits of armor, but just as quickly as they started to appear they where quickly dispatched as Shadow lashed out with his chain and whipped it across several of the armors removing their heads, only to point towards the castle after he freed Rainbow and Lightning.

“He’s telling us to go.” Night Mist said, as he looked at Sky Hooves who was watching as Shadow dove into one group of armor suits and started to fight them.

“But he’s out numbered.” Sky Hooves pointed out as he stopped and was about to head back.

“He knows that, but he also knows that time is running out.” Granny Smith said, just before she grabbed Sky Hooves’ tail and started to pull him away. “Come on you, let him fight if you stay here he’ll be distracted.”

“She’s right, let him fight he’s giving us time to save our parents.” Onyx said, as he started to push Sky Hooves towards the castle giving him one final look at Shadow getting slowly swarmed by the suits of armor. “Don’t worry we’ll come back for him, I swear.” Reluctantly, Sky Hooves turned and headed for the castle with the other foals.

“I hope he can hold out long enough for us to get back from the castle.”

“We just have to find that pink crystal thing.” Night Mist pointed out, getting the other foals to nod.

“I’ve been thinking about that, anypony else notice that we’ve been getting more and more powerful every time one of those crystal got destroyed.” Onyx asked, getting the other foals to agree with his observations.

“No mystery there, to cast a spell that Kit did he would have to have Totems.”

“Totems?”

“Things that would keep active, like old unicorn spells that mostly relied on written symbols.”

“You mean each of those crystals.”

“Are like little spell boosters, each time one of them got broke the spell got weaker.”

“So right now we might have our full powers?”

“Maybe.” with that Onyx smiled as he started to run forward and reached the main entrance of the castle, or at least it was the main entrance earlier that day but not was only a stone wall with a faint outline of where a door should be.

“CRUD!” Onyx ran back to the group that where started to reach the rope bridge. “The door is missing there is a crystal somewhere we have to find it.”

“We’re on it.” Rainbow said, as she and Lightning took to the air and took off towards the castle.

“HEY WAIT FOR US!!” Nightmare Moon cried, as she started to fly after Rainbow and Lighting, and was quickly followed by Sky Hooves.

“Keep Night Mist safe, Onyx, we’ll find that crystal in no time.”

“That’s good, because we don’t have any time to waste.” Granny Smith pointed out as she watched the four Pegasus foals flying towards the castle. As the group slowly flew around in separate direction they each kept a close eye out for anything that the crystal could be hidden in.

“Oh no.” it had been several minutes of flying and Nightmare Moon had just arrived over the garden as she looked down and could see Chomper laying on the ground. As she flew down she landed on some kind of invisible barrier that kept the garden blocked off from the rest of the world. “CHOMPER! CHOMPER!!” Nightmare Moon cried as she kept beating as the barrier and the only sign that was given was the large planet to move a few inches but it was clear that it was badly hurt. “CHOMPER, PLEASE HANG ON JUST A LITTLE LONGER WE’LL JUST HANG ON!!” the giant planet barely opened its mouth before it closed once more. Nightmare Moon took to the air tears running down her face as she kept looking around and desperately searching now to find the crystal to let them pass to the next area, hoping it was the throne room, not to just free her mother and her friends parents but also to help her friend, that had been badly hurt because it help them. After a few more minutes still nothing and Nightmare Moon returned to where she left the rest of the group hoping that maybe one of the others had found something, as she landed it was clear she was upset as tears kept running down her face.

“Moony, what’s wrong?” Blueblood asked, as he ran up and tried to comfort her, and was quickly followed by Sly.

“I-it’s Chomper, he,… he looks really bad.” with that the others started to look at one another and then Granny Smith.

“Now don’t ya’ll worry non he’ll be fine, all he’ll need is some good TLC and he’ll be towering over us, and eating up and spitting out evil stone statues once again.” Granny Smith said, as she gave the rest of the group a reassuring smile.

“What about Shadow, has he made it back yet?” Sky Hooves asked, as he looked at Onyx, but before he got an answer a helmet landed only a few feet away, getting Onyx to point at it.

“Does that answer your question?”

“EEYUP.”

“Any luck on locating the crystal?”

“Sorry we couldn’t find it, it must be in the forest.”

“Good idea, let’s start.” Onyx stopped as he noticed a large suit of armor heading for the group, it had to be half the size of a teenaged dragon, and by the design was meant to be worn by a Minotaur. “I think we just found the Crystal.” as the group started to back away the armor walked forward removing a battle axe from its back and stood where the door should have been on the castle.

“Onyx, why don’t you try your heat vision again.”

“Good idea.” with that Onyx focused his heat vision only to have it reflected back to him as the armor held up its right arm, and reflected it back to him, as it’s body was quickly covered with a reflective material.

“Oh crud.”

“GET OUT OF OUR WAY!!” Nightmare Moon yelled, as she fired a magical bolt only to knock the armor back a step, but then had to jump out of the way as it tried to retaliate by bringing its axe down at them, only to miss by inches as the foals scattered. We have to get past this armor, it has to be what has the crystal in it.”

“Leave it to me.” Sky Hooves used his ring and formed a giant hammer and smashed it down on the armor. “You (*WHAM!*) shall (*WHAM!*) not (*WHAM!*) prevent (*WHAM!*) us (*WHAM!*) from (*WHAM!*) saving (*WHAM!*) our (*WHAM!*) parents (*WHAM!*) and (*WHAM!*) friends!!” As Sky Hooves stopped he smiled slightly and then watched as his ring flickered out. “Ah, now I got to get a recharge, and I can’t do that until we get back home.”

“No matter, I think you took care of it.” Blueblood said, as he looked at the armor that was now smashed into the ground.

“You’re counting your eggs before they hatch.” Granny Smith said, as she watched the armor slowly starting to get back to its feet.

“LOOK THE CRYSTAL IT’S IN THE HELMET!!” Rainbow yelled, as she pointed to the pink gem just inside the helmet, just before the reflective coating covered it back up. “We have to break it.”

“We know Rainbow, but unless we can find away to get back through that protection we’re stuck.” with that, I can’t use my heat vision, and none of the unicorns are able to,… wait. Blueblood, Moony, Sunset, Trixie make your shields and pin it against the wall.” as the magical casters nodded and followed his directions as they pinned the monster armor against the wall preventing it from struggling.

“Good thinking, but now we got to figure out how we’re going to get to that crystal.” Sky Hooves said, as he looked at Onyx.

“You sure you don’t have any power left?” with that Sky Hooves shook his head.

“Not until I’m able to recharge my ring.”

“BARK! BARK!” Onyx turned and looked at Sly then noticed he was looking back at where Shadow had been fighting and using his super vision was able to make out Shadow running towards them.

“Good boy, Sly.” Onyx turned back and smiled at the others. “Get ready to drop the barrier.”

“Excuse me, Onyx sweety have you lost your mind?” Sunset asked, as she kept trying to focus on the barrier, and keeping the armor from breaking free.

“Just trust me alright.”

“You’re the boss, Onyx honey.” Trixie said, as she smirked at Sunset. Onyx turned back and could see Shadow getting closer.

“Get ready,… and,… NOW!! DROP IT NOW!!” As the barriers dropped, the armor staggered forward just as Shadow ran past Onyx and jumped towards it lashing out with his chain whip, breaking through the helmet and delivering a flying kick to it’s chest, sending both it and Shadow crashing through the main entrance as it appeared, and sliding several past the door. He was quickly followed through the door by the rest of the foals.

"Let's finish this." Onyx said, as he started to head for the throne room. Not noticing both Sunset and Trixie was admiring him from behind.

Author's Note

SS: How many parts are there?

CS: After this one two more.

SS: There are 10 parts in this thing?!

CS: Is that a problem?

SS: Well no, it just seems long is all.

CS: Don't worry about it just enjoy the ride and watch trust me It'll be worth it.

SS: Alright then.

Castle Chaos part 9

As the armor came crashing through the doors of the entrance hall Kit was startled out of his nap causing him to fall out of the night throne. “ By my father’s beard!! What was that!?” Kit got up and looked into the crystal only to be shocked at what he saw. “Wh-what? THAT’S NOT POSSIBLE!!!” just then the throne room doors where kicked in and Kit found himself looking at the group of very young adventures glaring at him.

“LET OUR PARENTS GO KIT!” Onyx yelled, as he stood in front of the rest of the group and glared at Kit. For several moments Kit stood slightly stunned, but then smiled as he tossed the crystal ball over his shoulder and started to walk down the stairs leading from the throne.

“I have decided to alter our deal.” Kit said, as he stood at the base of the stairs with his arms folded.

“You dirty cheat!” Rainbow Dash darted forward only to be frozen in mid air inches from Kit as he held out his hand.

“Please.” with a flick of his wrist Rainbow was thrown backwards and found herself being caught moments before she collided with a wall. “Oh how noble.” Rainbow opened her eyes and found her self in Shadow’s arms just before he set her on the ground and then stepped forward. “Seriously, you want to fight me? If you haven’t noticed yet you’re powerless as long as that helmet is on your head, you can’t cast spells you can’t even chant one right now.”

“What are you talking about?” Blueblood asked, confused by Kit’s boast. This got Kit to notice the slightly confused looks on the rest of the group.

“Oh you haven’t figured this out yet, have you? That iron mask that is on his head prevents him from using any of his magic, as well as chant a spell. In short the only power he has is with his own brute strength.” Kit held out both hands and formed two snow balls just before he threw them on the ground and two ice golems appeared and started to block Kit. “Then again the one thing about brute strength is that sooner or later you run into something that you can’t stop.” with that Kit vanished and appeared back at the thrones and had a seat. “So if you know what’s good for you run along you pathetic little pest.” To his shock the response he got was the foals not retreating but charging forward and decimating his ice golems prompting him to summon more to his aid. “YOU FOOLS!! DO YOU REALLY THINK YOU CAN WIN THIS!!?”

“WE REFUSE TO GIVE UP TO THE LIKES OF YOU!!” Rainbow yelled, as she dove down and kicked one of the golems in the face knocking it’s head off.

“WE’VE GONE THROUGH TO MUCH, TO TURN BACK NOW!!” Sunset yelled, as she and Trixie sent one of the golems flying backward and crashing into several others breaking them in half.

“AND WE WILL NEVER GIVE UP UNTIL THEY OUR FREE!!” Onyx yelled, as he rammed a group of soldiers and knocked them down like bowling pins. Through all the chaos of the battle Kit lost track of Shadow, only to get spun around and given a devastating punch in the face sending him toppling down the throne stairs.

“ENOUGH!!” Kit yelled, getting everything frozen in place. As he got up and dusted himself off and rubbed his face as he looked at Shadow who had started to walk down the steps towards him. “YOU DARE STRIKE ME!!” Kit held out his hand and a golden staff appeared with a large blue gem sitting on the top, with a large curved blade enclosing it. “DO YOU REALLY THINK THAT YOU ARE MY EQUAL!?!” Kit stormed up and glared at Shadow. “YOU ARE NOTHING TO ME!!! I AM A GOD!!” Kit holds out his hand and Granny Smith is levitated in the air. “I control more then you can possible imagine.” Granny Smith slowly aged back to her normal elderly self. “I can make this pathetic old mare into a pile of dust, or I could just as easily make her so young that she would no longer exist.” Kit changes Granny Smith back to a foal and drops the frozen foal on the ground with no sign of remorse. Kit then levitates Rainbow Dash in front of them. “I could pluck every feather from this worthless excuse of glue stick, one by one.” a feather is pulled out getting a muffled scream from Rainbow as tears started to role down her face. “Or I could rip them all out at once.” Rainbow started to let out more muffled screams as it was clear some unseen force started to pull on each of her feathers. Kit then waves his hand and sent Rainbow flying backwards still frozen and crashing to the floor, before he turns and glares into Shadow’s eyes. “You think you can honestly beat me clan killer, you really think you stand a chance with no magic, to even come close to being my equal. You might have helped them get this far, you might have aided them to get past the castle’s protection, but the only thing you’ve done is lead them to a life time of pain and suffering, their cries of torment will fill these halls thanks to you.” Kit turned and levitated Onyx towards him. “Oh and don’t think I don’t know the weakness of this little freak, I know everything about his powers, I also know his weakness.” Onyx vanished only to appear once more on a rack and was soon followed by the other foals, each strapped down, horns capped, and wings restrained, as their flanks got raised up into the air. Only to have their brushes appear behind them ready to give each of them spankings. Kit only smiled as he kept looking at the foals now trapped, not noticing a faint red glow behind him. “I want you to remember this you pathetic little worm, you are nothing to me, you have never been anything to me, and never will be anything to me.” Kit started to go on but then jumped out of the way as he felt something slowly touching him, as he turned around he could see Shadow slowly moving as symbols on the iron mask started to blaze red. “Impossible, those runes should be preventing you from using your magic, and you can‘t possible be breaking my spells with out your magic.” Shadow took one staggering step forward as he started to go after Kit. “By my father’s beard, this can’t be happening; those runes predate your very species existence.” Shadow took another step forward. “THEY CAME FROM THE START OF TIME IT SELF YOU SHOULDN’T BE ABLE TO DO THIS!” In a fit of rage and confusion, Kit swung his staff hitting the iron mask and sending Shadow flying into a far wall crashing through it and leaving a gapping hole. “I knew it, powerless, completely powerless.” Kit turned to his captives once more and smiled. “If you choose to plead for mercy now I will listen.” Kit waved his hand and the foals started to struggle as they tried to break their bonds. “Well you ungrateful little whelps aren’t any of you going to thank me for letting you speak.”

“YOU MONSTER YOU NEARLY KILLED CHOMPER!!” Nightmare Moon yelled, as tears already started to form.

“That worthless weed, give me a break it betrayed me so I dealt with it like I would any traitor.”

“BUT IT WAS JUST A SAPPLING!!” Granny Smith yelled, as she tried desperately to get out of her bonds. “That little feller never hurt no one, and you decided to destroy it.”

“Please I didn’t kill the dumb thing, that would be far to quick, instead I decided to make it suffer, as we speak it’s barely holding on to life, let that sink in for the rest of you, as you say goodbye to sitting. Your friend Chomper is now dying because it decided to help you, and when I find out how you got past the clockworks I can promise you I’ll fix that problem as well, and last but not least your greatest help through this entire thing is helpless if not dead.” Kit reached down and pulled Nightmare Moon’s mane getting her to scream out as he glared at her. “And you should be far more worried about your fates then those that have already past.” Kit let go and started to walk away from the foals as his cloths changed to a dark green and a golden robe appeared above him then slowly lowered on him. “FROM THIS DAY FOURTH EQUESTRIA BELONGS TO ME!”

“YOU’LL NEVER GET AWAY WITH THIS KIT WE WILL STOP YOU!!” Onyx yelled, as he tried to break his bonds but could fell that he no longer had his powers thanks to the kryptonite brush above him.

“Please you have nothing that can threaten me, I’ve already dealt with anything that could possible stand in my way of taking over this realm, and their all hanging right over their.” Kit pointed to the golden chandelier in the distance. “Except it you’ve lost, and for your failure, two of your friends will die this day, and you will each live a life of hardship and suffering, starting now.” with that the brushes started to come down but before any of them hit they got knocked out of the air by something that got stuck in the wall. “What?” Kit held out his hand and the strange artifact freed itself from the wall and slowly levitated over to him. “What is this?” Kit turned the strange chunk of metal one way then the other before seeing a strange symbol on it. “Oh no.” as the foals turned and looked at the hole as a playing card came flying out and freed them from their bonds then folded it self into a paper swan. “Oh this is not good.” the paper bird then let out a fait screech before bursting into flames and flew at the chandelier breaking the rope that held it causing it to fall and break freeing it’s captives, and reuniting them with their foals. “No, NO! NO! NO! NO! NOT WHEN I WAS THIS CLOSE!!! NOT WHEN I HAVE ALREADY WON I REFUSE TO LET THIS HAPPEN!!” Kit glared at the reunited families and then summoned several ice golems and weapons to aid him, but before the battle could start every creature’s attention was drawn to the iron mask sliding across the floor and bumping into Kit’s foot. As everyone slowly turned and looked at the hole Kit glared at it and then started to snarl as his anger slowly started to fill him. “YOU THINK I’M SCARED OF YOU!?!” No answer came from the hole as Kit summoned ice armor around him. “YOU’RE STILL WORTHLESS!!”

“I’m going to give that punk a piece of my mind.” Spitfire said, as she started to make a move towards Kit but was stopped as Luna extended her wing in front of her. “Princess? I demand satisfaction he put not only my two sweet little ones endanger he also threatened to take over Equestria.”

“I agree, that brute should be locked away in one of his own crystal gems.” Rarity added, getting most of the parents and foals to agree.

“And he hurt Chomper mommy, and Sly got a splinter and.”

“I understand that my little moon, and all of you I do understand what you wish to do right now, but trust me when I say our captor is most defiantly about to get what’s coming to him.” with those words it started, not loud at first, no it was soft, just a very faint tapping sound. (*TAP, TAP, TAP, TAP*) over and over with only a second between groups. “Oh he is most certainly going to get it.” Luna then looked down and smiled at Sly. “My brave little Sly can you do mommy a favor?” with that Sly smiled and Luna used her magic had a quill and parchment appear wrote something down while the tapping continued, and then handed it to Sly. “Now here is what I want you to do.” with that Luna whispered something into Sly’s ear getting the little fox to node, before Luna teleported him away.

“Sister where have you sent Sly?”

“To get a naught little trouble makers parents.” Luna said, as she scowled at Kit who was in full ice armor and glaring at the hole in the wall, only showing slight signs of being on edge.

“SHOW YOUR SELF CLAN KILLER!!! I DEMAND YOU FACE ME!!” The tapping stopped, and the throne room went so quite you could hear a strand of loose hair fall from Nightmare Moon’s mane fall and hit the floor.

“You demand me to face you, am I to understand you demand to fight?” the foals all turned to the hole as did the adults shocked at the voice that came from the hole. All except Luna, who’s smile only grew bigger, as her assumptions had just been proven.

“It can’t be him.” Spitfire said, as she kept her eyes locked on the hole in the wall.

“But that voice it has to be.” Fluttershy added, as she looked at the just as shocked.

“But it just can’t be, it’s not possible.” Twilight said, as she shook her head several times.

“But then that means the person that’s been helping us all this time.” Night-mist stopped as he looked at his brother in shock.

“I know bro, I’m just as confused as you.”

“But how, how in Equestria can it possible be him?”

Everyone watched in shock as a figure emerged from the hole in the wall, they couldn’t believe their eyes at what they where looking at. Dressed in a white tuxedo with a cape lightly flapping behind him, that covered his fox like tail, stood someone they never expecting to be fighting for them this day. As he emerged from the whole and kept walking, he held out one hand for a card to appear before throwing it on the ground at Kit’s feet getting a magical seal to appeared and surround both of them locking them into small area preventing ether one from leaving.

“I hope you’re paying attention, because this is where things are going to get really interesting.”

“KIT?” everypony said, in shock as they looked at Kit dressed in the white tux now standing against the one in ice armor.

“I knew it.” Luna said to herself as she watched on at the two facing off in the middle of the magical seal. While the other ponies looked on in a mixture of shock and confusion, which one was the real Kit, which one would win this fight, and most of all how did this happen? All the while the two remained locked in a standoff, the one in the ice armor ready to pounce at the slightest movement, the other calmly glaring at him. The one thing the on lookers could agree upon, was that things where about to get interesting.

Author's Note

SS: B-b-b-b-b-but how? (looks over at CS.) How? Is it an evil twin thing?

CS: Nnnope

SS: then it’s a.

CS: before we go through a very long list, the evil twin covered, doubles, clones, alternate realities, and time displaced versions of the character.

SS: looks at CS puzzled even more.) THEN HOW CAN THERE BE TWO KITS!!

CS: Think it over.

SS: It’s Discord isn’t it?

Discord: How is it when ever something bad happens I get blamed?

CS/SS: because you normally cause it.

Discord: well I can safely say that I’m not the cause this time.

SS: Then it’s a changeling, It’s Chrysalis that’s who it is.

Chrysalis: I BEG YOUR PARDON! (gives SS the evil eye.) I’ll have you know that I had nothing to do with this story.

CS: She has a point, Changeling magic is mostly illusion, defense and attack, but they all get powered by the love they feed on, for the amount of magic being used to do this she would have drained herself, possible killed herself in the process.

SS: THEN WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?!

CS: You’ll just have to wait for Chapter 10.

SS: oh come on give me a hint, In fact give all the readers a hint.

CS: I’ve already given them a lot, they just have to put them together.

SS: oh come on, one last hint to help us figure out what’s going on. (CS looks at SS, then at the readers that looked like they where ready for anything.)

CS: Alright, I won’t give you any more hints but narrow your search.

SS: alright good enough.

CS: First the new character has already made an appearance in the foal adventure stories.

SS: we know that.

CS: Now then look at the two that are about to get into a fight.

SS: Alright.

CS: That’s it.

SS: WHAT!?

CS: Just read the story again you might be able to figure out who the imposter is.

Castle Chaos part 10

As the two Kits stand facing one another, it was clear that one was far more worried then the other. “Is it some kind of duplication spell?” Twilight asked, as she looked at Celestia, who only shook her head.

“Their magic auras are far too different; those are two completely different Kits.”

Celestia explained as she looked at her former student.

“Only one of them is Kit, sister.” Luna said, as she looked at Celestia. “And that’s the one in the tuxedo.”

“How can you be so sure, Luna?”

“Because of all the things the other Kit has done and said.” Luna said, as she looked back at the two still staring at one another. “First you will recall that our captor has been using a lot of ice based magic, and summoning.”

“Yes.”

“You will also recall that our captor has been going on about how his father isn’t going to let him rule their realm.”

“I’m aware.” Luna looked at Celestia with a bit of sorrow on her face.

“Sister, Kit’s entire clan is dead.” Celestia stopped for a moment and then looked back at the Kit wearing the tuxedo then back at Luna.

“How do you know this?”

“I have gone to see him a few times when he was having restless nights, he relives a part of his past that he very much wishes he could change it.”

“But if that’s true.”

“Kit is an orphan, sister, I believe the main reason he has been with Discord for so long is because he wishes to forget the past, to block it out with laughter.”

“Then could this not be a manifestation of those feelings, an evil double made of his emotions?” Twilight asked, as she looked at Luna.

“No Twilight, and the one reason I can safely say that is the treatment he showed to Chomper. With the burden of his past our Kit, the real Kit tries his best to always find ways with out causing harm to his victims.”

“I think Spike would have to argue with you on that one princess.”

“I’m well aware of what he did to poor Spike, and he does feel really guilty about that, but that does not change the fact that he would never deliberately try and kill another living creature. Our captor is another story he lashed out and nearly killed poor Chomper, not only kill it, he took pride in making sure it would suffer.”

“That reminds me, we have to help Chomper.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Luna.

“I’ll do that Sister, you remain here just incase things get out of hand.” Luna said, as she looked to Celestia who nodded a few times.

“I’ll join you.” Granny Smith said, as she walked up and looked at Luna.

“I would have it no other way, little Smith.” Luna then levitated Granny Smith onto her back and teleported her away, while everyone else turned their attention back to the stand off.

“I’ve removed my mask, so why don’t you remove yours, Loki?” Kit said, as he glared at his ice armor doppelgänger.

“I was so close, I WAS SO CLOSE!!” Loki yelled, as his face and body changed to its normal self. “This world would have been mine if you would have just stayed out of the way.”

“This world does not belong to you, and it is under my protection.”

“DO YOU REALLY THINK THAT MEANS ANYTHING TO ME!?!” Loki held out his hand and cast a buckshot spray of magical bolts, but was shocked as Kit through a hand full of cards to intercept and negate the attack. “YOU ARE NOTHING TO ME!!” Loki charged forward summoning an ice sword in each hand and tried to attack Kit only to have Kit deflect the attack with his cane and kick him into the barrier.

“I am trying to be calm, Loki; I am giving you a chance to walk away.” As Loki got back to his feat, the look of hate in his eyes was clear as he glared at Kit.

“Yeah, well I’m not walking away.” As he held out his hand he smiled slightly as a small orbed appeared in his hand. “It’s far to crampt in here, Kit; if we’re going to fight, I would like to enjoy the fresh air.” Loki threw the orb to the ground causing it to explode and making a small vortext sucking both him and Kit into it.

“Mommy, where did they go?” Trixie asked, as she pointed to the seal.

“I might be mistaken but, I believe Loki just made a pocket dimension.” Twilight studied the vortex for a moment and then watched as it expanded across the seal and revealed what was inside, it was like looking down on a miniture battle field. “Princess?”

“You’re correct Twilight, though since he opened it within the seal it won’t expand any further then this, we’ll be able to watch what happens but we won’t be able to do interfere, right now Kit is on his own.” As the ponies watched on in the small ealm Kit slowly got up and found himself in a frozen waste land, and in the far distance he could see a frozen castle.

“Well, I’ve been to your castle, it’s only fair that you come to mine.” a snowman version of Loki said, as it manifested itself in front of Kit.

“I’m not playing this game Loki.” Kit got to his feet and knocked the snowman’s head off, causing the rest of it to fall apart.

“Now that was just rude.” another Snow Loki said, as it formed. “And you really don’t have a choice in the matter.”

“What makes you say that?”

“If you want to ever free your friends you’ll come, after all I still have the final lock on the barrier.” an ice version of Loki’s cepter appears in the snow Loki’s hand. “You want to be ride of me for good then you’re going to have to some for it.” Kit to the ice staff and broke it in half.

“If that’s how you want to play this Loki, then fine, I’m coming for that staff and breaking it over your head.” with that Kit turned and then watched as an army of Ice Soldiers started to rise up from the ground.

“You didn’t really think I would make this easy did you?” Kit snapped his fingers and his tux changed into a white armor.

“I really hope you can feel this.”

“Feel what?” Kit spun around and kicked the snow Loki between the legs scattering it.

“That.” Kit turned back to the forces he was about to go up against and held out his hands summoning a sword in one and a whip in another. This wasn’t what he wanted, this day, he had wanted to just make ponies happy, and instead now finds himself going into a battle that seemed hopeless. “Wouldn’t be the first.” Kit looked down at his weapons and thought back to that dark day of his past, remembered everything that he had to do to protect the greater good, as his friends, family, and clan warriors fell in battle. “Again I find myself faced with no other choice.” As his hands tightened around the handles of his weapons a tear fell from his eyes.

As he charged forward, the battle seemed endless as the faster Kit struck down Loki’s forces more rose in their place, only to have the creatures getting stronger and more monstrous as he got closer and closer to the ice castle, the soldiers got replaced with snow creatures carried tree like clubs, and those soon gave way to ice creatures that would tower and try to slash at him with their claw like hands. To counter Kit started resorting to magical spells, enchanting both the sword and whip allowing them to cut through the creatures like a hot knife through butter.

While at the top of the castle it was clear Loki wasn’t happy, the ponies could see him clearly jumping up and down throwing a tantrum, and screaming at his forces, as he summoned more. All while Kit continued to cut them down slowly making his way towards the castle. “WHY WON’T YOU JUST DIE!” Loki yelled, as he started to bombard the battle field destroying his own forces trying to hit Kit. “FALL! FALL!!”

“That’s not fair.” Trixie said, as she looked at Twilight. “Kit’s already out numbered and now Loki’s fighting dirty.”

“I know Trixie, Princess, isn’t there anything we can do to help him?” Celestia looked to her student, and then shook her head.

“I can’t break this seal that Kit invoked, if I do then Equestria could be pulled into the the dimension that Loki created.

“Which could mean all of Equestria would be under attack by Loki’s frozen army?” Rarity asked, as she looked at Princess Celestia and then down at the battlefield, Loki had stopped his attack and the dust and snow that was kicked up prevented them from seeing anything moving, but just as they started to fear the worst a trail of snow and dust left the battle area heading for the castle.

“GO KIT!” Night Mist yelled, getting everyone to look at him. “I, well it’s got to be Kit right?” Spitfire smiled, as she pulled Night Mist close.

“That’s right, that’s Kit he’s tough and he’s not going to let a dirty cheat win.” As the adults started to keep a close eye on the events and watched as Kit started to face off against more creatures Trixie looks at Sunset.

“We have to do something.”

“But what?”

“I got an idea, but we’re going to need the others.” As Sunset gathered the foals they walked over to the far side of the room. “Alright we need to help Kit.”

“Yeah, but how we can’t break through the seal.” Onyx pointed out, as he looked back at the seal.

“We can’t, but I know something that can.” Trixie said, proudly as she looked at the others. “We have to form a light arrow.”

“Ah light arrow?… what that?” Sky Hooves asked, as he looked at Trixie.

“It’s an arrow made of pure white light.”

“It’s also known as the light of justice.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Trixie. “But we’re not powerful enough to make that, not even when we all work together.”

“No so can make one, but we won’t be able to fire it, we’ll be too tired once it’s done.” Trixie countered as she looked at Nightmare Moon. “Besides we have to try, Kit fought for us all day, he worked really hard for us, we have to at least try and help him.” with that the group looked at each other before agreeing to try.

“Alright, but we can’t do it here, we better go to Luna and Celestia’s old room.” As the foals followed Nightmare Moon, Kit was still making his way to the castle.

“I WON’T LET YOU BEAT ME KIT!!” Loki tapped his staff several times on ground and the Castle slowly started to change into a living creature, moments before Kit was able to make it to the enterance. “LET’S SEE YOUR WEAPONS CUT THROUGH THIS!!” the castle swung one of it’s massive arms sending Kit flying back a good distance, giving him enough time to teleport even further and land on his feet as he looked up and at the castle now nearly 3 miles away. It was was bigger then anything Kit had ever faced before. “What’s the matter Kit? Don’t you like my castle?” a snow Loki asked, as it appeared next to Kit only to be backhanded.

“OH NOW COME ON!!” Soarin’ yelled, as he slammed his hoof against the barrier. “How is that even remotely fair?”

“It’s not, honey, that’s the point.” Spitfire said, as she looked at her husband. “Loki hasn’t been playing fair from the start, pretending to be Kit, locking us in crystals, making our little ones try and make it through a castle that was filled with monsters, and now this.” Soarin’ nodded then lowered his head slightly.

“But honey, how is Kit even supposed to fight that?”

“I’m not sure but it looks like he’s going to try.” Soarin’ looked back the battlefield and could see Kit charging once more towards the castle. “Come on Kit, show that jerk who's boss.” As the adults started to hold their breath, in another room Trixie, Sunset, Nightmare Moon, and Blueblood was focusing their magical powers on a single spot trying to forge an arrow of legend, while Onyx and Sky Hooves kept watch.

“We got to hurry, it doesn’t sound too go for Kit right now.” Onyx said, as he ran up and looked down at the arrow as it seem to slowly take shape.

“Give us a break this isn’t easy.” Blueblood complained as he kept focusing his magic.

“I know, but it really doesn’t sound good right now.” Back at the battle, once Kit got close enough, the monster castle swung down one of it’s massive hands trying to crush Kit, only to miss as he jumped out of the way, then swung out with his whip as the massive hand started to lift off the ground giving him a chance to start climbing the monster’s arm.

“CRUSH HIM, YOU DUMB CASTLE!!” As the castle tried to obey its master, Kit jumped from its right wrist and using his whip swung into a stained glass window at the creature’s chest cavity finding the insides in total disarray, but he didn’t get much time to admire the decor before several suits of armor came to life and started to attack, through out the rest of the castle it was like this, the ground kept moving, as things kept coming to life and attacked him. As he used everything to his disposal he slowly made his way to Loki’s throne room where Loki sat fuming as he watched Kit storm.

“THIS HAS GONE ON LONG ENOUGH LOKI!!”

“I think not, you refuse to stay out of my way, and stripped me of my victory.”

“You were trying to imprision the creatures of this realm.”

“SO WHAT! I AM A GOD, ALL LIVING THINGS SHOULD WORSHIP ME!!” Loki stood up and glared at Kit. “When I am finished with you, I am going to teach you new levels of pain, and give you new sinces fully experience every agonizing detail.”

“Then I suppose I have no other choice.” with those final words the two charged at one another, and as their two magical energy collided the throne room and anything around it was decimated giving everyone a good view of what was happening.

“Look he made it to Loki.” Spitfire said, as she looked at saw the two now locked in a test of strength.

“Don’t give up Kit, you got this, teach that jerk a lesson.” Soarin’ cheered as he stood next to his wife.

“Told you he wouldn’t give up.” As the two broke their lock, Loki started to cast magic bolts only to have them knocked out of the sky as Kit cut them down with his whip. As the two went back and forth, neither one of them giving the other and inch and taking everyone they could, it started to become more and more clear to Celestia just what clan Kit had been apart of and remembered the story of what happened to them.

“Kaiser.” Celestia said to herself, but just loud enough for Twilight to hear.

“Princess?”

“Nothing Twilight, just forget it.” If she was right, then she knew that what he did on that dark day he had no other choice, something she knew all to well. Back in the old room Sunset, Trixie, Blueblood, and Nightmare Moon fell to the floor panting as they looked at their creation, one single arrow made of light.

“It’s finished.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Onyx. “Make it count, it’s our only one.” with that Onyx, Night Mist, and Sky Hooves nodded and took the arrow to the throne room, and up to the thrones to get a better shot. It wasn’t until they reached their destination that they realized once flaw in the plan.

“How are we going to shoot this?” Night Mist asked, as he looked at his brother. As the other two colts looked at one another they realized that the group had only thought about making the arrow not actually shooting it.

“Maybe,… maybe I can get just a little bit of power out of this ring to make a bow?” Sky Hooves offered as he looked at Onyx, and his brother.

“It’s worth a try.”

“Then who’s shooting it?” Night Mist asked again getting both colts to look at him. “ME?”

“You’re our best shot bro come on, Kit’s counting on us, he’s counting on you, we all are.” Onyx bonked Sky Hooves on the back of the head as he noticed the terrified look Night Mist now had on his face.

“Yeah, no pressure.” Onyx said, as he glared at Sky Hooves.

“Oh yeah, no pressure bro.” Night Mist gulped as he was handed the arrow. “You ready?”

“I guess.” Back at the fight Kit had just sent Loki slamming into a wall and was about to follow his attack up with another when Loki summoned his staff and blasted him point blank sending Kit flying across Loki’s throne room.

“Did you honestly think you could beat me?” Loki tapped the staff on the floor and Kit’s hands and feet where locked to the foor. “You pathetic little fool, you might have the upper hand anywhere else, but this is my world. I AM THE SUPRIME BEING IN THIS!!” Loki held his staff up into the air and started to summon all the magic in the pocket dimension and smirked at Kit.

“Why Loki, why are you doing all of this? Is taking over this realm so important to you?”

“Please, taking over the realm is only a bonus, no I’m doing all of this just so I can finish you off, I pushed you to your limits, I tricked you into fighting me all so I can have the honor of finishing you off.”

“What for?”

“For the respect you fool, your name still sends fear across the realms, the Kaiser of Kaisers the clan slayer, the unstoppable warrior. If I destroy you, then I’ll have that respect, I’ll be feared across the realms and I’ll build an empire off of that legend.”

“So this is all just so you can have a little reputation of finishing off my blood line? You did all of this, endangered lives, just to finish me? Why didn’t you do it when I was exhausted from rebuilding the castle?”

“Because it would mean nothing if I killed you in your sleep, it would me everything if I beat you in battle.” Kit struggled to get free but noticed that the stone bindings that held him to the floor was covered in runes. “Now Last of the Kaisers, prepare to die.” Back in the throne room Night Mist aimed the light arrow, now with a clear shot.

“Smile you colt of a changeling.” As he let the arrow fly it shot through the seal’s barriers giving the other ponies a shock as it flew straight and true to its target, shattering the crystal in Loki’s staff sending the remnants to the stone floor just before they started to slowly vanish. Loki fell to his knees reaching down to where the crystal remains had falled but stopped as he noticed that the stone floor changed back to that of the royal sister’s old throne room.

“Give it up Loki, it’s over.” Loki turned slightly and saw Kit standing over him.

“You’re right,… it’s over.” Kit turned and headed to the center of the seal to undo it, just as Loki slowly started to sumon and ice sword.” FOR YOU!” Loki jumped at Kit only to have Kit hold out one hand shatter the ice sword and slam Loki against the barrier, leaving Loki struggling as if something was holding high by his throat.

“Your parents took me in and let me mend from that dark day of my past, your mother nursed me back to health, your brother and his friends helped train me to be better and to except my role, and your father gave me the chance to do all of those things, for that I am eternally grateful, and highly respect each and every one of them.” Kit held out his hand and Loki was pulled into in mid air and held struggling for air. “But that only protects you so far Loki, you’ve endangered my friends, you twisted my creation of enjoyment into one of your sick little jokes, tried to destroy me, and you tried to take over a realm, as the last of my clan you know I cannot stand by and watch this happen.” just then Luna and Granny Smith returned, and saw the scene before them.

“Hello everypony, did we miss anything?” Before anypony could explain what they had missed two individuals appeared next to Luna, a male that was dressed in full Norse battle garb, and a female dressed in a white dress holding little Sly in her arms, which was happily being petted.

“Ah Odin, Frigga, I am glad you where able to make it on such sort notice.” Luna said, as she smiled at the two new figures in the room.

“We had no other choice Luna, after all if Loki has been causing trouble for you.”

“I think he has been causing more then just trouble for them, dear wife.” Odin said, as he pointed at Kit and Loki fighting. With that Frigga nodded, placed Sly on Luna’s back, and then walked with her husband down to the seal and then through it, as Frigga knelt down and placed a calm hand on Kit’s shoulder she gave him a soft smile.

“We’re here, we’ll handle it now.” with that Kit looked at Frigga and then at Loki. “He will be punished for his actions, Kit.”

“But he kept trying to use that day against me, he kept calling me that name.” Frigga could see the anger in Kit’s eyes as he seems to focus on Loki as he kept trying to get free.

“I figured as much little one, and he will be punished for that as well, but now I want you to let him go.”

“Anyway you see fit.” Odin added, then watched as Loki was sent slamming into the ceiling and fell to the floor, several times. When he finally came to rest Odin smirked slightly and patted Kit on the shoulder before walking towards Loki. “ALRIGHT BOY!! GET ON YOUR FEET!” Odin stormed forward and grabbed Loki by the arm and pulled him to his feet.

“I knew it, he couldn’t beat me alone, and I knew would call you.” Loki said, as he looked up at his father with a bit of confidence.

“Boy, you truly are the lord of fools if you believe that. He didn’t summon us, Princess Luna summoned us, and it’s a good thing she did.” Odin pointed at his wife standing beside Kit who still didn’t look all that happy. “You’re lucky we got here when we did because there is not a doubt in my mind that he would have finished what he started. How many times have we told you not to go against Kit, or cause trouble in a realm that he is residing? You do remember what his clan used to do to trouble makers? Why else do you think they were known through out the realms as the enforcers of harmony?”

“But dad, I was so close to ruling this realm.”

“WE DO NOT TAKE REALMS FOR OUR OWN!!” Odin pulled Loki away, the young lord smirked, as he started to get pulled past Kit.

“Well at least I destroyed that worthless weed.” Loki felt Kit grab his arm with such force that it even stopped his father’s forward movement. Getting both adults to look at Kit slightly shocked, Loki soon shared in the shocked expression as Kit whispered something into Frigga’s ear.

“I see.” Frigga looked at Kit with a compassionate smile, and then glared at Loki before looking up at her husband. “Odin, release Loki.”

“As you wish.” Odin let go of his son and then watched as Kit spun around grabbed Loki by the collar of his shirt and delivered a blow with such force that it sent Loki flying across the throne room and slamming through a stone wall. “I’ll go retrieve him.” Odin vanished one moment and then returned the next with Loki. “Care to open your mouth again?” Loki shook his head several times as he held his mouth, and nose.

“Good, because when we get home me and your father are going to discuss your punishment for the trouble you’ve caused today.” Frigga stood up and glared at her son.

“Take him home, Odin.”

“At once dear.” with that Odin vanished and left Frigga standing beside Kit.

“I promise he will be punished for what he’s done today, Kit.” Kit didn’t even look up at her, until she started to stroke his head. “Though I also wouldn’t mind you coming around once in a while to visit, I think some of the newer guards are slacking off and could use a little bit of a wake up call.”

“What about Loki? Just let him do it.”

“The last time we let him play a prank on the guards over half of them where frozen in ice, and the other half transported all over multiple universes, Thor is still trying to find a few of them.” Frigga explained, as she knelt down and smiled at Kit. “But most of all you could just pop in and say high once and a while.” with that Kit nodded and was pulled in for a hug. As Frigga stood up she looked to Luna and smiled again. “We’ll deal with him, I promise Luna.” with that Frigga vanished and Kit walked to the center of the seal reached down into it and pulled out the card he had thrown before causing the seal to vanish.

“So is that it? Is everything over with?” Onyx asked, as he looked at Kit, who only held out his hand to have his cane return to him before tapping it on the floor 3 times and bathing not only the throne room but the entire castle in a white light, repairing all the damage that had been done through out the day.

“Not really, what I was intended when I repaired this place but now that everything is back to normal would anypony like to see what this place is supposed to be like?” The foals looked at each other for several moments before smiling and looking at Kit.

“YEAH!” The rest of the day was spent at the castle, as the foals smiled at how now that they weren’t racing against a clock, and everything wasn’t trying to kill them. In the room with the stained glass the characters danced and celebrated, waving at the foals and their parents, while in the hall of mirrors they all had a good laugh at how silly each of them looked, and at a royal request by Celestia that one mirror be removed because it made her look like a little white pig, that was promptly followed with a royal request from Luna requesting that the mirror being put in her sister’s bed room. Once the group entered the garden the foals ran up to Chomper who was now back to full health thanks to Luna.

“Well I see the brave little plant has made a full recovery.” Twilight said, as she walked up and petted Chomper. “I just want to thank you for helping our little ones.” In a swift move Chomper turned its mouth and gave Twilight a tongue bath leaving her mane and feathers a mess, as she stood shocked by the big plants reaction.

“Oh he likes you Twilight, he really likes you.” Nightmare Moon said, as she tried to stifle her laughter.

“I can tell,… yuck.” the statues and plant creatures where far more friendly, as the statues started to help Twilight clean up the creatures entertained everyone by having many different forms of flowers bloom in front of them, then giving both Luna and Celestia a necklace of flowers. Once they entered the clockwork area the smiled as they saw a straight path connecting the two doors, and as they walked upon it they smiled at how the Clockwork ponies now danced, did flips, and mostly just entertained them all on top of the cogs. Then came the entrance, the day was done and the sun had already set, but the forest was filled with the lights of the lightning bugs that started to fly around the group and several of them landing on the foals getting them to laugh at each other.

“Oh how much I wish I had a camera for this, they’re so adorable.” Spitfire said, as she smiled at Soarin’ while Sky Hooves and Night Mist pointed and laughed at each other as the fireflies started to land on them and make little patterns.

“Brother, you look like you got a beard made of lights.” Night Mist said, getting Spitfire to look back and smiled at the scene.

“Oh my stars.” The group slowly emerged from the forest and could see the old castle fully rebuild was bordered with strings of lights and banners, with the star filled night sky behind it the ponies looked on in awe just as a series of fireworks started to go off in the sky. “This was very nice Kit.” Luna said, as she looked at Kit who smiled softly.

“Building raised in love, shouldn’t be filled with tears.” Luna turned to her sister and smiled at her.

But eventually all good things have to come to an end and with the help of Kit they all teleported back to Canterlot Castle where the parents changed diapers and then turned in, all except Luna. As for Kit he returned to the apartment he shared with Discord and found him laughing on the couch. “What are you laughing about?”

“Oh good, you’re home.” Discord jumped up and landed in front of Kit. “Oh you’re going to love this.”

“Not tonight D, I’m really tired.”

“Oh, but you’ll miss it.”

“Miss what?”

“My prank.” It was several minutes later and in the halls of Canterlot were filled with the sounds of all the foals crying.

“Girls, what’s wrong?” Twilight asked, as Trixie and Sunset kept crying.

“MOMMY, IT HURT!!” both fillies cried out as Twilight tried to figure out what was going on.

“Twilight please help?” Rarity pleaded as she barged into the room caring a sobbing Onyx, and was soon followed by Spitfire and Soarin’, each with a foal sobbing.

“I’m not sure what’s wrong they just say it hurts.” Back in the dimensional apartment Kit looked was watching the screen at the scene unfold and then turned to Discord.

“What’s going on?”

“Oh you’re going to love this.” Discord held out a container and revealed a container of foal powder.

“I don’t get it.”

“Here.” Discord squeezed the container on his hand then let Kit look at it. “Smell it.” Kit did as directed then shook his head.

“I don’t smell anything, it just smells like foal powder.”

“That’s the fun part about this, you see it smells like foal powder, looks like foal powder, and if anyone tried it would taste like foal powder.”

“How do you know what Foal powder taste like?” Discord stopped at Kit’s question and then blushed slightly.

“Anyhow what’s in the foal powder is my own creation.”

“And it’s supposed to do what?”

“It’s like chili powder, right now these foals are going through the worst case of diaper rash possible, and no matter how many times their parents change their diapers it’s just going to get worse.” with that Kit looked at the powder then at Discord.

“YOU JERK!” Kit pushed Discord out of the way and ran from the apartment.

“HEY!?! WHERE ARE YOU GOING!?!”

“TO UNDO WHAT YOU DID!!”

Author's Note

SS: Wow,… just wow, you even put music themes for a few sections.

CS: Yep.

SS: Thought I do wonder if we’re going to see Loki any time soon.

CS: Maybe, all depends on what his parents do, heck we might even see a little baby Loki crawling around here if they take a page out of Celestia and Luna’s book.

SS: good point.

CS: though I am rather amazed your not more angry about the ending.

SS: Oh I am, and trust me Discord is going to get his for this. :twilightangry2:

CS: I don’t doubt it.

Pageant Madness

"What are we going to do, Wainbow?" Lightning asked.

"I don't know, just wait here until the coast is clear." Rainbow replied.

The two little fillies were somewhere dark the only thing seeable to their existence were their eyes. Why they where there only they knew.

"Do you tink Mommy will find us under here?"

"I hope not."

Then suddenly light shined in through the darkness, Rainbow and Lightning looked towards the light to see a pair of hooves coming towards them.

"Oh my gosh, she found us! Run away!" Rainbow screamed.

Fluttershy dug under the bed until she grabbed something in both hooves and pulled out to have both Rainbow and Lightning in either of her arms cradled.

"There you two are it's almost time to go."

Rainbow pouted up at her, "But Mommy, we don't want to enter the beauty pageant." she whined.

"Yeah, why do we have to do this anyway?" Lightning asked.

A week ago while strolling around Ponyville. Fluttershy saw a poster on a wall for The Little Princess pageant for fillies AND foals under the age of ten and she decided to Rainbow and Lightning's shock entered her little foals in the pageant.

"Oh come on girls, pageants aren't that bad. I bet you'll have a whole lot of fun there." Fluttershy retorted.

Rainbow shook her head. "Nu huh, pageant are stupid. It's just a show where parents show of there kids in little dress while they prance around all silly for fun, it's just plan dumb."

Fluttershy cooed. "Oh please Rainbow, won't you two go to the pageant? I promise it will be a ton of fun." she begged. Fluttershy never really been to a pageant before but she's heard from Rarity that there really fun and thought she would enter her girls to have a little fun and the thought of dressing them up sounded fun too.

"What so fun about pageants anyway that would make ponies dress up their kids anyway?" Lightning asked.

"Oh there's a lot of fun things you can do at a pageant. You can show everypony your talents and show how amazing you are and plus there's the other fun events that could be pretty cool, Oh and there's a trophy."

"Did you say trophy?" The little fillies said in unison.

Fluttershy smiled she found there weak spot: Being super competitive. "Oh yeah a really big throphy."

Both the little foals thought about it for a minute then looked at each other and back at Fluttershy. "Otay Mommy, will go but only if we see the trophy first before anything and if we're not having fun where leaving."

Fluttershy giggled. "Okay let's go then, we have to stop by Rarity's to get your dresses."

Fluttershy walked down the stairs with Rainbow and Lightning in the foal carrier with a bag fool of supplies and walked out the door.

****

At Rarity's house she was just finishing the final touches on the dresses that where going to be in the pageant. Till suddenly there was a ringing from the front door announcing somepony had entered. Leaving her work she goes to the door to see Twilight with Trixie and Sunset in the stroller and walks up to her with a smile.

"Hello darling are you her to pick up Trixie and Sunset's dresses?"

"Hey Rarity, yes, are they ready yet?" Twilight asked.

"Almost, I just have to finish the last touches." She replied then looked down at the foals, "And how are you two today? Are you ready for the pageant?"

"Most certainly, Twixie is the most excited to get to show how amazing she is at the pageant." Trixie replied excitedly.

Sunset giggled. "I wanna see my dwess right now."

Rarity smiled. "In a minute, I'm still working on them, but until then would you two like to go into the living room and play with Onyx for a while?" she asked pointing a hoof into the living room where Onyx was sitting in the playpen waving at them.

They gladly agreed excitedly and Twilight levitated them out the stroller and to the playpen lowering them down. Then they both crawled up to Onyx and hugged him.

"Hey Onyx, how awe you?" Trixie said happily.

"I'm good Twixie, how you two doing?"

"We'we good, are you coming with us to watch us at the pageant?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, both me and my mama are going and I'll be rooting for both of you." I smiled.

As we talked and played with the toys in the playpen Rarity was showing the dresses to Twilight. One dress was yellow with sun imprinted on the front and the hilt of the skirt a yellow and red blaze and the other dress blue with the skirt covered in stars.

"Wow, the dresses look amazing Rarity." Twilight praised.

Rarity smiled. "Thank you darling, I even have Fluttershy's dresses ready over here." she said pointing at the other three dresses in the room.

The first dress was blue like Trixie's but it had a rainbow sash around it and the skirt was covered in stripes each stripe a different color of the rainbow. The next dress was green with a streak of lightning going across the skirt on either side and the last dress was all white with a black sash and a flower adorn it.

Twilight raised a brow at the last dress. "Rarity, who's dress is that?" she asked pointing at the white dress.

Rarity looked at it and frowned. "Oh that's nothing darling, just an extra dress I made from leftover fabric."

"Why?"

Rarity sighed. "Well it's like this. You see, I always wanted to be in a pageant with my own little filly and I made this dress just for the moment...but of course, I don't have a filly so this little dress will just go to waste." she said sadly.

"Aw, that's a shame it's a really fine dress. Too bad Onyx isn't a filly then you could dress him." Twilight said.

Then suddenly Rarity gasped and looked at Twilight with a bright smile. "That's it Twilight."

"Uh what's it?"

"You could use your magic to turn Onyx into a filly!" she squealed.

"What? Are you sure that would work?" Twilight said unsure about where this was going.

"With your talent Twilight, it be simple as that, please, won't you do it?" Rarity begged.

Twilight looked towards the other room at Onyx playing on the floor. "Well I do happen to know a spell for such a thing, but I don't know Rarity, what about Onyx?"

"You could change him back right, just do that right after the pageant."

After a bit more consoling Twilight finally gave in and they both went into the living room and looked down at the foals. I looked up at Twilight who had a very bemused look then I look at Rarity who had a smile.

"What going on, Mama?" I asked.

Rarity bent down and nuzzled me. "Sweetie would you like to do Mama a favor?" she asked sweetly.

I giggled in reply and hugged my Mama's muzzle, I would do anything for my Mama.

"Okay then." she said then turned and nodded at Twilight.

Twilight started conjuring her magic and I could feel it start to go around me and before I could even panic the light of her magic burst blinding everypony in the room until it faded. Rarity looked at the spot where Onyx was and gasped in excitement when she saw a white filly with a black mane like Onyx if not slightly longer.

I blinked a few times in confusion and I grab the new locks of hair that dangled in front of me. Then I felt something wrong in my diaper or better put I DIDN'T feel something in my diaper. Pulling the front, I looked down into the diaper and gasped.

"OHMYGOSH! Franky is gone!" I screamed my voice now a few notches higher.

Trixie and Sunset look at me their mouths open. "Onyx is that you?" Sunset asked still shocked.

I looked at them. "Girls what happened to me? My voice sounds different and pride is gone!"

"Onyx...you're a filly." Trixie said in disbelief.

My eyes grew wide and I look to the side at a mirror and I look at the reflection of a filly that would look like me as a girl. "Oh my goddess," I said as I moved my arms around the reflection doing the same. "of all the things to possibly happen, this is by far the WORST POSSIBLE THING!!"

"Oh thank you, Twilight you did it." Rarity squeed happily not realizing Onyx's distress.

"You're welcome Rarity, but remember this is only for a while." Twilight said.

Then Fluttershy entered the room with Rainbow and Lightning in the foal carrier. She walks up to Rarity and Twilight and smiles. "Hey Girls, what's going on?"

Twilight sighed. "Oh nothing, just turned Onyx into a filly." she said calmly.

Fluttershy looked down at the white filly who she could already tell was Onyx then back at her friends. "Did I miss something?"

"Oh it's nothing you have to worry about darling, well we better hurry to the pageant come on Onyx." Rarity said as she picked up Onyx.

"You know Rarity you going to have to change his name if you're going to enter him in the pageant." Twilight said.

"You know you're right Twilight, hmm I know until you change back I'll call you Gem." she said happily putting me on her back.

I pouted. "Gem?"

Rainbow looked up at me with a raised brow. "Hey Onyx, what happened to you?"

"I don't want to tawk about it."

They grabbed the dresses and were about to leave out the door till suddenly the door bursted open and Discord was standing at the door. "Hey Fluttershy, I need your help. I can't find my pet bird anywhere and I was wondering-" he paused as he saw me on top Rarity's back. It was silent for a long time until Discord started to smile and he burst out laughing.

"HAHAHA, what happened to you Onyx, did you write the story wrong?! Oh my gosh, you look adorable! HAHA I can't stop laughing!"

"Ow...my pride."

They watched as Discord slid to the floor laughing and deciding to ignore him they walked out the door.

"I cant stop!"

****

After signing in they group where getting ready for the pageant in the back of the stage while ponies piled into seats. Rainbow and Lightning were now dressed up in their dress and were waiting patiently for the show to start then they saw Trixie and Sunset crawl up to them.

"Hey Trix, Sunny, what do you two want?" Rainbow asked.

"We just want to wish you luck and to say we're sowwy."

"Sowwy for what?" Lightning said.

"Well it's obvious who's gonna win," Trixie said. "you two don't even have the slightest chance of winning against the gweat and powewful Twixie!"

"Yeah no offence but we've done this kinda stuff before and you two don't really know anything about pageants."

"Hey, just cause this is our first time doesn't mean we don't know what we're doing." Dash retorted.

"Do you know what you're doing?"

"Well, umm no. But we're going to win this thing and you're going to be crying home with Twilight while we take the trophy."

"We'll see about that."

In the audience, Soarin' and Spitfire were sitting with their foals waiting for the show to start. "How did you convince me to come here, Spitfire?" Soarin asked.

"Fluttershy asked us if we could come watch Rainbow and Lightning at the pageant today so they would feel more confident." Spitfire replied.

"Have you ever been to a pageant bro?" Night Mist asked Sky.

Sky Hooves sighed. "No, but I know they're bowing nothing interesting ever happens."

The curtains opened and the announcer came onto the stage.

"Alright everypony the show is about to begin! Thank you for coming to watch all the little fillies show their stuff today and I hope you enjoy the show. And without further ado let the show begin!"

****

After the other acts Rainbow and Lightning finally got onto the stage. Ponies rooting and clapping for them, Fluttershy surprisingly screaming louder then others.

"All right here's Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust with their aerial act." the announcer called.

As soon as she said that Rainbow and Lightning flew into the air. Rainbow going left while Lightning went right when they were far enough they both turned around and flew straight for each other. The crowd gasped as it looked like they would crash but just when they were about to they rocketed upward side by side.

The two foals went higher and higher till they where hundreds of feet from the ground the turning nose down the two fillies went falling back down towards the ground. The crowd watch in anticipation as the foals came closer and closer till they crashed right down onto the stage with a tremendous thud landing perfectly on there hooves and ending their act which was praised with cheers from the crowd.

****

"Next is Trixie and Sunset!"

The two walked out onto the stage, Trixie pulling along a wagon fool of stuffed animals. The two started focusing their magic and the toys in the wagon flew out and started flying around they made them dance and do a lot of silly things with the stuffed animals. They even brought two of the toys down and started cuddling them for extra daww's.

"Aww that's so cute." Twilight cooed.

****

"Okay everypony, let's all give a warm cheer for our next contestant; Gem!"

I shyly walk out onto the stage while pushing a giant block of ice to the middle of the stage for all to see. "Hey who's that?" Night Mist said pointing a hoof at me.

Sky Hooves smirked. "I don't know but she's pretty cute."

"You like her?"

"Maaaybe, why you ask."

"I don't tink you should go for it bwo, I don't know how but she wooks familiar..."

"Just watch little brother, when she meets me she'll be silly puddy in my hooves."

I looked at the block of ice and felt around the base and when I was satisfied I pulled back my hoof and punched the ice with all I had. Then the block crumpled to bit leaving an ice sculpture of Princess Celestia herself in all her regal slender.

"I hope she doesn't end up turning you into silly puddy."

****

"Alright everypony, the final round of the show is about to begin and all our remaining contestants will perform their final acts."

At the back of the stage Trixie crawled up next to Sunset. "Hey Sunny, we have to talk."

"You think Wainbow and Wightning have a chance at winning?" Sunset said.

"Yeah, I thought they would have fallen out at the last wound but now we're in the final round and I'm kinda worried that we may lose."

"Hmm there's onwy one way to insure our victowy, and that is to destroy the competition." Sunset said rubbing her hooves together.

"Awe you sure Sunset? What if Twiwight finds out?"

"Don't worry as long as we're careful she'll never know."

"Mmm, alwight if you're so suwe of yourself."

****

"Okay everypony, let the final round of the Little Princess Pageant begin. Since there are only five contestants left, Rainbow and Lightning will go up against Trixie and Sunset against Gem.

Rainbow and Lightning were the first to come onto the stage.

"They can choose whatever they want to do in under the given time, now begin!"

Lightning pulled out the boom box she brought with her and started the dupstep music. The two fillies started dancing to the beat little did they know under the stage a plan for ransackery.

Trixie and Sunset where crawling under the floor board of the stage until they where right under the trap door with Rainbow and Lightning right over head.

"You weady?"

"Let's do it."

Rainbow Dash and Lighting Dust danced till suddenly the floor under them disappeared and they fell through the trap door. The audience looked on baffled at their sudden disappearance.

"Woah, I didn't know this was a magic act, well I guess their act is over so let us move on." the announcer said.

Fluttershy looked over at Twilight and asked. "What's going on?"

"I don't know but something's definitely up."

Back under the stage, Rainbow was laying on the ground where she fell through the trap door with Lightning on her back. "Looks like Sunset and Twixie made their move before us." Lightning said.

"I think it's time for some payback." Rainbow scowled.

Back on the stage Sunset and Trixie walked onto the stage with ballerina dresses and began to dance to the classical song of the Nutcracker twirling around and bending their legs that seemed pretty painful. I don't care what you say for somepony to bend their whole back till they almost reach their legs that hurts to look.

Then suddenly marbles went sliding across the stage right under there hooves and they slide across the floor crashing off stage. Rainbow looked at Lightning.

"Good thing you brought your marbles."

"Never leave home without them."

The audience watched as Rainbow and Lightning got back onto the stage and continued dancing, but they weren't there for long for a loose rope on the floor wrapped around both their hooves and they were dragged off again then Trixie and Sunset came back onto the stage and started dancing. Then a giant cane came out and dragged them away then Rainbow and Lightning came back again.

Sunset bursted out onto the stage again. "That's it Rainbow, you want to go down come here!" she said threateningly.

"Okay you want to fight, then bring it!"

They were about to go out into an all out brawl for the spotlight till suddenly they were picked up and they look up at Twilight and Fluttershy who had stern looks. "Would you kids mind telling us what's going on?" Twilight asked.

"They started it!" the foals yelled in unison pointing at one another.

"Rainbow, did you try to cheat?"

"Only cause Trixie and Sunset cheated first!"

"You cheated too Wainbow, you can't blame us for all of it!"

"Stop it!" Twilight yelled shutting all the foals up. "You four have caused enough trouble today and since you both cheated you're all out of the pageant." she said flatly.

"Noooo, pwease Mommy." Lightning whined.

"No girls, you both tried to cheat into victory and everypony knows cheaters never win." Fluttershy said.

"Well looks like the others are disqualified." The announcer said as she watched Twilight and Fluttershy carry the foals away. "since there are no more opponents that means that the winner of the Little Princess Pageant is... GEM!!"

I gasped in astonishment as I was carried out onto the stage by Rarity and the announcer gave me a tiny crown and some flowers and a trophy and I look out into the adoring crowd and wave.

"Thank you evewypony, this is both a great honor and an even greater embarrassment."

Spitfire and Soarin' with there foals on his back walked onto the stage towards Rarity. "Hey Rarity, is that your daughter?" Spitfire asks.

"Yes she is." Rarity said.

As the Adults talked, Sky Hooves looked over at Gem and smiled devilishly. "Hey Gem." he greeted.

I looked over at him and smiled. "Oh hey there, what's up."

"Nothing much, I was just wondewing if you would be interested in coming to my place for a playdate sometime?" He said.

"Hmm, that sounds cool but I would have to ask my Mama."

"Alright, maybe we could stop for some ice cream..."

"...Uhh sure?'

"And maybe to the bark to play?"

....

I am not amused. "Sky Hooves, do you know who I am?" I ask.

Sky Hooves raised a brow. "Uh, youw Gem. What kinda question is that?"

Oh my gosh. "No Sky, it's me, Onyx."

Sky hooves expression then turned into shock. "S-Say what now?!"

"Oh that's how you looked familiar to me." Night Mist said.

"I just hit on my friend...who's a dude."

Night Mist looked over at his brother who's face was now green. "You otay bro?"

"Night, when we get home. I'm crawling up in a corner and I'm gonna die."

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long my computer keeps over heating and this chap was long. Well I hope you enjoy and Sky Hooves it's okay that you had a crush on the female me I couldn't blame you...I'm so cute not even my aunt Sweetie Bell can match me:P

Science is Magic

"Girls, girls get up!"

Trixie and Sunset sit up in there cribs rubbing there eyes of sleep and looked out the bars to stare at an obviously excited Twilight Sparkle. She was hoping around with the biggest smile either of them has ever seen that could have even rivaled Pinkie's.

"Girls do you know what today is!" Twilight said excitedly.

Trixie shrugged. "We dun know Twiwight, what day is it?" she asked.

"Today is a day," With a flash of her horn, a white lab coat with the words 'I Love Science.' on the back appeared on Twilight along with a pair of safety goggles. "FOR SCIENCE!"

"Experimentation Day!" both the little fillies said climbing onto the side of there cribs.

Twilight smiled and picked up both the foals and lifted them high above her head forcing out a few giggles out the girls. "That's right, this day is going to be dedicated to experimenting all day. Now let's go!" Twilight said before flying downstairs with the foals on her back.

When they reached downstairs Twilight sat Trixie and Sunset on the floor and with a flare of her horn two small lab coats appeared on them both along with safety goggles. "Okay girls, what do you want to test first?"

They all knew the rules of Experimentation Day, you could work in a group or by yourself and you could invite a friend to help. This day was everypony's in the library's favorite day especially Twilight's it was fun and educational. It was such an event that even Professor Luna gave a one hundred percent approval. But wait somepony was missing?

"Twiwight where's Spike?" Sunset asked.

"He went out to find something to experiment on." Twilight replied.

****

Spike was walking around Ponyville Park looking for what he could do for Experimentation Day (Instead of being tested on like other times by Trixie and Sunset), he kept walking until suddenly a opossum came crawling out a bush right in front of him. The possum took one look at the baby dragon and instantly had a fake heart attack falling over a pretending to be dead.

Spike knew very well that the creature wasn't dead and was about to move on till he suddenly got an idea and grin. Looking around he spotted a stick next to him and picking it up he looked at the opossum. "I wonder how long you can stand being poked until you stop faking being dead?" Spike said to the opossum if he could here him. "Well only one way to find out..."

Spike raised the stick over his head. "...FOR SIENCE!"

Spike sat on the ground with his legs folded Indian style and started poking the side of the poor animal with his stick.

****

Back at the library basement Twilight and the foals were already in the process of inventing and tinkering. Twilight walked up behind Trixie, looking past her at the beakers and test tubes filled with ice blue liquids.

"What are you doing Trixie?"

Trixie looked behind her at Twilight. "Hey Mommy, I'm working on Cwyogenics making a freeze way." she said then looking back at the beakers she lifted one filled with the ice blue liquid into another. "If this works I can make it snow anywhewe, even in the middle of summew."

"Ooo, that sounds like it could be fun. Can I help you with anything?"

"Could you get me some ice pwease?" Trixie asked.

"Okay, I'll go upstairs and get you some ice." Twilight said then walking to the other side of the room she leaned down to Sunset. "And what are you working on Sunny?"

"I'm making a heat way." Sunset replied, floating a screw driver with her magic she started unscrewing the screws of the back of a microwave.

"Uh, is that the microwave from the kitchen Sunset?"

"Uh...Yeah." She said hesitantly.

"Sunset you can't use-"

Twilight cut off, when Sunset turned around and gave her The Stare. And I'm not talking about Fluttershy's Stare I mean the cute adorable cute irresistible stare only the cutest of creatures can make. Sadly for Twi, Sunset was one of those cute ones.

Twilight stared into those big green baby eyes, trying to resist but just couldn't look away and sighed in defeat, "Alright fine, you can have the microwave. Looks like I have to go shopping later. Do you need anything else?"

"Can I have the hair blower?"

Twilight walked upstairs while thinking of adding a new hair blower to the list of things to replace. Leaving Trixie and Sunset to there own devices for a while.

"Why would you make a heat way?" Trixie asked over to Sunny.

"Winter is just wound the cornew Twixie and I would like to stay warm."

"Well sorry to rain on your Sunny day, Sunset but when I'm done with my freeze way it's gonna be a cool afternoon."

"You think your invention is better then mine?" Sunset asked looking at Trixie with a menacing look.

Trixie smirked. "Maaaybe, but don't be to hard on youwself not everypony can be as smart as Twixie."

"My heat way is gonna burn you!" Sunset retorted.

"Oh yeah! My freeze way is gonna send you back to the ice age!"

"Oh Yeah?!"

"Yeah!"

The two bickered and through all sorts of insults at each other. Why are these two fighting you may ask, it might be good old sibling rivalry over each other or maybe it their own ego. Or better yet it could be what happened last week.

****

Last week on Experimentation Day, Trixie and Sunset worked together to make a mini rocket and were now testing it with their friends Onyx. Rainbow Dash and Lightning there to watch from behind their parents.

"Alright everypony count down!"

"3..."

"2..."

"1..."

"Blast Off!"

Trixie hit the button and the rocket zoomed into the sky leaving smoke trails. The rocket went higher and higher up to the sky till suddenly. BOOM! The rocket exploded into millions of colors spreading across the sky like a sonic rainboom, the foals cheered loudly makings 'Ooo's' and 'Aw's' as they watched the pretty colors explode in the sky.

When the colors faded away the foals gathered around Trixie and Sunset praising and admiring their hard work.

"Wow, that was pwetty cool can you two do that again?!" Lighting asked.

"Sowwy but it takes a long time to make one of those things and we don't really feel wike making another." Trixie said.

"Oh well, still pretty cool though. You two are almost as smart as Twiwight." Rainbow complemented.

"Thanks," Sunset said then turned to Onyx. "what did you think Onyx?"

"I really liked the fiweworks girls it was amazing, I wish I could do stuff like that." I complemented.

"Weally?"

"Yeah, I'm not very smart but I happen to like science."

"Oh, then I bet you just feew stupid around Twixie and Sunset huh?" Lightning teased.

"No not at all," I said blushing a little while rubbing the back of my head. "I happen to really like smart ponies."

Trixie was then the one to blush. "S-so do you think smart ponies are...cute?" she asked.

I shrugged. "Sure, smart ponies are cute."

Sunset smiled as an idea came to her little head. "Onyx, how about you come to next weeks Experimentation Day to see our new inventions?" she asked.

I smiled. "Sure I would love to."

"Good, next time you come I'll show you something really cool." she said leaning closer to Onyx a little.

Trixie quickly caught onto what she was doing and ran in between Sunset and Onyx. "I'll show you something cool too, Onyx. And it will be better then Sunsets." she said squinting her eyes at her friend.

Sunset squinted back. "Oh really?!'

I looked back and forth at the two. "Uh...okay?"

****

"My invention is way better then yours by a long shot!" Trixie yelled.

"My heat ray is gonna melt you away!" Sunset retorted.

"We'll see about that!"

"Fine! May the best mare win!"

When Twilight came back they worked hours on their inventions planning and tinkering, took a little nap then went straight back to work on what will be their victory.

Twilight watched as the two worked hard on their inventions until suddenly she heard the door bell ring. Leaving them with there work Twilight went upstairs and to the door opening it she was greeted by Rarity with Onyx in the foal carrier.

"Hey Rarity you're early."

"Hello darling, I know I'm a bit early but I wasn't doing anything today and Onyx wanted to come see the girls." Rarity said looking back at her baby in the foal carrier. "Isn't that right sweetie?"

I replied by cooing and kicking my legs.

"That's fine Rarity, I understand, come on in the girls are still working." Twilight said letting her friend in.

"Thank you darling, where's Spike?" The fashion mare asked not seeing her favorite dragon in the room.

"He's out probably doing his own experiment for the day he should be back soon."

"Twilight."

They both look back at the door to see Spike walk in covered in scratch and teeth marks and collapse on the floor. Twilight quickly ran over to him bending down she cradled his head in her hooves.

"SPIKE! What happened to you?!"

"I-I don't know? The possum, DON'T POKE THE POSSUM!!"

****

Back at the park Spike was still poking the Opossum that was laying in front of him with a stick not realizing he was being watched from a bush by a raccoon. The raccoon ran away into a hollowed out tree and ran down tunneled out halls of the oak. The raccoon ran down these tunnels until it reached it destination a room filled with other park animals squeaking and yelling.

Mice, birds, squirrels and raccoons. The raccoon ran to the end of the room towards a squirrel that was standing on a small stage. He leaned on the squirrel whispering something in his ear.

The squirrel scowled and looked at the other animal. "My brothers, I just got word that another one of us is in trouble right now and needs our help! Mr. Opossum is being tortured by some purple creature, who here is brave enough to join me to free our brother!"

Every animal in the room cheered and they all ran out of the room and down the hall and out the tree.

Spike was to busy poking the possum he didn't realize the big group of animals running towards him. When he notice something that sounded like angry chattering behind him Spike looks back just in time to see the wave of angry animals coming at him.

"OH MY CELESTIAAAAAAAAAA!"

****

After laying Spike in his basket to rest, Twilight and Rarity went down to the basement to see if Trixie and Sunset where done with their inventions.

"Twilight! Twilight!" the two unicorn fillies called crawling up to Twilights legs.

Twilight looks down at them. "What is it girls?"

"We're done with ouw inventions."

They both lifted up their devices. Sunset's a hair dryer with wires sticking out places and Trixie's an ice blue water gun with tubes and flashing lights around it.

"Alright if your ready, LET THE TEST BEGIN!" Twilight yelled then with a flash of her horn two targets appeared in the room.

I got out of the foal carrier and got down on the floor and crawled up to my friends. "Hey girls."

Trixie looks at me. "Hey Onyx, you're just in time to watch me and my amazing fweeze way." she said holding her invention up.

"Don't bothew with her Onyx, my heat way is way cooler." Sunset retorted.

"I'll watch both of you, I bet your inventions are gonna be really cool."

Rarity walked over to me and picked me up. "Come on Onyx, Twilight says we have to get behind the safety zone." she said as she walked over behind a blaster shield along with Twilight.

"Alright you two you may begin when ready."

Sunset was the first to step up. She positioned her heat ray with her magic targeting for the target marker and flipping the switch a red beam of light shot out hitting the target and burning a hole right through.

"Alright that looked like a successful test to me. It's your turn now Trixie."

Trixie stepped closer and targeting the last target she pulled the trigger on the water gun and a beam of ice blue light shot at the target freezing the whole thing in a block of ice then the target fell over and smashed into millions of pieces.

Twilight walked over to them with a smile. "Okay girls, that went excellent. Congratulations, a perfect test!" she said happily.

"Tank you Twiwight, but could you tell us who's was bettew?" Trixie asked.

"Girls you know this isn't a contest, this day is all about education and discovery."

They both ignored her and ran up to Onyx.

"Who do you think is better Onyx?" Sunset asked.

I replied. "I think you were both pwetty good."

"HA! See he knows I'm bettew then you!" Trixie said.

"I never said that."

"He said you where pwetty good, obviouswy he thinks my invention is better.

"I said both of you were pwetty good!"

"Oh Yeah, well take this!"

Sunset pointed her heat ray at Trixie and fired of blast. Trixie jumped out of the way the beam flying past her and hitting a table behind her turning it to ash. Trixie returned fire, firing her freeze ray at Sunset who barely had time to dodge it before it flew behind her and towards the staircase.

Just at that moment Spike was coming down the stairs. "Hey guys what's going on-" he was cut of when the stray freeze beam hit him trapping him in ice. "Not again."

"Girls! You stop fighting right now!" Twilight yelled before her and Rarity were both hit by a stray freeze blast.

The two fought firing off their inventions at each other. Trixie was hiding behind a table with her Freeze ray, while Sunset hid behind the frozen Spike with her heat ray.

Growing tired of this, I took aim fired my laser vision at Trixie's freeze ray melting it to nothing in her magic. Then I aimed at Sunset and using my ice breath I froze her heat ray and it fell to the ground and shattered to pieces.

They both looked at me in shock. "Onyx what awe you doing?!" Trixie yelled.

"You two stop fighting wight now!" I yell back.

"Why should we!?" Sunset asked.

I frowned. "Cause you're sisters, you should wove each other not trying to knock the other off...how would you feew if one of you got hurt?"

They looked at each other then bowed there head.

"I don't know what's going on but can't you wook past yoursewves and forgive each other?

"...Otay Onyx, we'll make up," Sunset said then crawled over next to Trixie. "I'm sowwy."

"I'm sowwy too." Trixie said then spread out her arms, "Fwiends?"

"Fwiends."

They both hugged each other. They stayed like that for a few minutes then let go and looked at the frozen adults.

"So what do we do about them?" Trixie asked.

"I would say thaw them out, but for your safety I think we should leave them for a few minutes." I reply.

"Good idea."

"Anypony wanna go upstairs and pway?" Sunset said.

"Yeah!"

****

Back at the park the animals surrounded the reunited Opossum family as the wife and kids hugged their returned father possum. Then the leader the squirrel walked up to them and the father looked up at him.

"Thank you for coming for me, my lord. I thought I would truly die this day from the dragons relentless poking." the possum said.

"You are welcome my friend." the squirrel said then looked at the other animals. "Now my brothers let us go to my friend Angel's place and ask his friend Fluttershy FOR KIBEL!!

The animals cheered and started marching off for Fluttershy's for a meal fit for a beast.

Author's Note

SS: Another awesome chapter if I do say so myself.

CS: Yeah one question though?

SS: What?

CS: You said earlier that this was safe and that it was Luna approved how was any of that safe?

SS:.....

CS:.....

SS: They had there safety classes on?:twilightblush:

Green Paws

It was a quite day in Canterlot, as Nightmare Moon, Sly, and Blueblood sat in the gardens looking up at Luna who was smiling at them. “Alright my little ponies.” (*whimper*) “And foxling. Today you each are going to help me plant a few flowers, won’t that be nice?”

“Fwowers, that’s boring.” Blueblood said, as he looked at Luna. “Can’t I just go and pway?”

“No Bluey you can’t, my sister said you had to help, it’ll help teach you the values of team work.” with that Blueblood crossed his arms and pouted. “Now none of that I’m sure we’re all going to have fun today, besides you get to get dirty and not get into trouble.” this brought a bit of a smile to Bluebloods face as he looked at Luna.

“Sly, stay away from that.” Nightmare Moon said, as she started to crawl over to Sly who was getting close to a stack of flower pots, only to have both of them levitated and brought back to Luna.

“You’re each going to get a pot.” Luna said, as she levitated a flower pot to each of the younglings and smiled. “Now, then each of you is to plant a flower in the pot and once you’re done we’ll see what grows.”

“But that’ll take forever.” Nightmare Moon whined as she looked at Luna.

“Not with the help of a little magic spell that I’ll also be teaching you today.” both foals smiled at one another and quickly started to get to work while Sly set about watching them and then trying to do the same. As Luna watched she smiled to see how well both foals where mastering their spells and levitating dirt and other seeds and water over to their pots, then smiled at how Sly was doing everything by himself. As they each finished Sly being the last of the ground Luna smiled at them as they each seemed excited to learn a new spell, all except Sly who was patting the top of the dirt in his pot after planting what he wanted to plant. “Alright little ones let’s see what grows.” with that Luna started to teach both Blueblood and Nightmare Moon the magic spell to help speed up the flowers growth while Sly watched from a distance still with his pot watching as his friends planets sprouted and bloomed getting the foals to smile and laugh as they watched their creations grow. “Alright Sly since you can’t do magic I’ll make your plant grow.” Luna said, as she walked over and started to cast her spell only to watch as Sly covered the pot with his body and whimpered slightly. “What’s the matter don’t you want me to make your plant grow?” Sly shook his head, getting Luna to smile. “Alright little one we won’t use magic on this one, but remember you’re going to have to water it ever day and give it plenty of sun light if you want it to grow.”

For a week after that day it wasn’t hard to tell where the little Fox was, if not in bed taking a nap with Luna or sleeping the night away, he was out in the garden watching the little flower pot. “Here again I see.” Sly looked up and smiled at Philomena coming in for a landing. “Still waiting for the little flower to grow?”

“Yes ma-am.” Sly looked at the pot and smiled.

“And your sure you don’t want just a little help with it, I mean it wouldn’t take much.”

“No thank you ma-am, I want to do this myself.”

“Alright then, but since you’re out here all the time you haven’t happen to seen Firebird around have you?” Sly thought for a moment and then smiled slightly.

“I saw him a few hours ago; he was asking lots of questions.”

“Questions?”

“About you.”

“About me? What kind of questions? And don’t lie to me little pup I’ll be able to tell.” with that Sly nodded several times.

“Well he was mostly asking about this female phoenix.”

“A female phoenix? “

“Yeah he’s been kind of keeping an eye on her for the past few days, and was hoping in knew a few things she might like.”

“Really, and do you know this other phoenix?” Philomena asked, as she leaned in close and gave Sly a very stern look.

“Yep, she’s nice and funny, and like to play, and knows the best kinds of pranks. I think Firebird might like her.” Philomena’s eyes started to fill with fire as she glared at Sly.

“And just where might I find this female phoenix this time of day, my little friend?”

“You might find her at the pond right now, just fly over and look down you might see her.” with that Philomena took off like a rocket and started to fly over the pond scanning the area looking for the one that would dare try to take her beloved away from her.

“I don’t see another phoenix around here; I’m sure I would have heard something about it or at least bumped into this other phoenix…. Alright calm down Philomena just remember what Sly said, if I look down I might see her.” with that Philomena flew over the pond several times looking down and around the 5th time she was starting to get very frustrated. “I don’t see anything down there the only phoenix I see is my own,… reflection… why that Sly little...” a smile spread across Philomena’s beak as she took off back towards Sly who was still sitting and waiting to see his plant grow. “Oh Sly.”

“Oh hello again, did you see her?”

“Oh, why yes I did Sly. I did see this phoenix you’re talking about.” with that Philomena started to tickle Sly with her feathers. “You little trickster.” Sly giggles and laughed as Philomena showed no mercy in her tickling, nether one of them noticing another figure walking up on them.

“Well isn’t this a pleasant scene.” Kit said, as getting Philomena’s attention. “Not really sure if I should rescue him or help you.” Kit said as he sat down and looked at Sly panting on the ground while Philomena only smiled slightly. “Things must have been quiet around here since I’ve been gone.”

“Well, Discord does a few pranks once and a while but nothing really all that bad.” Kit nodded to Philomena and then turned to Sly who had finished catching his breath.

“And what about you little one, what have you been up to?”

“Luna taught me how to plant things.”

“Well that sounds nice, and what have you planted?”

“Not sure, still waiting for it to grow.” Sly looked at the pot getting Kit to turn his attention to it.

“I see.” Kit waved his hand over the pot and then smiled at he looked at Sly who now had a worried look on his face. “Don’t worry, I didn’t cast any spells on the seedling just feeling it’s life force, and I can safely say it’s very strong so that means you’re taking really good care of it.” These words washed the fear from Sly’s face and replaced it with a broad smile. “Now then if you’ll excuse me I have to go and say hello to Celestia and Luna they don’t really know I’m back yet.”

“Well Luna is in the play room watching over Nightmare Moon and Blueblood, and Celestia is in the day court.” Philomena explained as she pointed in the two different directions. “And right now I’m watching over this little trickster.”

“Oh I see, well you realize that if he’s managed to trick you, that it just means you taught him very well.” with that Philomena raised her head high with pride. “Well I better get going, need to make my presents known, and from what I hear some of the nobles have been getting a little to snooty lately.”

“You can say that again.” with that Kit vanished which was shortly followed by gasp from the royal court that was shortly followed by Celestia laughing. “I wonder what he did?” just then Kit came running past with a group of nobles in clown make up.

“Run for your lives it’s the killer klowns from outer space.” Kit laughed, as he waved at Philomena who fell on the ground laughing. Sly smiled and then turned his attention back to his little pot, his tail wagged with anticipation as he kept watching hopping to see his little plant sprout.

“Here how about I help you water it.” As Philomena got a small watering can and swooped down to the pond she started to poor a little water on the pot smiling as she watched Sly watch closely. “Are you going to sit here all day again?”

“Yes ma-am.”

“Alright then I’m going to go and see if I can find the elusive Firebird A. Bird of Fire. Stay out of trouble.” Sly nodded and turned his attention back to his little pot. As night was starting to fall Luna walked out and found Sly sleeping next to the flower pot curled up around it. “Sly, It’s time for bed.” Sly opened his eyes and looked up at Luna then quickly looked at the plant and upon seeing no sprout frowned slightly. “It does take a while for a plant to grow naturally Sly give it time. I’m sure your little flower is almost about to sprout.” As Luna levitated Sly she couldn’t help but smile as he waved at the plant as if saying goodbye. “You can come back out here tomorrow; I promise nothing is going to happen to your plant.” As Luna carried Sly in he curled up once more and started to dream about what the plant might be.

When morning came Sly was the first one out of bed and running down to the gardens only to be levitated off the ground and carried towards the dinning hall. “First breakfast then you can go see your little flower.” Luna placed Sly on her back with Nightmare Moon getting the little filly to smile.

“So how’s it doing?”

“It hasn’t sprouted yet, but Kit came by yesterday and said it was really strong.”

“I heard Kit came by yesterday, turned the entire day court into one large clown group.”

“Yep but I can’t wait until it sprouts, I want to see what it becomes.”

“Well it’ll be a flower.”

“Maybe, but it could also be like Chomper.”

“I suppose, but I don’t think mommy would like that.”

“You don’t think I would like what, my little moon?” Luna asked, as she looked back at Nightmare moon and Sly.

“I was just thinking what would happen if Sly’s plant is like Chomper.” Nightmare Moon knew that the adults couldn’t understand the animals so most of the conversations that her and Sly had went unnoticed, or was written off as a little filly pretending.

“Well I think first we would need a bigger pot.” Luna jest, as she walked into the dinning room. After breakfast Sly ran off to the garden where he found his pot and quickly looked at it only to see that nothing had changed. As he lay back down on the ground he kept a close eye on it waiting to see the first signs of his hard work. When Sly woke up from his little nap he looked back at the pot and his eyes widened as he saw a very small green stem coming up from the soil. “IT GREW! IT GREW! IT GREW!” Sly quickly ran down the hall and found Nightmare Moon and Blueblood playing in the play room. As he ran up and looked at Nightmare Moon his tail wagging she smiled at him.
“Did your plant grow?” Sly nodded, getting Nightmare Moon to smile. “Well let’s go see.” with that Sly lead the way as the trio made it back to the garden where Sly sat proudly beside the pot and looked at Nightmare Moon and Blueblood examining the plant.

“Is that it?” Blueblood comment earned him a bop on the head by Nightmare Moon. “Well I guess it is still young.”

“It looks great Sly, if you keep watering it and taking care of it. I bet it’s going to be the best plant in the garden mommy will be so proud.” with that Sly smiled and then looked at Blueblood.

“I guess but it doesn’t really look-” Another bop on the head got Blueblood to sit up and look at Nightmare Moon rubbing his head. “I mean it looks great just keep up the good work.” the rest of the day Nightmare Moon and Blueblood remained in the garden playing and helping Sly with his little flower, and as the rest of that week went on Sly spent everyday taking care of the little flower watering it making sure that it was always in the sun light by slowly moving the pot around the garden making sure that it didn’t stay in the shade for to long. Then came the day that the flower bloomed, it looked like a black rose, but the petals had streaks of red and white specks all over them. In his hast wanting of wanting to show off his prized little plant Sly started to push the little pot across the halls heading for Luna’s room wanting her to be one of the first to see the little flower.

“Hey Firebird check it out.” Philomena said, as she pointed at Sly who was slowly pushing the pot across the floor.

“Looks like his flower bloomed.”

“I’ll say, that little guy has been tending to that flower for a while now, he’s worked so hard on it.”

“Uh-oh trouble.” Firebird said, as he pointed at two ponies walking down the hall. Upper Crust and Jet Set walking down the hall.

“Just look at this, I swear first they started by taking in that demon foal, now we hear of Princess Luna adopted a foxling like a foal, and just look at this.” Upper Crust placed her hoof on the pot and glared down at Sly who kept trying to move the pot but couldn’t budge it. “Creatures should just remain in their place, just like the lower class of ponies should remember their place away from their better halves.” Sly looked up at Upper Crust and growled slightly, wanting her to remove her hoof for he could take his plant and go. “Listen here you worthless flea bitten mutt.” Upper Crust threw the pot against the wall smashing it and getting Sly to run to it and whimper as he looked at his now de-potted flower.

“OH SHE DID NOT JUST DO THAT!” Philomena flared up and screeched at the top of her lungs giving Firebird a bit of the fright. As well as both adults as they looked up in just enough time to see Philomena dive towards them and run them off while Firebird flew down and tried to comfort Sly who had ran to his broken plant and dying flower and started to let out pained howl.

For about ten minutes Philomena chased both Jet Set and Upper Crust around the castle before the two busted into the day court screaming their heads off as Philomena dive bombed them and scratched them with her claws, and beat them with her wings. “HELP THIS CRAZY BIRD IS TRYING TO KILL US!!” Upper crust yelled, as Philomena got a hold of her mane and started to try and pull it out of her head.

“PHILOMENA PHOENIX!” Celestia said in her Canterlot voice getting everything to go quit as Philomena see to snap back to her senses. “Young Lady, I raised you better then this.” Celestia walked down from her throne and looked at Philomena who had her head hung slightly. “Now can you kindly explain to me what this is all about?”

“That crazy bird just attacked us.” Upper Crust protested, as she tried to straighten her mane. “She tried to scratch out our eyes with those lethal weapons of hers, how in Equestria can such a wild beast be allowed to roam the castle with out being supervised?”

“Is she the one?” Celestia looked up to the sound of Kit’s voice and saw him standing in the throne room door way holding Sly and a reformed potted plant in his arms while Firebird rode on his shoulder. Celestia heard Sly’s whimper and then turned her attention to both Jet Set and Upper Crust.

“It seems that I owe somepony an apology.” Celestia leaned down to Philomena and nuzzled her slightly. “I’m sorry I scolded you, if I knew you were coming to some other ponies aid I wouldn’t have.” Celestia then straightened herself and scowled slightly at the two snobs. “As for you two, I believe you have already been warned about your behavior in this castle once before.” Kit walked up and set Sly on the ground with his little flower and let Firebird join Philomena.

“Before we go any further you’re going to say you’re sorry for what you did.”

“How dare you speak to us in such away, Princess are you going to let this brute get away with that.” before Celestia could answer Kit started to laugh slightly as he folded his arms and started to shake his head. “What’s so funny?” Kit looked up at Upper Crust.

“The fact that you thought that was a request.” with that Kit snapped his fingers and both ponies found themselves slammed to the floor in a bowing position. “Now say you’re sorry or I’ll begin to treat you both like the spoiled brats you are in front of all your upper class friends.”

“Fine, we’re sorry.” Upper Crust said, through gritted teeth.

“Very good now remain like that while I explain everything to the princess.” Once Kit had explained what happened, Celestia looked down at the two snobs not very happy. “Got any ideas of punishment?”

“I shall hand them over to my sister to decide their fate since it was Sly that they attacked.”

“But I didn’t do anything Jet Set protested as he struggled.”

“That’s the point you didn’t try and stop your wife you just let her hurt a youngling, what kind of stallion lets its mare go around hurting innocent creatures?” Kit asked, as he looked at Jet Set. “Now since we do have a while before Princess Luna wake for her nightly duties we will have to place you somewhere, and I have the perfect place.” When Luna had heard what had happened to Sly most of Canterlot knew of her anger, in fact ponies in Ponyville knew of it as well, and when she had calmed down enough both her and Celestia arrived in Kit’s garden in their old castle where they found Kit playing a game of catch with Chomper.

“Where are they, I shall deal with those two monsters the same way I deal with any creature that dares threaten one of our subject.” Kit looked at Luna and smirked slightly. “What do you find so funny.”

“Oh nothing, I just think you might like some new additions to my garden.” with that Kit gave Chomper a little pet and started to lead the sisters deeper into the garden until they reached a clearing where they found two pony shaped trees. “I figured they might grow up a bit this way since they failed the other way.” Luna walked up and glared at the two wooden ponies then looked at Kit.

“They still live?”

“They live, think, and feel.”

“And how do you see this as a punishment.”

“As I said princess they feel, I figured if you let them stay like this they can spend sometime learning what it’s like to be a plant.”

“I see, and as you said they are thinking as well?”

“As we speak they are most likely hoping that you will tell me to turn them back, or thinking how you might punish them worse.”

“They would be wise to wonder if my temper will be soothed in a month time when you will release them and they will answer to me.”

“As you wish princess.” with that Luna turned and started to walk away from the two pony trees.

“It might give me enough time to bring back public flogging.” Luna added loud enough to ensure she was heard but winking at Celestia and Kit. As the three walked away a woodpecker landed on the Upper Crust head and started to peck at it in a steady pace.

Author's Note

This Chapter was made by the Co-writer Crystal Shard.

SS: Uh they can’t be harmed can they, I mean I really don’t think they need any more holes in their heads.

CS: Don’t worry they can’t be damaged, but that doesn’t mean they won’t feel everything being done to them.

SS: wait so Upper Crust is getting.

CS: a really bad headache right now.

SS: Well does this story have a moral or anything?

CS: wait the chapters are supposed to have morals?… since when?

SS: They don’t I just figured you thought with something this long it might have a moral to it.

CS: Alright I guess I have one.

SS: Alright what is it?

CS: Don’t be a jerk or you’ll wind up like a tree.

SS::facehoof:

Run Discord Run

It was a quiet day at Canterlot Castle, all the ponies going about their own business peacefully. Princess Celestia was in the royal shower in her room washing up for the day, lathering her beautiful mane with her favorite shampoo. When she was done and rinsed out the suds and soap, she climbed out the shower and rapping a towel around her waist she walked towards the sink and wiped the mist away on the mirror.

When the mist was gone she looked at her reflection.

"AAAHHHHH!" the Princess screamed when she looked at her mane that now looked like her little sisters dark star studded mane. She looked at her mane for a moment longer then ran back to the shower and grabbed the bottle of shampoo, taking a closer look she could see a little of the label was slightly removed. Peeling it off her jaw dropped when she saw the label of one of Luna's special shampoo bottles.

She stared for a moment in bewilderment then started grinding her teeth together. There's only one pony who would do this kind of thing to her. "Discord!"

Then suddenly there was another scream from down the hall. Quickly leaving the bathroom with her star covered mane Celestia ran down the hall till she reached Luna's room and ran inside and to her bathroom to see at the bathroom mirror her sister with her rainbow mane.

Luna turned around to look at Celestia. "He got you too?"

Celestia nodded. "I think it's about time we did something about Discord." she said.

Then there was another scream and both Princesses ran out into the hall and into the nursery where they saw a squirming Blueblood rolling around the floor. Celestia ran to his side kneeling down in worry. "Blue what's wrong?!" she asked.

Blueblood looked up at her pleadingly. "Auntie hewp! There's something in my diapie!" he yelled.

"Okay, okay just calm down, I'll get it." she said then lifting Blueblood up into a sitting position she dug in the back of his diaper with her magic and pulled out some earth worms.

"Boy, is Discord on a roll today?" Luna said.

"Yeah and when I find him I'm going to strangle him!"

"AAHHHH!"

"That was Nightmawe!" Blueblood said.

Grabbing Blueblood, they ran out the nursery going next door to Nightmare's room and when they entered they saw her crying in her crib her coat and mane pink with Sly trying to comfort her.

Luna ran over to the crib picking her up and cradling her, she started rocking her back and forth. "Sweetie it's okay, it's okay calm down." she cooed.

"Mommy my coat is PINK!!" she yelled into her mother's coat.

"I know, I know it'll be okay alright. We're gonna find Discord and get him back for this."

"Indeed we will sister," Celestia said as she walked next to her sister. "Discord has been playing jokes nonstop for a week now and I think it's about time he got what's coming to him, a lesson he'll won't forget."

****

In a tree in the garden, Discord was laying on a limp with his friend Kit on another branch across from him taking a little break from a job well done.

"Oh boy, today was a good day. I've haven't had this much chaos in a while." Discord said.

Kit shook his head. "You know they're going to get you back for all you've done to them eventually right?" he said.

He just laughed. "HA! No way are they ever going to catch me, they're to busy with their duties and eating cake to bother."

"What have you've done today anyway?" Kit asked.

"Well I switched Celestia's and Luna's shampoo, put worms in Blueblood's diaper and turned Nightmare pink. Just now I made a Grilled Cheese army."

Discord pointed to the ground and Kit looks down to see a small group of grilled cheese sandwiches with legs and arms and creepy little faces run across the field past their tree while talking some grilled cheese gibberish.

"Discord, I'm serious, if you don't stop this you're gonna get it."

"Tch, no way hosay, this chaos train is rolling and it isn't gonna stop for nothing." then suddenly his stomach started to growl loudly. "Now excuse me it's lunch time so I'm going to search the kitchen for something to eat.

And with a snap of his fingers he disappeared leaving Kit to ponder how long before his friends demise.

****

In the kitchen Discord searched the refrigerator and cabinets for something to munch on but just couldn't find anything to his liking. Then he saw in the corner of his eye, a plate of cookies laying on the kitchen counter.

"Well looks like my lucky day." Discord said as he walked up to the table and took one cookie and took a bite tasting that rich gooey goodness of chocolate chip.

One by one he ate a cookie until the plate was empty. Satisfied he was about to leave the kitchen till suddenly there was a loud growl from his stomach.

"Strange, I didn't think I would still be hungry."

His stomach growled again only more painful and he held his stomach in pain. "W-What's going on here?"

"You're getting what you deserve."

In a flash of light Princess Celestia appeared along with Luna there manes back to normal with the foals on their backs.

"Princess? What's going on?!" he asked starting to worry.

"We're tired of your tricks Discord so me and Luna made you some 'special' cookies and left them here knowing you would probably eat them." Celestia replied.

"And we helped." Nightmare said happily from Luna's back Blueblood waving from Celestia's.

"What was in those cookies?!"

"Nothing just your regular ingredients and a potion."

"What! What kind of potion?!?"

Celestia smirked evilly. "You'll see."

Suddenly the ponies in front of him started growing in size. Discord's eyes grew as he knew what exactly was happening. "No...No anything but that!"

"Yes Discord, that."

Discord looked behind at his legs and yelled when he saw them start to retreat into his body becoming smaller. He looks up at Celestia pleadingly. "Please Celestia I'm sorry. I'll stop with the pranks for a while just please stop this!"

She shook her head. "It's a little too late for that Discord."

Just as she said that the final portion of the potion took affect and Discord was now a little baby draconequus. Discord looked up at the Princesses, fear clearly in his eyes.

Luna cooed. "Aww look how cute~ he is now Celestia."

Celestia nodded. "Yes he sure is Lulu, he's so cute it's almost hard not to be mad at him almost...now Discord it's time to get you in your diaper before you have an accident."

Celestia's horn started to glow and a diaper appeared in her magic floating in the air for Discord to see. Discord looked at that diaper in utter horror, he was being babied and was about to be diapered there was only one thing to do.

Run Discord, run!

Discord ran out of that kitchen faster then Rainbow Dash when she makes a Sonic Rainboom. He ran down the hall not daring to look back as he knew he was being pursued by Celestia and the others.

"Hewp me Gwilled Cheese Army!"

The grilled cheese army were nearby by didn't go to help Discord, instead ran over to a air vent opening and taking off the cover they entered the air vents.

"How could this happen to me," Discord said to himself as he ran. "how could Super-Stallion do this to me?"

Like this.

Suddenly Discord tripped falling down onto his belly. Flipping onto his back he looked down to see Celestia run then jump right over top of him the diaper in her magic next to her.

"Time to put on the diaper Discord."

"NO!" Discord yelled before snapping his fingers and disappearing out of sight.

****

Discord reappeared in the gardens panting heavily sitting on the ground. "Oh man that one twick already got me worn out. If it was that hawd for me to just get away I won't even be able to go home. I got to find Kit and ask him to turn me back."

Discord got back onto his feat and ran through the garden hoping that his young (older) friend was still sitting in the tree. When he reached the tree he looked up the trunk to see Kit still laying on the branch with his hands on the back of his head.

"Kit!" Discord called.

Kit opened his eyes and looked around for the caller, then looking down he raised a brow when he saw a little draconequus. "Discord is that you?"

He nodded. "Yes, yes Kit pwease hewp me." Discord said lifting his arms up pleadingly.

Kit lifted down his tail and wrapped his coils around Discords waist then lifted him up over his head. "What happened?"

Discord explained everything to Kit and he sighed.

"I told you, you would get it."

"Can you change me back?"

"Sorry I can't." he replied.

"Why not!?" Discord yelled not realizing he was about to cry.

"I'm sorry, but if I helped you Celestia would get mad at me then I'd be the one she tries to put a diaper on."

"But I don't want to be a baby." Discord whimpered.

"Hey come on man, tell you what, I'll help you hide from her until this passes over she's probably just mad right now, if we go back to her later I'm sure she'll change her mind and turn you back." Kit said comforting Discord's nerves.

*Sniff* "Otay thanks Kit."

Kit chuckled. "No problem, I have to say you make a pretty cute baby, Discord." he said as he rocked the young Discord in his coils.

"Hey, stop wocking me." he complained before yawning and blinking his eyes tiredly.

"You sleepy buddy?"

Discord nodded. "Mmhmm, running made me sweepy."

"Hmm well you can take a nap if you want." Kit said still rocking him.

"No...need...nap." Discord said before the motion being rocked made him fall asleep.

Kit smiled and laid Discord on a branch to sleep. Then he heard hoof steps approaching and he looks down to see Celestia and the others at the bottom of the tree looking left and right probably for Discord. Grabbing the coils of the branch he fell off to be hanging upside down right in front of Celestia's face.

"Hello Princess, how are you today."

Gaining her composure she smiled. "Ah hello Kit, have you seen Discord lately?"

Kit put a hand to his chin in thought. "Hmm, not since he went to the kitchen why you ask did something happen?"

"Oh nothing we just want to know where he is so we can talk." she lied.

"About what?"

"Things."

"What kind of things?"

"Nothing important just things."

"If there not important then why you want to talk to him about it?"

"It's just things okay, why do you have to know?"

As the two talked Nightmare looked up into the tree and smiled when she saw Discord sleeping on the branch. "Mommy, Mommy thewe he is." she said pointing a hoof up the tree.

Luna looks up and smiles. "Good job Moony." she said then reaching with her magic she tried to grab Discord.

Noticing this, Kit quickly went back up the tree and grabbing Discord he jumped out the foliage of the tree running away from the group who then started to pursue him.

Discord started to open his eyes and looked up at Kit. "What's going on?"

"The others found you and now we're running."

Discord's eyes grew wide. "Oh no, what are we gonna do?"

Kit stopped for a minute and put Discord down. "You keep running and I'll keep them busy as long as I can."

Discord nodded and quickly ran away. Kit watched him run away then looked back ahead of him to see Celestia and Luna walk up to him.

"Where's Discord, Kit. And don't lie." Luna demanded.

"He ran away."

"Where?"

"I can't tell you."

"Why are you defending him, you know he deserves it so why protect him?" Celestia asked.

"Look, I know that Discord can be a jerk sometimes, okay a lot of times but he's still my friend and even though he's a total jerk you stick by your friends and that's what I'm going to do."

"You know you can't stop us Kit. Your conscious wouldn't allow any of us to get hurt let alone hurt us." Luna retorted.

Kit shrugged. "That's true I can't hurt you. But the Grilled Cheese Army can." he said pointing to a nearby bush.

The Grilled Cheese Army then jumped out of the bush.

"What can they do?" Nightmare asked.

Then the sandwiches pulled out weapons from their backs.

"Looks like they found the armory."

The grilled cheese charged and Celestia yelled. "Bring it on!" before charging at them.

Discord was running down the hall as fast as he can. Suddenly he comes up to a dead end no way of continuing on, he turned around about to go back but Celestia and Luna was right there in front of him with big smirks.

"Yay we got him." Blueblood said.

"Hewp me armed Gwilled Cheese Army!" Discord yelled.

Celestia walked closer. "The army is gone, Discord." she said whipping the bread crumbs from her lips.

"No!"

"Now it's time for you to turn yourself in." she said as she walked even closer the diaper floating in her magic.

"No, no NOOOOOOO!!"

****

"NO!" Discord screamed as he shot up from his bed.

The door to his room bursts open and Kit, Firebird and Grilled Cheese Army rush in to the side of his bed.

"Discord what's wrong, why are you yelling?!" Kit asked.

"Oh man. Kit, I had the strangest dream, you were in it and you guys were in it, you weren't Firebird."

"Wouldn't be the first I wasn't somewhere. What happened?" Firebird asked.

Discord explained what happened in his dream and Kit laughed. "Don't worry Discord, that would never happen to you right Super-Stallion?" he said looking over to a white stallion in the room with a black mane and devilishly handsome blue eyes.

"No I would never do that for two very good reasons." Super-Stallion said.

"What are those reasons?" Discord asked.

"One: You're the antagonist and you keep the story entertaining. And Two: you would make an ugly baby."

"Ouch."

"I have a question."

"Yes Firebird?"

"How are you here?"

......

......

"I have no idea."

Everypony in the room looked at Discord for an answer. He smirked. "A lord of Chaos never reveals his tricks."

Author's Note

CS: Do you really think he's an ugly baby.

SS: Nah he's pretty cute as a little kid, that was just a joke. After this chapter I'm feeling kinda hungry.

CS: Me too.

FB: Walks up to them with a grilled cheese sandwitch in wing taking a bite out of it.) You said it.

CS: Firebird...where did you get that?:twilightoops:

FB: Grilled Cheese Army.

CS::pinkiegasp:

SS::pinkiegasp:

FB: What do you expect to happen when you made an army of grilled chees?!:ajbemused:

Discord: Is there any left!?:pinkiehappy:

Dragon Dash

Rainbow Dash woke up to a clap of thunder. She looked around. It was dark outside. She was about to go back to sleep when she heard voices.

"Thanks for coming on such short notice, Zecora."

"It is my honor, to watch your two fodder." Zecora rhymed. Dash heard footsteps and the door creaking open. Fluttershy poked her head in the room. When she saw her little Dashie awake, she sneaked in.

"Well Dashie, mommy has to go to Canterlot." Fluttershy said.

"Why?" Dash asked.

"We have been called by Celestia, not sure what for though. I hope it's nothing scary." Fluttershy mentioned. "So while mommy is gone, Zecora will be watching over you and Dusty." Rainbow Dash shook her head.

"You're not going without me." She commanded.

"No my little Dashie, you have to stay here. If anything were to happen to you..." Fluttershy shuddered to think what would happen.

"I don't care, you went last time without me, and if Celestia called the mane 6, I'm still the ewement of woyalty so I am still a part of this group." Dash argued.

"The little foal is right, her help you will need, for without, you will not succeed." Zecora rhymed quietly.

"See, ewen Zecowa knows when I'm right." Dash exclaimed. Fluttershy shushing her due to Lightning still sleeping.

"Well, I guess, but you better be on your best behavior missy. I do NOT want a repeat of the Toy Store, got it?" Fluttershy asked, picking Dash out of her crib. She changed her diaper then she picked up her saddle, put it on her back, then picked up Rainbow and set her on.

"Hang on." Fluttershy whispered. Rainbow nodded and hung onto Futters' mane.

Fluttershy carefully left her cottage. She then flew up into the air with Rainbow hanging onto her mane having the time of her life. Fluttershy was worried what would happen if Rainbow Dash got hurt. Dash was more than her baby, she was her best friend. If anything happened to her.... She shook her head. She just couldn't think of that. She slowly descended. She landed on the train stop next to twilight. She looked back to find a sleeping Dash on her back, still holding on tight, by sucking on Fluttershy's mane.

"I thought you said you weren't going to bring her, Darling?" Rarity asked.

"Yeah we did promise that whatever happens is too much for the little foals." Twilight reminded her.

"Ye...Yeah, but she was really fussy. And I just couldn't leave her behind." Fluttershy replied.

"Well, ya still got time to bring her back, the train won't arrive for another couple minutes." Applejack stated.

"Zecora also said we would need her if we were to succeed." Fluttershy stated. That didn't get any arguements. They all remembered what happened when Zecora predicted the future and they didn't listen.

Just then the train came. Everypony got on, and sat down. Fluttershy took a separate cabin from the rest, knowing what she would have to do when Rainbow woke up. She looked at her little foal. If there got to be real danger, she was going to leave Dashie with Luna. She could play with Nightmare and Blueblood, while the rest of the Mane 6 risked their lives. She nodded to herself. That is what she would do.

She popped out of her stupor when she felt Rainbow move. She looked at her with sleepy eyes.

"Hey mommy, I had an amazing dr...." she was cut off when she realized they were in a train. "Nevermind." Her stomach growled, which made her blush, as much as a foal could blush, which incidentally made Fluttershy giggle. Dash looked at Fluttershy. She took loving care of her so well. It reminded her of her real mom. She popped out of her stupor when Fluttershy put a wing on Dash's Back. She noticed a tear was climbing down her face.

"Is my little Dashie hungry?" Fluttershy mumbled. Dash just nodded, and Fluttershy got into position as she nursed. The nursing lasted most of the trip, and as the train reached near the Canterlot station, Dashie looked up at her Mommy, and smiled.

Fluttershy was thinking to herself about the predicament at hoof with Rainbow as the train pulled up. The stopping of the train caught her attention, and she popped the saddlebags back on her back, and let Dash climb up on her back. She reunited with the rest of the Mane 6, and they headed up to the castle.

"So what do you think Celestia needs us for?" Pinkie Pie asked bouncing everywhere.

"I hope not another pickle jar... You think with all that magic, she could open it herself. I mean I could open one of those with my hooves tied behind my back." Applejack replied.

As they approached the gate, the guard on duty looked at them, his eyes widened as he saw Dash, but said nothing, for fear of any punishments. He quickly opened the gate, letting them in. They trotted up the path, being led by a guard. On the way in, Twilight saw Flash Sentry. She smiled he stared back, smiling. They entered the castle.

The guard took them to the throne room. "Your Highnesses, You have guests." He announced before leaving with the other posted guard in the throne room.

"Pricess Celestia, Princess Luna, we came as soon as we could." Twilight announced.

"Thank you Twilight, I have called you here today, because there is a great disturbance in the force."

“Uh does anypony know what she is talking about?” Applejack whispered.

“The Anges Mountains, to the farthest north of Equestria, lies a dragon that protects the borders, named Zorath.” Luna explained

“A….a… Dragon?” Fluttershy stammered.

“Yes Fluttershy, a dragon.” Twilight said.

“As I was saying, it was put at the mountains to stop invaders from coming in, but as of recent we have reports of it terrorizing towns nearby on either side of the mountains. Neighboring countries are complaining that we need to put a stop to it. Celestia and I would do it, but we cannot deal with Zorath and the Canterlot Festival.” Luna explained.

“So you want us to go, and defeat a dragon so that all of Equestria and Arlor can be saved? Hooray! What are we waiting for!?!?!” Pinkie Pie asked, bringing a couple streamers out of her saddlebags and throwing them. Twilight gave herself a facehoof, reminding herself to never give Pinkie Pie streamers or confetti as a present ever again.

“You will most likely need these, I was hoping we wouldn’t have to get rid of Zorath, but it may just come to that.” Celestia said, unlocking a box and levitating the Elements of Harmony to Twilight. Twilight glanced at the Element of Loyalty, the shining red gem shaped like a lightning bolt. Then she remembered about Rainbow.

“Princess, we have a problem.” She stated. Celestia was about to question, but then she saw Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty.

“Hmm.. you may be right, we may have to go up to the mountains after all.” Celestia thought out loud.

“NOO!” everyone looked at Rainbow Dash, who had just climbed down off of Fluttershy’s back, and crawled closer towards the princess.

“But Dashie….” Fluttershy whined

“No buts, Fwuttershy. Equestria needs us, all of us. I don’t cawe if I am forced to grow up all over again, if I'm needed to hewp out, then I am going to hewp. We can't use the Magic of Friendship without all 6 of us. I can do this!” she said, flying up into the air. Everyone just stared at her. “I can still fwy, and I’m still amazingly awesome, no matter my age. I can still help out.” She said, grabbing the Element of Loyalty from Twilight's magic. She tried fitting it over her head, but nothing happened. Twilight shook her head, and gave everyone their elements, she put on her crown, and Rainbow Dash started to glow again, so bright that everyone had to look away. When everyone looked back, a cyan colored mare fell from the sky. Rainbow was a full grown mare again. Everyone looked at Celestia and Luna for answers. Their faces were as awestruck as the Mane 6’s. Even Rainbow looked surprised.

"Oh my GAWSH!!! Dashie, you're.... Back to normal!" Pinkie Pie screamed. Everyone started at Dash.

"Woo Hoo!" Dash said, flying into the air. "I'm normal again!"

"Woo Hoo. Now I can plan you a welcome back party! It will have streamers, and balloons, and rainbow confetti, and... And..." Pinkie Pie was interupted when Twilight put a hoof over her mouth.

"We can deal with the party later, for now, we have a problem to solve." Twilight stated.

"Hmm, it would seem that the same elements that could cure me of Nightmare, cured the uncurable case of Rainbow Dash's Regression." Luna whispered out loud.... Which was pretty much just normal talking for her. Everypony looked at her for a moment, then back at Rainbow who was flying around all happy. Everyone except Fluttershy.

Rainbow saw the saddened Fluttershy, and didn't even have to ask what it was about. She felt happy now that she was back to normal, but she knew both Fluttershy, and a part of herself, would miss what had transpired in the past year.

"OK everypony, let's get going, we have a long trek ahead of us." Twilight stated. They all left out of the throne room, all except for Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Even the Royal Sisters left.

"Ya'll comin Sugarcube?" Applejack peeked back into the throne room and asked.

"Yeah Applejack, just give us a moment." Dash said. Applejack looked into both Dash's and Fluttershy's eyes, nodded, then left out the castle with the rest of the group. It was at that moment, tears started dripping out of Fluttershy's eyes. Thats when she felt something on her back. She looked over, to see Rainbow Dash

"Fluttershy, you have no idea.... Well I guess you do, you were there after all, but back to the point. You have no idea how much you watching me and helping me has done for me over the past couple months. It has been amazing, everything you've ever done for me, it felt like my Mother. I don't remember much about her, but I remember the feelings I did get from her. You, and You alone have brought that up in my eyes. You are like the Mom I've always wished I had, and you have no idea how much it impacted my life. I probably wouldn't have said it before, but I am glad that I dragged you out of your house to watch me do my 'Failed' trick, that caused all of this. I don't know what i would have done if you hadnt been there. What I'm trying to say, is for all these months, thank you for being my Mommy." Rainbow Dash said, wiping a tear from her eye. Rainbow hung her head low. Fluttershy nuzzled her little Dashie.

"It will all be ok my little Dashie." Fluttershy said.

"You just gotta remember, you still have Lightning to look after, she needs you more than I do now, but if it's OK with you, I might need you a bit too." Dash smiled. Fluttershy nodded. "We should catch up to the others." she said, taking flight.

Before she could get out the door. "Dashie?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah Mom?" Dash questioned.

"Thank you, and you're Welcome." Fluttershy replied, taking flight, and following Rainbow Dash out to the group. They met them at the castle gates.

"Welcome back, Rainbow Dash." Twilight said, poking her head out of the map.

"Wow Egghead, you finally looked out of a book long enough to notice the stuff around ya? I'm amazed!" Rainbow joked. For a couple moments everypony looked seriously at Rainbow Dash. Then they all broke out into a fit of laughter.

When they all calmed down, someone spoke up. "OK everyone, let's get going, we have little foals to get back to." We all looked at Fluttershy. Maybe, after all, all that taking care of Rainbow actually made a difference in Fluttershy's life. This entire day, she never whispered or was shy once. Rainbow nodded at that thought, and smiled.

The trek was long, and took well about a day. They had to pass through parts of equestria, that not many ponies visited. In the distance they saw black smoke, signaling a fire had taken place. Finally after a long while of walking, they decided to rest for awhile. There was a small house on the side of the trail, and the owner, after seeing who they were, offered them into the house. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, decided to stay outside. Even with the lurking danger, she had a lot on her mind. She laid down on a cloud, thinking to herself about the past and future, as she slowly nodded off to sleep.

"Who?" Dash woke up. She looked around, to find an owl perched on the top of the house below her, looking up. She smiled and shook her head. That's when she noticed everyone was outside. She flew down to greet them.

"Hey, sup?" she asked, as she flew in and landed next to Fluttershy.

"Notin sugarcube, we were just waiting on you." Applejack said.

"Yeah, we are ready to head out, isn't that great?" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"Yeah... Great." Rainbow muttered.

After that, they were off again. Dash knew they would catch up, so she sped up as much as she could, feeling the wind in her mane. As she flew, a sound caught her ear. "... Little Dashie." it whispered, leaving as soon as it came. She shook her head, and flew back to her friends. Everypony was silent as she landed, except Pinkie, who was bouncing everywhere talking about the party she would throw for her. It annoyed everyone it seemed.

After a long trek, and entire day, and going through two different towns, both demolished by what appeared to be the dragon, they finally reached the foot of the mountain. They noticed a large opening, well big enough to contain a dragon three times the size of the one they had faced.... The one Fluttershy had faced months ago. With a sigh, Rainbow walked into the cave, the rest of the Mane 6 following. Thats when a growl could be heard from farther in. No one moved, until from the back of a cave, a figure appeared. It was giant.... No it was gargatuan... Easily the size of the entire Crystal Empire. Everypony was scared, but they all knew what they had to do. Fluttershy's stare, though extremely powerful, could not hold this beast.

"Thou hast come to slay me? None of thyne weapons could possibly defeat me." the dragon Zorath gloated.

"We may be only ponies, but we are still the Elements of Harmony!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"I do not care who you are, simply today that you will all DIE!"

The dragon snapped at the Elements, his jaw wide open to eat them all whole. Everypony scattered as the dragons jaws bit into stone and ruble tearing the very ground apart. The dragon rose back up and looking around for the scattered ponies he saw Fluttershy flying away. Zorath roared as he lunged to eat her.

Rainbow looks back to see him trying to get Fluttershy then quickly turns around and charged at him. "Leave my Mom alone you jerk!" she screamed then kicked the dragon right in the nose.

Zorath reared back in pain roaring angrily.

"Twilight now!" Rainbow yelled zooming in position.

Twilight nodded. "Let's do this girls!" the Elements got in position and quickly charging up thier Magic, a rainbow shot from them, attacking the dragon.

"Nooo!" were Zorath's last screams before he thudded to the ground. As the girls cheered to celebrate, they looked around. Rainbow Dash had disappeared.

"NOOOOOOO!" was a girlish scream heard from behind them.

****

As the dragon lay sleeping, Shadow Moon entered the cavern. Jewels and gold lined it, but he no use for those petty objects. He felt something, an energy of some sort. Long after the mane 6 had left. Zorath was his normal full grown dragon size, but something was still off. He felt it, up above, below, all around. He stuck his hand in durt, and let his hand sift it out. As dust was falling, very weak bits of dark energy floated away as the dirt containg it dropped. Although his helmet was on, his eyes widened. "No..... Not that." He stated, as for the first time in his existance, he was genuinely scared.

Author's Note

AN: this chapter was written by me, DGGames on Permission of Super-Stallion. Ever since i started reading, ive always wanted Rainbow to turn back into a mare somehow, and when i had it. I pitched the idea to him, and started writing it. If you guys have any comments or questions feel free to put em up in the comments. If you really like my writing, i may or may not come back into the world of writing, either to help out Stallion, or start writing my own stuff again. Dont Forget Leave a Comment!!

Zorath: Thanks to those ponies im back to my normal self. All in all said, im hungry..... now where did that Draqouneus Discord go??

The Elemenets and You

"Yes your majesty. Anything else we can do for you King Zorath?" the dragon servants asked.

"No i think it will be quite all right. Thank you." The Dragon stated. The servants nodded and left the throne room. The dragon Zorath looked around his throne room. He had been given the throne after his recent victories in the battle against the Hydra nation. He smiled to himself, he had finally become a ruler like his father, and he was his fufilling his father's last wishes. It was at that point in thought, that he smelt something off. His nose felt like it was on fire. I didnt want to burn anything down, so he opened a window, and sneezed hard, his nose feeling like another dragon has burned it with thier breath.

****

His eyes fluttered open, to notice a black armored creature holding a vial of smelling salts by his nose. He quickly glanced at his trasure hoarde. Nothing had been touched, nothing had been moved. He came to the conclusion, that if this creature wanted his trasure, he would have taken some already. He put his hand on his head, it aching like a beating drum.

"Steady now Zorath, you need your rest. Those ponies took a lot out of you with those elements. Namely one thing in particular." Shadow Moon said.

"Who are you? Why are you here?" Zorath asked, sitting up. This creature had ruined his dream, and he was not at all happy.

"I am a knight, sent by the almighty one herself.you may call me Shadow Moon. I have been witnessing a lot of strange events, out of place events in particular, and you seem to be the latest one." Shadow calmly stated, as Zorath sat on his hind legs, towering over Shadow Moon by a good 50 some feet.

"What are you talking about?" Zorath asked curiously. Shadow stuck his hand in the dirt, and sifted through it, making sure Zorath could see the shreds of black energy trying to hide, and escape being seen.

"This energy, this force, It is the same force that has turned many a good being into a tyrant. It seems to have taken control of you as well, well at least before the mane 6 rid you of its curse. We still have yet to figure out its origins, but we are learning as much as we can." Shadow explained.

"So why are you telling me this, Moon?" Zorath growled

"I am telling you this, because I am hoping to find the origin when you first obtained this essence. Where were you before you came here?" Shadow asked.

"I was in my homeland of The Fringe, accross Eternity's Crossing." Zorath said, stretching his limbs as he explains.

"Why if I may ask, were you there?" Shadow asked, even more intrigued.

"I was going for my father's funeral... He had recently come down with a sickness.... After a couple months, he finally passed on. Now is that all? I would like to go back to my slumber." Zorath impatiently explained

"One more thing, when you said your goodbyes to your father, did you feel any sort of surge from him to you?" Shadow asked

"No, why?" Zorath again interested in the subject.

"I have explained it already, we must find the origins of this force. So thank you for your time, i must consult the elders." Shadow said, as he left the Dragons cave. He simply walked off the edge of the cliff, and fell, as the dragon watched. That Knight, however annoying at waking him, had just jumped off a 300 foot cliff. Thats when he saw a Giant Pheonix in the sky, with a black dot on Its back. The Dragon smiled a bit, shook his head, then laid back down, to return to dreamland.

****

Shadow Moon leaped off of the bird, and landed in front of the castle walls. The guards jumped and pointed thier spears at him in reflex. He simply waved.

"Halt, who are you?" The guard on the right of him asked.

"I am Shadow Moon, and i seek audience with Celestia. I can wait while you alert her." Shadow said, smiling.

"I dont trust you.... If you are lying i will..."

"You will what Gleaming Sword?" A Royal Voice asked. The guard looked back to see Luna, walking down the castle path.

"Princess Luna! I didnt mean anything!" Gleaming Sword pleaded.

"It is fine Gleaming, back to your duties, i will bring Shadow Moon to Celestia personally." Luna says.

"Yes Princess." Gleaming said, as he went back to being a statue.

Luna escorted Shadow Moon up the path to the castle.

"So, how have you been Shadow?" Luna asked simply.

"Quite well princess, i have some important information for Celestia."

"About what Shadow?" Luna asked

"The Nightmare Force." He stated. Luna looked at him with actual fear, and Shadow only nodding.

****

Back at the Crystal Empire Cadence was sitting in her room in front the mirror brushing her mane till suddenly she hears crying coming from Sombra's nursery. Rushing over to the nursery Cadence looks down into the crib to see Sombra bawling and wailing his head off, she picks him up and cradles him rocking Sombra back and forth while cooing.

"Aww what's wrong sweetie calm down. Tell Mama what's wrong?" she said.

Sombra's crying stops to a whimper and he looks up at Cadence, "Bad dweam."

"Aw you had a nightmare. Don't worry Mama wont let anything hurt you I promise." Cadence said then went over to the rocking chair and sat down, "Do you want me to stay with you till you go back to sleep?"

Sombra nodded and Cadence started rocking in the chair humming a lullaby till the little baby in her arms fell asleep and she laid him back in his crib. What Sombra saw in his dreams will not come back to haunt him but the nightmare has just begun.

****

"How's Rainbow Doing?" Rarity asked, looking over at Fluttershy. Rainbow was laying on Fluttershy's Back. Flutter looked back at Rainbow. She smiled.

"She's fine, just exausted after a long day." Fluttershy whispered. It had taken Twilight and Rarity to calm Rainbow down, and after that she had just collapsed.

"It must have hit her hard, although I would love to know how it happened in the first place. I mean, we knew the Elements were powerful enough to take down just about anything, but we never knew it could reverse an unreversable curse." Twilight said.

"Yeah but it was only temporary.. I mean look at her... She's little and cute again!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Everyone looked at Pinkie pie, who was somehow walking upside down above them in air. They all shook thier heads, and kept walking. Pinkie Pie was simply Pinkie Pie, there was no other explanation.

Although Pinkie Pie was crazy, she was still right. Rainbow had been through a lot in the past day. Rainbow had been a foal this morning, turned into a mare, and then turned back into a foal when she wasnt needed again. Its like the Elements had a sense of humor or something. Twilight shook her head. One of her best friends was a foal. And with how random everything else was, who knew who would be next?

It had taken them almost an entire day to get to the train that would take them back to Ponyville, thier home, and to thier foals. Twilight could only imagine what trouble Sunset and Trixie had gotten into.

****

The ride home was a long one, due to the snow delaying the train. Snow had come up out of nowhere and hit Canterlot, sinking it in almost a foot of snow in a matter of an hour. Everypony was waiting on the train, waiting for the snow to subcede. Fluttershy and Rainbow had taken a car on the train all to themselves again. Surprisingly enough, Rainbow had stayed asleep the entire walk, and the time they spent on the train. Fluttershy was almost debating on waking Dashie up by force, but was thrown out of that idea when she felt Rainbow moving on her back.

"Hey sleepyhoof." Fluttershy said quietly to Rainbow.

"Hey Flutters, how awe you?" She asked, stopping when she realized she was talking like a foal again. "It wasn't a dream? I'm not a mare anymore?" Rainbow said, tears welling up in her eyes.

"No Sweetie, you aren't a mare anymore, you are still my little Dashie. And it's ok to cry, we all cry sometimes." Fluttershy said

"Rainbow Dash doesnt, but obviously i am. I'm just a big baby." Rainbow Dash started to cry even harder.

"You are not a baby, just because you are physically Dashie!" Fluttershy said. This was the most confident Rainbow had ever seen Fluttershy, except when she was protecting her friends from danger.

"How am I not? I cant walk well, i use diapies, i drink from bottles, and I'm no bigger than your head. How am i not a foaw?" Rainbow dash complained

"Because at heart your still Rainbow Dash, the fastest most amazing mare I've ever known even if you are a baby your still you. Your funny and smart alec but always loyal to your friends. Your sometimes a trouble maker but you always apologize for your actions. You maybe a baby Rainbow but your still you and I'm proud to say that I'm your Mommy." Fluttershy then started nuzzling her cheek witch Rainbow gladly returned the affection.

"She's right, even if I'm a baby I'm still me and I'm awesome no matter what age I am." Rainbow thought to herself.

Then she realized something. If she was a mare again she would miss out on having what she always wanted for a long time when she was a little filly the first time...a Mommy. And Fluttershy was the best Mommy in the world so even if she's a baby that wont matter cause she's still herself and she has Fluttershy and that's more awesome then anything and maybe it would be okay to stay a baby a little while longer.

****

Meanwhile... In ponyville

"Lightning please stay away from that! Sunset Dont fight with Trixie! Onyx.... Keep sitting there and playing, youre being good!" Zecora yelled, trying to keep all of the Foals in line. It was harder than she had originally thought. Zecora hoped that the girls would be back soon. She didnt know how much longer she could keep the peace.

Author's Note

FB: What was that giant bird Shadow Moon was riding on?

Kit: That was you.

FB: What! I don't ever remember becoming a giant!?

Kit: Cause when you changed back you forget you ever did become giant.

SS: When he changes back did you turn him into a giant bird.

Kit: Yeah it works kinda like Battle Cat from He-man he's stronger faster and braver but don't worry if you don't want to be that again then I wont do that to him again.

FB: You better not I don't like to fly I'm terrified of hights.

Kit: Okay this chapter has been very good.:)

SS: Yeah all thanks to DGG I wish there was a way to thank him for his help.

Kit: Oh yeah...I know how to help him:)

Later****

DDG: Was on his computer minding his own business)

Kit: Hello.

DGG: Turns around and freaks out to see Kit) Holly crap who the hay are you!?

Kit: I'm Kit you may already know me.

DGG: Looks at computer then at Kit) Oh noonononononnoono! NO! Your not turning me into a foal!

Kit: I'm not going to turn you into a foal.

DGG: Sighs in relif) Phew I thought you where gonna-

Kit: Hits him with a bat knocking his lights out. looks down at unconscious body then with a snap of his fingers a portal opened up Next to DGG on the floor and he kicked him in then jumped in himself.)

The new guy in town

Somewhere in the streets of Ponyville in an alley. Somepony laid unconscious on the ground, but not for very long as the figure started to groan and sat up rubbing the back of his aching head.

"Ah my head, I should have seen that bat coming." The mystery pony said to himself then looked around. "Where the heck am I?"

He got up on his hooves. "Wait, hooves?" the stranger looked down and gasped when he saw a pair of white hooves. He fell down onto his haunches and looked at them fearfully. "When the heck did I get these?!"

He started studying his whole alien body. His body was white and he discovered he had a tail but the strangest thing to him was something that kept bothering as he looked at himself. "Why do I have holes all over my body?"

He looked around the alley and to his luck there was a slightly broken mirror leaning again the left wall of the wall. He walked over to the mirror and looked at his reflection then gasped with his jaw dropped. Staring back a white changeling with blue eyes and holes all over his body.

"Sweet babies, I've been changed to a changeling!" He said rubbing his face with his new hooves.

He wasn't sure how to react to this but to sum it up it went something like. "Woo hoo! This is the best, I must be in Equestria. And since it was Kit who sent me, I must be a part of Super-Stallion's own Foal-A-Verse." He then tapped a hoof to his chin in thought.

"I'm going to have to go with something from my really name...DG sounds reasonable easy to remember and not stupid like most names on the show." DG said to himself.

DG walked down the alley until he reached the end and peeked out into the streets where he saw the color full ponies of Ponyville walking by. "With the way I look I probably won't be able to just walk out there without freaking them out. Luckily I'm a Changeling."

DG backed up a little into the alley before starting to focus his mind on changing form. His body was enveloped in white flames and when it faded away he became a pony with a white mane and coat. DG looked down at his bare flanks.

"Looks like I don't have a cutie mark, oh well, time for a day on the town as the new guy."

DG walked out onto the streets of Ponyville and into the crowd for what could be a good day.

****

DG went all around Ponyville, checking out the market place and the park he was enjoying the moment. Then he finally reached the place he wanted to see the most since coming here, Sugar Cube Corner's was right in front of him and no doubt Ponyville's favorite party planner was inside.

DG walked up to the door and turning the nob he entered the building. He looked around the store and-

"Hey, I never seen you before." Said a familiar voice.

DG tried to look for the speaker but couldn't see him/her anywhere.

"Down here, silly."

He looked down at Pinkie Pie laying on her back on the ground right between his legs.

"Hi!"

DG flinched back startled and watched as the pink mare got back onto her hooves giving him a big smile.

"Hey there new pony, who are you? I'm Pinkie Pie. When did you come to town? Do you like parties, cause I like parties. Would you like a party?! We can have one right now, it can be a welcome party for the newest pony to Ponyville. So what's your name Mister?"

After a minute of trying to process what she just said, DG replied: "Uh hey Pinkie Pie, I'm DG. It's nice to meet you and I like parties." he said with a smile.

Pinkie gasped. "Oh my gosh, we should have a party right now to welcome you to Ponyville!"

DG chuckled. "Wow that's nice Pinkie Pie, thank you."

"No problem, I'll even introduce you to my friends. I bet Super-Stallion will be the most thrilled to see his newest guest writer here." Pinkie said before hopping away.

"Wait, say what now?"

An hour later, there was a party at Sugar Cube Corner everypony was there including the mane six and their foals. DG walked up and took a seat with the mares.

"Hello ladies, you must be Pinkie Pie's friends."

"Hello DG, I'm Twilight Sparkle." Twilight introduce.

"I know all about the Elements of Harmony that saved Equestria Ms. Sparkle, there's know need to tell me your names."

"Well I hope you have a good time here while ya in Ponyville." Applejack said.

"Thanks Applejack, but where's the Element of loyalty, I haven't seen her yet." he asked.

"Rainbow is over there with the other foals." Fluttershy said pointing at the other end of the room.

Getting up and walking through the crowd, DG made it to the other side of the shop to a playpen full of little fillies and colts. He looked down at Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust playing with there Wonderbolt dolls.

"Hey there, you must be the element of loyalty."

Rainbow looks up at him. "Hey thewe you must be the pony Pinkie's thwowing this party for. I'm Wainbow Dash."

"Yep that's me, my name's DG. And may I say you are the cutest filly I've ever seen." he cooed.

"Thank you and if you call me cute again I'm gonna rip you apawt."

DG looked around the pen and saw Onyx sitting next to Night Mist and Sky Hooves on the other side of the pen. He went around and picked up Onyx and smiled at him.

"Hey there Super-Stallion."

"Who're you?" I asked.

"Only the most amazing, great, fantastic, radical, amazingly great, magnificant, 120% awesome,"

"You talk too much." Firebird casually said as he walked by with cake on a plate. "Kit must have given you an ego boost. I'll ask if he can remove it. Don't be surprised if the rest of you got lost in translation..." Firebird left.

"Kit?" I got curious.

"Yeah, he's is the reason why I'm here." DG rubbed the back of his head, still feeling his headache.

"This sounds familiar, bwo." Sky Hooves said to his brother. Night Mist nodded.

"I wrote your previous two chapters." DG continued.

"DGGames?" I asked, waiting for conformation.

"Yep."

"Welcome to the club." I shaked his hooves. Sky and Night did the same.

"Aren't you surprised that I'm here?"

"I'm mowe suwpwised you can understand us foals."

"That, children, is what you call a plot hole. But Kit did it, there, plot hole filled." Firebird said walking by again.

"Shouldn't we get introduced, Firebird?"

"Later, parties with this kinda music make irritable."

"We only started thirty minutes ago."

"That will do it." Firebird left again.

"Do you wike it hewe in Ponyville?" Night Mist asked holding onto the side of the pen.

"I am, thank you. I think I'm going to enjoy it here."

"That's good, but you better look out for Discord though, he's cwazy." Sky said.

Then a tiny Discord appeared on his muzzle pointing a finger at him. "Hey, I'm not crazy."

"Then what are you?"

Discord smiled folding his arms behind his back. "I'm a visionary."

Then Kit appeared and picked up mini Discord. "If you're a visionary, then I must be the king of Equestria." he said staring his tiny friend face to face.

"Why do you keep following me wherever I go?" Discord whined.

"To make sure you don't get in more trouble then you usually do."

DG put Onyx back down then walked up to Kit and reached up to smack him upside the head.

"Ouch! What was that for?!"

"That was for hitting me with a bat you jerk!"

"I was just rewarding you for your work."

"By hitting me with a bat!"

"At least it wasn't the animal. And besides, you're in Equestria." He calmly retorted.

"Yeah but that still doesn't give you a good reason to hit me! You could have just asked if I wanted to go!" DG retorted.

As they bickered Pinkie walked up behind DG. "Hey DG why don't you have a Cutie Mark?" she asked.

DG turned around and looked at Pinkie nervously rubbing the back of his head. "Uh well...I never got my Cutie Mark as a kid. I just couldn't find my special talent." he lied.

Pinkie gasped. "Oh my gosh how could you not find your perfect talent!? You're just like the Cutie Mark Crusaders, have you met them yet? They're these little fillies trying to find their special talents maybe they can help you, of course you're not a filly but still you don't have your Cutie Mark so they might still take you."

DG waved a hoof. "That's okay Pinkie, I don't really care about it that much." he retorted.

"Oh, okay then, but how will you know what makes you special? What do you like to do for work?" She asked.

"Well, I kinda like baking."

Pinkie gasped. "Oh my gosh you like baking would you like a job here at Sugar Cube Corner? Mr. and Mrs. Cake could use the extra hooves." she said.

DG smiled. "That would be awesome, but are they hiring?"

"Just so happens they are. Business has really been picking up lately and we could use some more help Mr. Cake was thinking about putting up a hiring sign thingy come on we can go talk to him right now.

DG followed Pinkie Pie into the kitchen to talk to Mr. Cake about a new job.

****

After sealing a deal for a new job and the party ended and everypony went home. DG was now walking down the empty streets Ponyville thinking about how his life has changed so much in one day.

"Wow, that was some party and everypony's so nice and I got a new job...now I wonder where am I going to sleep tonight?"

Then a portal opened up in front of him and Discord, Kit and Firebird poked there head out of it. "You can stay with us!?" Discord said with a evil grin. Kit had an indecisive look on him. Firebird had a seriously worried 'for the love of most things sacred, don't do it' face as he shook his head.

DG looked at them for a while then turned around and started walking away. "I would prefer to be a hobo." he said flatly. Kit shrugged. Firebird sighed in relief.

"Aw come on, you're no fun, you changeling." Discord pouted.

"Nope." DG said with a grin.

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long yesterday was lazy Saturday and I had church today.

DG: Well that was fun.

Discord: Why don't you want to hang with us.

DG: My mama told me not to hang with stupid people. Not you Kit and Firebird you two are okay.

Kit/Firebird: Thank you.

Discord: Hey what about me!?

DG: Your stupid times ten.

Animal Antics

Author's/Editor's Note:
A lot of stories/shows have chapters, books or episodes focusing on focusing on side characters for change. Sometimes even in the form of short stories. Now this story has one too, focusing mostly on the Animal Buddies.

I left out five animals: Ratigan, Chomper, DG, Winona and Sly.

Ratigan because, I have no idea what to do with him. But I think he won't be missed.

Chomper and DG because they weren't around when I started writing this. In fact as of writing this sentence here, DG hasn't been introduced. That and I possibly couldn't write anything centering Chomper without being boring. And DG turned out be a Changeling, which I don't count.

Winona, she was planned to have some western themed story. But I couldn't think of anything besides: Filthy Rich gives his condolences to Granny Smith and Diamond Tiara is the enemy.

Sly was also planned, his story was supposed to be written by Crystal Shard, but everything else was finished. I just had to send it to SS. Sorry...

Enjoy this chapter during, it was intended to make the hiatus more bearable, but here you go .
~firebirdabird~~madeout~~offire

Angel's Story

Anger; The Giant Nucreal Bunny.

It was a peaceful day in the eastern city of cardboard in Naypon. Its citizens were just minding their business. The ones who weren't in the army at war with Equestria. Equestria was sick of the war so they dropped a huge bomb in their coast. Causing a bunny who happened to be swimming in it to grow to skyscraper size. He also became enraged, violent and atomic with a need to destroy. They call him: Anger, the nucreal bunny, or Angel, the nuclear bunny. Ponies were evacuating the city left and right.

Anger swum to the coast, punched a building, stomped stomped on several more. Suddenly, above the giant bunny was a huge shadow. The shadow dropped down, it was the defender of all children: Tankera.

Anger roared in anger as he beat his chest.

Tankera roared as well, he charged at Anger. Hoping to push it out into the sea.

Anger stood in a defensive pose so won't get pushed back too far. Unfortunately for Tankera it worked, as Anger lifted him up and threw him into a building or two. Tankera got up retracted in his shell, twirled it up and quite frankly bowled at Anger. It hit Anger pretty hard.

*Back in reality*

"Angew!" Fluttershy's kids yelled.

"I'm sorry, are you alright?" Tank apologized.

"...I'm okay, but it hurts." Angel put his stubby arms over his stomach. "I'm going to lie down on the couch for a while... Why don'tcha just use The Spitfire or Soarin' dolls to destroy the city or something." Dash and Dust looked at each other with huge grins.

*Back to the role-play*

With Anger retreating, Tankera came across Spitefire and Roarin'. After a misunderstanding fight they formed a team to defeat monsters all over Naypon. They walked into the sea.

The End.

"Wow, buiwding that modew city was wowth it." Lightning said.

"Yeah." Rainbow agreed.

'The things we do for them.' Tank thought.

'I wish monster movies weren't so popular.' Angel thought.

Philomena's Story

How They Met...

(Takes place a day or two after "Kit's Foalsitting Service".)

Philomena flew giggling through the halls, today was a good day for her. It could only get better or worse today. As she was flying and looking along the ground for whatever reason. She saw something that caught her eye, or rather someone reading a map of the castle. She flew over him, the map reader didn't notice. Philomena landed behind him. "Boo!"

"Ididn'tdoit!" He said out of panic as he threw, in fluent Pony.

"Wow, Pony speech out of a phoenix, now I've seen everything."

"Don't sneak up on me like that." The male phoenix said, kinda out catching his breath.

"Let's get introduced, I haven't seen you around here, I'm Philomena."

'I know.' The male phoenix thought.

"Who're you?"

"Umm..." 'Firebird A. Bird of Fire's just stupid, and my real name's out of the question since I'm being watched hundreds maybe just tens of people. Need a more normal name... Like...' "Ferdinand Falcon."

'He hesitated answering his own name. I'm going to toy with him.' "That's sounds stupid. Do you have a nickname I can use, or your real name for that matter?"

Ferdinand just stood with an unamused look on his face. "Most call me 'Firebird'."

'Suits him, suits me, suits our species.' "That one isn't much better, it's something a toddler could've come up with, but whatever." 'I do like it.' "Okay Firebird, what are you doing here?"

"You see, I'm Discord's involuntary roommate, he asked me to pose as you to prank on Celestia, while she's still unaware of my existence. But to be fair, I'm easy to forget, so multiple chances for him, joy..."

"And your explaining this to me because..."

"I don't care. Stop me if you must..."

'Wow... he seems like a downer, sounds like he needs an up-pepper.' "...So you can actually talk?"

"Yes. Possibly the only positive thing about my life since I moved to Equestria."

"That explains that accent you have. From what country are you from?"

"...Aerope?" He shrugged.

"That isn't country, or anything for that matter."

"I don't know, Discord might have shook some memories out of me. " 'That's a half lie, I think.'

'He might be lying.' "Okay," 'Time to change subjects.' "You remind me of a less enthusiastic Spike."

"You just expect me to know who he is?" Firebird questioned.

"He's kinda famous."

"Yes, I know who he is, that doesn't mean much to me."

"Sorry I brought it up then. So when you're done with what you're doing, wanna hang out one day? Maybe prank a few ponies, it might lift up your spirit."

"Sure, that sounds promising. Oh, this should go without saying, but... The next time you see Celestia, run."

"I'm used to it." 'Finally, another phoenix to talk too.'

'Finally, someone who's least likely to get on my nerves.' "I can take the blame later if you like..."

"Aww... That's such a sweet thing to propose."

"I try." He nodded with his eyes closed.

"I like you."

"Likewise, and you haven't even said 'friendship' a single time since we met, or used me as a weaponized rubber chicken, that's a plus."

"Should I?" Philomena jokingly asked.

"No." Firebird said unamused and flatly as soon as Philomena finished the word 'should'.

...

"Bye~."

"Farewell." Both phoenixes went their own way.

"Can see Luna for me? She's a little angry." Philomena turned around.

"Is it because of you?"

"You're good. Okay, just to be sure: you wanna prank some day?"

"Yes, anything to get away from the space apartment."

"The what?"

Gummy's Story?

The Dilemma!

"Oh no!" Gummy said after he regained focus. "Pinkie forgot to fill the bathtub!"

"Hi Gummy, I'm filling the bathtub now." Pinkie said as she quickly turned the crank on the water hose.

Gummy didn't notice, he zoned out again.

Fido's Story

The Second Hoof Strings of the Criminal

My name's Fido, every intruders Big Bad Wolf, except effective and in the role of the pigs, I guard Canterlot Castle, as best as I can. I also help investigating some conspiracies in the castle, I have the perfect nose for it after all.

Princess Luna has whistled, she needs me for something. Ran across half of the castle. I made it in record time. I saw in the room Luna, a couple of guards, and some grey Earth Pony Mare unconscious. "Great timing, Fido, she's waking up." Luna said. The earth mare indeed woke up.

"Hrm... Where am I?" The dazed mare looked at Luna. "Mother? I cleaned my room." She sounded kinda moany.

"I'm not your mother, I'm Princess Luna."

That snapped her awake. "I'm so sorry, Your hi-"

"I have heard this song and dance before, you didn't do anything wrong as far as we know, and just call me Luna."

"A-alright Luna."

"Do you have any idea, who or what knocked you unconscious?"

"I have no idea." *Gasp* "My cello has been stolen! And my bow tie!"

"Anything else?"

"I don't think so."

"Your name?"

"Octavia Philharmonica Melody."

Luna hid her excitement. "I thought you looked familiar. Can I have your Autograph? My sister and I have all your albums."

"Can I get my equipment back first?"

"We'll do anything for such a great musician. Sniff her scent, Fido." I got a good whiff. "Wait here, Fido and I will bring your stuff back."

****

I tracked down the scent down to the train station, Luna and two guards were behind me. I sniffed over the edge of Canterlot Mountain.

"They flew of the the mountain... And in the direction of Ponyville. Do you think you can still follow the trail in midair?"

I barked and nodded in conformation.

****

It was an awkward flight, I almost fell to my death several times if it wasn't for Luna and her Guards. The trails kept zig-zagging her around town. I'm pretty sure we saw the same Celestia Statue over and over again.

It took a while but I final stopped where the trail ended. At an ordinary Village house. I sat in front of it barking. "So the culprit must be inside this house?" I nodded. Luna knocked on the door. "Hello, anypony home?"

A white mare with sunglasses opened the door. "Yo Luna, can I help ya?"

"Hello Vinyl," apparently they know each other, who knew? "a mare got robbed of belongings in the Castle around half-an-hour ago. We followed a trail that leads here. We suspect that you might have something to do with."

She raised an eyebrow. "Come in, let's discuss it inside." We walked to the living room and sat down. Even the guards. "If I told you I'm incident you wouldn't believe me, that is what experience thought me."

"You have been investigated before?" Luna asked.

"Yeah, my club is a magnet when it comes to... what's the word..."

"Settings which the proper authorities should handle?"

"Yeah. We also get sued over the stupidest things, one time got sued because I happen to have the same Mane and Coat color as an uptight, snooty pony who visited family. Sayin' I made her look bad."

"Can we get back to the robbed mare?"

"Sorry, just something I can't let go. Just ask me the questions."

"The mare's name Octavia she's-" She was cut off.

"'Tavi? She's here sleeping in her room. She didn't tell me anything that's missing."

"And we told her to stay at the castle until this is all sorted out."

"What was stolen?"

"Her cello and bowtie."

"'Tavi came with both, she never goes anywhere without her tie."

"Where is she?"

"Sleeping in her room. So if 'Tavi is at the castle, who's in her room?"

"We shall see."

We went upstairs, Vinyl opened Octavia's door. Octavia was sleeping peacefully.

Luna casts a spell on the sleepy beauty. "'Tavi! 'TAVI!" Vinyl shouted.

"Hmmrg... What is it P0N-3?" The groggy creature said.

"Fido," Luna said looking at me. "sic'em boy." Finally, something to do, this marks the first time I got to maul a Changeling.

"OWOWOWOWOWOW!! HAAAAAAH!!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!! *Pant Pant* No not the aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH! UNCLE!! UNCLE!!!!" The Changeling cried.

"That's enough Fido." I stopped.

****

"So if you tried to replace Octavia, why didn't you finish her off?" Luna asked.

"The captain always told I wasn't good at killing or hiding a body." The changeling said.

"And finally: are there anymore changelings around? Remember, don't lie, or else the spell will shock you."

"No, I'm the only one left, as far as I know."

"Okay. Guards take her to a dungeon, we will discuss what happens to the changeling later."

"I have a name you know."

"Maybe we'll keep you around so we can prepare for any other changelings."

"See ya again at the club next Saturday?" Vinyl asked.

"Of course." Luna answered.

Since then we never had trouble with Changeling. I wait to stand corrected on that. Because Changeling are unpredictable creatures.

Opalescence's Story

le.o.nA.

Six days since I last saw a living being inside or outside the boutique, six days since I have been trapped in the boutique, one day I woke alone in the world. My first dilemma was: who is going to do my coat? What a fool I was... It was clearly should have thought about the food. And the safety of my housemates I suppose.

The world is going grey scale, I think this is the end for little old moi.

I'll miss Rarity, her stupid sister, her fool of a foal. I never wished to be alone, why me? I'm sorry for everything I did, and I do nothing but sit at home! I don't deserve this. I started to cry once again, out of starvation or loneliness? Hard to say at this point. Possibly both.

Maybe I have been too picky with Rarity. No that can't be it. She likes me, regardless... And I have the excuse of being a cat...

I never got to tell Angel that he- *TWHACK* "Ow!" Suddenly I have an headache and the world's colors have been restored. "What in the world?"

"Awe you okay? Something heavy feww on youw whiwe you swept, fow the past ten minutes ow so you've been uttewing nonsense to youwself." Onyx said with a frying pan in his mouth.

"Thank you Onyx, I'm fine. Did I do anything while I was hallucinating?"

"You chewed on auntie Sweetie Bewwe's tail."

Opal learned nothing that day.

Owlowiscious's Tale

Truly, a story for generations to come

"Peaws!"

"Bananas!"

"Peaws!"

"I towd you, Sunset, bananas awe the bettew fwuit."

"No, peaws are tastiew, Trixie."

"Girls," Owlowiscious said to catch their attention. "calm down, it's really late. You two should be asleep. Stop the ridicules argument, you can argue tomorrow."

"But we awen't tiwed." Sunset said.

"Yeah." Trixie said.

"How about I tell you a bed time story I wrote?"

"Yeah." The foals said exited.

"Very well, Once upon a time..."

****

There were two royal siblings. There was Princess Might Sky, and Prince Foggy Hooves. They did not get along well. They were always arguing over the biggest thing and over the smallest things. From who lights the fireworks at new years to who was going to do the dishes for their beloved mother.

After discussion their coronation with the Chancellor , their mother asked what kind of cake they wanted. They couldn't decide. Having two cakes didn't came across their thoughts. Their mother, the queen, found them impossible. "If only they could get along better." She thought. "Then they would be fit to rule this kingdom." She sighed. "By the looks of it I have to rule for twenty more years if this keeps up."

Her children overheard that, they felt not only guilty but also sorry for their mother. She often mentions she was sick of ruling the kingdom. She awaited her long desired retirement dearly. So for the first time in a long time, they agreed on something. To make their mother proud. It was a difficult task, it was hard for them to tolerate each other's opinion. They also grew to like each other for a change. Within a month's time everything was alright. Their mother was happy she could soon retire.

The end

****

The foals were fast asleep. 'This either means it worked as a bed time story, or it was boring.' Owlowiscious thought. 'Either way they are finally asleep.'

????????'s Story

Sly Heroes

Stage 01
Ghastly
Gorge

At the entrance of ghastly gorge were sitting three friends. "This brings back memories." Tank said to himself. He was wearing a yellow scarf, and a bicycle helmet with massive goggles. He was also wearing his propeller pack.

"Are you this where Discord hid Angel and Blueblood during the hide-and-seek game, Firebird?" Sly said, sporting a blue cap, shirt, a black domino mask.

"It should, eve's dropping on Discord talking to himself must be reliable. Unless he already knew I was listening for a change, and lied about the location." Firebird again stated to them, he wears a wrestler mask a blue vest and a light blue scarf.

"We should start looking for them anyway. What other option we have?"

"The turtle is right. Let's just go." Firebird said nonchalantly.

"I'm a tortoise." Tank replied calmly.

"I know, but not where I'm from. Again, let's just go." They went down hill in search for their jerkish friends.

"Sly, you should stay in front. You're definitely the fastest out of all of us."

"Don't worry, we'll catch up when you speed ahead little too far."

Sly collected crystal shards along the way. "What are those?"

"They seem pretty useless, but collecting 100 of them to raise our motivation or self-esteem to go on after we messed up bad. At least in theory." Firebird explained the concept of extra lives.

"Hang on them tight. One big shock and we lose them all in our possession."

They ran down to some flat surface, they ran for some time. Until they encountered five wooden marionette knights connected to no strings."What in the world are those? They look like Discord and Kit." Sly asked slightly scared.

"My guess that they are here to stop us. After all, they are designed after Discord and Kit."

"Firebird, take the lead, you can make quick work of them by attacking button over and over, for added effect use us as boxing gloves."

"If you're entirely sure about it." Firebird said a little uneasy. He punched puppets one by one. "Jab, kick, fire breath! As my sister would say: Quack! Alakazoom! Taunt." Only some ashes remained.

"Good job. Now let's go!" Sly took the lead once again. The heroes found themselves against a quarry eel stuck against a wall blocking the wall.

"Hmm... Unless I'm mistaken, Tank, I think if you lead us we'll automatically form a flying totem pole formation that will make us fly. If you attack using us as projectiles we'll stun enemies."

"You're a bird, you can fly."

"Doesn't mean I like to fly. I walk more than I fly."

With almost no effort, Tank flew over the eel with the others hanging below him. "Surprised that worked." Their were some new dummies ahead. Ones that fly, they were placed in a row between two quarry eel holes.

"Look at all those Discord's dummies."

"Look Firebird. Those puppets are modeled after you."

"..." His facial expressions weren't as nice. Cringing all the way in anger.

"He's not amused. Sly, you're nimble, you can homing attack those enemies. You can also use it to traverse gaps-"

"Make sure to destroy them while you do so, they're unfaithful recreations. THEY HAVE PUPILS!"

"You sound jealous..." Tank teased.

"Just go Sly..." Sly jumped from Satirebird to Satirebird, no eel saw them. Tank and Firebird just materialized behind Sly. "That was hard."

In front of them was a giant fan on the on the floor. "What?"

"Let's see... If I'm in the lead I can let us glide, if we glide on top of a random air current we gain altitude. Great..." They glided in a triangle formation. It flew them out of the canyon. They saw three giant dummies. One for each space apartment resident. The goal was behind them.

"What twisted soul thought this was a good idea?"

"Any ideas?"

"Improvise a special attack?"

"Let's try."

Tank started flying, Firebird hung onto him like a bat, Sly clung to Tank's backside, using his tail like a propeller. They flew over the giants with a fire shower.

"That was terrifying."

"But effective."

"Worthy of the phrase: The real super power of team work."

"Let's get to the goal post already."

Once the team hit the goal thingy all went white, once the white faded they were doing a pose.

MISSION CLEAR!

Rank: B

"You guys are good!"

"I haven't felt this great in decades."

"Good enough, I wonder what we did wrong."

Stage 02
Razor
Ridge

*One long road later.*

MISSION CLEAR!

Rank: D

"Umm..."

"At least we made it."

"Not sure who to blame, the level design or me."

*One transition later*

In a giant one way chasm that seems to go on forever.

"Discord!" Sly said to Discord, who was in a upside down flying fireman helmet.

"No, really?" Discord said. "Oh hello, Firebird." Firebird waved as he frowned as hard he could.

"Give back Blueblood!"

"Give back Angel!"

"Paint over the pupils of the MarionetteBirds. What? It's the closed thing I have to a motivation, besides being friends with you, Sly."

"Enough talk. Have at you!" The fireman helmet landed into a car. "By retreating. Toodles!"

Chaos Car

The car drove away, on the side of the wall.

"Sly, try to keep up with the wagon."

"Tank, fly us over obstacles. You can also knock those boulders up there onto Discord by throwing us up there."

"Firebird, once Discord is stunned you can overheat the machine."

The team did exactly that.

"You can't run away forever."

"Barely dodged that one. In coming rock."

"Oh catharsis, sweet catharsis."

The car imploded, leaving Discord under the rock.

"My rubber spine..."

MISSION CLEAR!

Rank: A

"You're weirder than a carriage crash on a boat... on a bridge."

"I know you can be nice, you visit often."

"This feeling... Is this satisfaction?"

"Now give us Blueblood/Angel/Yellow Paint!"

"Later, after breakfast."

"Wat?"

"Wake up, Firebird! Time for breakfast!" Kit shouted Firebird awake.

Firebird slowly opened his eyes. 'Ah, it was a dream along... Almost forgot that. Explains why I suddenly knew Tank. I'm not regretting your purchase, Dream Crystal, Or rather a shard of it. A crystal shard. Heh.' He chuckled to himself.

Tank's Fable

I should completely fair, this based one of my favorite plots...

"I'm tewwing you I dun know whewe youw Soawin' doww is, Dusty."

"That's a coincidence, neither do I know whewe youw Spitfiwe doww is, Dashy." The sisters were at his throats.

"Here they are." Tank had them on his back.

"Whewe did you find it? Oops." The foals said.

"You girls should be in bed right now, Everyone here wants to sleep. Shall I tell you a story? A forgotten epic if you will." Tank knew emphasizing the word 'epic' would peek their interest. "A tale of swords and sorcery, with a twist that you won't see coming."

"Pwease teww us Tank."

"Yeah, pwease do."

"All right, first fly into your crib." They flew in as Tank began telling where he first got the story. "This one is really old, almost as old as my mother. She was born long before Nightmare Moon was banished. "Once upon a time...

****

There was a charming but cowardly young Stallion. The Stallion was famous for his enthralling high and mighty tales about himself in situations of great danger. Slaying monster and thing like that. Believable tales, but are all lies, but he didn't care, he liked the attention. He became the town's resident story teller. His fame caught the attention of the guard, who gave him a position in the guard. He still told stories, even the Princesses got along with him and hired him as a part time harlequin. He was better an entertainer than a knight. The princesses and him became good friends, they even promoted him to captain.

Once the castle was preparing to defend from an assault. He pep talked his crew, he led the charge, and died first at the first magic shot in the eye.

****

"Sweet Cewestia." Lightning said.

"Want to hear the rest?" Tank asked.

"No, I stiww wanna sweep tonight." Rainbow said.

"Ditto."

"Alright then, good night."

Gummy's Story? 2: Gummy's Story Harder?

The Sacred Stone

"Oh no!" Gummy said after he regained focus. "Pinkie forgot to fill my bowl of food!"

"Hi Gummy, here's your food." Pinkie said as she quickly filled Gummy's bowl.

Gummy didn't notice, he zoned out again.

Author's Note

Notes:
I thought the animals get often out of focus, we need to remember they exist from time to time. I didn't forget them so here you go.

Anyways, all these stories are meant to invoke and/or parody several different genres in one way or another.
Angel: Japanese monster flicks. (I need to watch one day)
Philomena: Teen romance, more or less. (Even though Philomena isn't a teenager, I avoid those films.)
Gummy: The meaning of life. (Obviously)
Fido: A police show or noire, supposedly. (I used the Police Squad show and the Naked Gun films for reference, just without the comedy.)
Opalescence: Horror, specifically the fear of loneliness.
Owlowiscious: Fairy Tale,
Firebird: Video Games, specifically Platformers, more specifically Sonic Heroes (I wish that game was better then it is.)
Tank: A grim Fairy Tale
Gummy 2: The Gummying: the fact that sequels with little effort are never as good. (Sequels)

Which one did you like the best? My guess is the Sly one, because I didn't write it. And as of writing this sentence hasn't been written yet.

SS: Sorry everyone that I haven't been updating any of my stories or My widdle pwincess in a while I just didn't feel up to writing been enjoying my life chillin on some days before going out. Well until I do update enjoy this story from my buddy Firebird and for your efforts FB...here's a cracker little birdy.:pinkiehappy:

A normal day

It was getting late into the evening when Luna started to get up for her slumber, only to find that at some point during the day she had been joined by two other. As a soft smile spread across her face she looked down at her daughter and adopted little Fox sleeping peacefully next to one another. “Mommy?” Nightmare Moon said sleepily as she slowly looked up and smiled at Luna. “Hi mommy.” Nightmare Moon said, as she slowly stood up and stretched slightly waking Sly getting the little foxling to first look at her then up at Luna, but after a few moments he jumped to his paws and started to look around the area, before he started to whimper.

“What’s wrong little one?” Luna asked, as she nuzzled Sly, trying to calm him down.

“He’s trying to find his squeaky.” Nightmare Moon said, as she started to look in the blankets before producing a changeling shaped Squeaky toy getting Sly to jump to her. “Here you go.” As she handed him the toy Sly squeaked it several times as he chewed on it.

“Well I knew he liked the toy a lot but I didn’t think he would get upset about miss placing it.”

“Well he’s upset because of what Bluey did today.”

“Oh, and what did Blueblood do today, that has made your little brother so upset?”

“Well.” As Nightmare Moon starts her tale we are swept back the earlier that day where we find Sly marching behind Nightmare Moon both blowing on little noisier makers going up and down the halls of the castle.

“Well now aren’t we just noisy today.” Flash century said as he looked at the little ones.

“I’ll say they’ve been going at it for a while.” Kit said, as he walked out of a mirror and knelt down to Sly, and Nightmare Moon. “And yes your little plant is doing very well Sly, Chomper is keeping her protected from any bad creatures that would dare try to harm her.” with that Sly smiled and made a few noises with his noise maker and waged his tail. “Any time you want to come see her you know how to get my attention. Sly nodded.”

“Ah so you must be Kit. You know I’ve had several orders that applied to you and Discord.”

“Oh really?”

“Yes the first one was to make sure that nether one of you gets close to these little ones.”

“And the others?”

“You can come and go but should Discord show himself I’m supposed to notify the princesses as soon as possible.”

“Fair enough, I was just on my way to see Celestia, seems the royal court wasn’t too thrilled about my latest escapade.”

“I haven’t had a chance to read the morning paper care to fill me in?”

“Some nobles through a party I stole their food and took it to the nearest shelters to let creatures down on their luck have a taste of the good life.”

“Shelters? How much food was there?”

“I think enough to feed the castle staff for 3 days, and that’s including the royal guards, and if you all decided to become gluttons.”

“Talk about a waist.”

“You’re telling me, but anyhow I have to go say high and inform them that I honestly don’t care about their opinion except for maybe fancy pants. One of the few nobles I can stand behind with out fighting an urge to kick his flank over his head.”

“That reminds me, what ever happened to those to nobles that went after Sly?” Kit raised one questionable brow before Flash smiled. “Come on it’s all over the castle, last known reports were that you took them somewhere and they haven’t been seen since, anywhere, so what happened to them?”

“Oh they’re just enjoying my garden; it’s been growing on them ever since I took them to see it.” Back in Kit’s garden two pony like trees where covered in throne vines. “But again I better get going, you two stay out of trouble.”

“We will.” Nightmare Moon said, as she waved at Kit as he walked away, while Sly blew his noise maker. Back in the present.

“Well that didn’t sound too bad, but you didn’t tell me what Blueblood did to make Sly act the way he just acted.”

“I’m getting to it mommy.”

“Alright continue.”

“Well.” Nightmare Moon and Sly played happily in the play area in the garden while Kit after giving the nobles a nice ear full and directing them to where they might be able to forcefully place their opinions and dislikes of his methods, rested comfortable in a tree branch. “Kit why where the nobles so red in the face when they left the meeting where they spoke with you?”

“I gave them something to think about.”

“What did you give them to think about?”

“Just how I truly care about their opinion and where they could place it.”

“And I should request that you do not do such things in the future.” Celestia said, as she walked out and looked at Kit. “I will request that in the court that you keep a civil tong in your head little trickster.”

“Then I will request that you inform your court that the next one of them that decided to try and berate me in front of the others will have more to worry about then me give them creative ideas on where they might place their thoughts.” Kit jumped down from the tree and smiled slightly. “Besides you smiled I’m off the hook.”

“You know that is not how things work.”

“I could wish that they could.”

“What did he say Cewestia?” Nightmare Moon asked, getting Celestia to look at her.

“Something that I will not repeat to young foals, but might I ask where Blueblood is right now?”

“He’s up in his room; he said that he wanted to play with his castle.”

“His castle?”

“Yeah, he took all the blocks from the play room and built a castle in his room, and he said we have to call him king before we can play.”

“I see, well I’ll go have a word with him about this.” Celestia turned and started to walk away before she stopped and looked back at the group. “Stay out of trouble.”

“We will.” Sly nodded as Nightmare Moon waved a hoof. Only to see Celestia smirk.

“I wasn’t talking to you two.”

“I’ll stay out of trouble also, but no promises if some noble starts stuff.”

“Fair enough.” After Celestia left Kit knelt down and smiled at Nightmare Moon and Sly. “So what would you two like to play.” with that Sly jumped up and wagged his tail.

“Oh Sly might want to show you his new squeaky toy.”

“Oh so you have a new toy?” Sly nodded and Kit smiled. “Alright how about we all head back to our room and see this great new treasure.” with that Sly jumped happily as he ran forward and barked a few times getting Kit to pick up Nightmare Moon.

“I don’t really see the big deal it’s just a squeaky toy.”

“To you, just as one of those toy guards of Blueblood’s is just one of I’m not really sure how many he has now.”

“Almost half the guards in his little collection.”

“But they all look alike how can he tell?”

“I don’t know.” Kit rolled his eyes in confusion.

“Any how as I was saying to you those toys are rather pointless, but what about one of your dolls.”

“That’s different those are collectable, and just better.”

“Yes but to them it’s just another doll for you to play with. Value is always in the eyes of the owner, to you those dolls are priceless, just as to Sly his squeaky toy is.”

“Oh.” Just as the group walked into Nightmare moon and Sly’s room the little fox pup ran to a corner where a small collection of dog toys, but mostly remains of a few slippers both of Celestia’s and Luna’s. “Well come on Sly where is it?” Sly looked around over and over, and started to look around the rest of the room and started to whimper as he ran up and looked at Nightmare Moon. “What’s wrong?”

“It seems are little friend can’t find his toy.” with that Sly nodded and started to sniffle as he started to look around the room. “Well then I guess we have a little puzzle on our uh hooves.” Kit set Nightmare Moon on the floor and then petted Sly on the head. “Don’t worry we’ll find it.”

“Yeah don’t worry; you’ll be happily chewing on your squeaky in no time.”

“Yes but first where did you see it last.” with that Sly pointed to the first corner he ran to when he had walked into the room.

“Alright NM can you verify that?”

“Yeah I watched him place it there my self just before we went out and played in the garden.”

“Alright, and do you know if any pony has come into this room?”

“No but maybe the maids have.”

“What makes you say that?” Nightmare Moon pointed to the fresh flowers by the changing table.

“I see.” Kit walked up to the flowers and then shook his head. “What does the squeaky toy look like?”

“Oh Cewestia had it made, it looks just like a changewing.” with that Kit smirked slightly and then looked at Sly who was pawing at the ground in the corner.

“I’m pretty sure it’s not under the floor boards Sly.” Sly only whimpered slightly as he looked up at Kit.

“We’ll find it I promise.” Kit watched as Nightmare Moon comforted the sniffling fox for a few moments before he snapped his fingers.

“Sly you’ve played with that toy lot right.”

“After Cewestia gave it to him you would be hard pressed not to find him with it, it took be an hour to convince him to leave it in here.”

“I see, which also means he knows it’s scent very well.” with that Sly’s head popped up slightly and then he started to sniff the floor where he had left the toy and then started walk out of the room slowly making his way down the hall until he reached Blueblood’s room. After he scratched at the door a few times Kit opened it and the three walked into the young colt’s room where they found a building block fortress with blueblood sticking his head up from behind it.

“Bluey have you seen Sly’s squeaky?” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Blueblood.

“That’s lord Blueblood.” Blueblood corrected only getting an angry look on Nightmare Moon’s face. “Just for pretend Moony please.”

“Fine, oh lord Blueblood have you seen noble Sly’s treasured squeaky.”

“Noble Sly? I didn’t say he was a noble.”

“BARK!”

“Fine you’re a noble, and Kit has to kneel.”

“Don’t push it.” Blueblood pouted slightly as he looked at Kit but then smiled as he turned to Nightmare Moon.

“Sorry I have not seen nobwe Swy’s treasured Squeaky, but I have captured this dangerous Changewing.” Blueblood held up the squeaky toy getting Sly to wag his tail and bark happily. “Are you here to break the prisoner out?”

“Bluey that’s Swy’s now give it bake or I’m tewwing your mommy what you’ve done.”

“But he wasn’t using it, come on pwease pway with me?”

“No, you know Swy woves that toy and you took it with out asking that’s steawing and if you don’t give it back I’m tewwing.”

“But look how it’s just the right size.” Blueblood places the squeaky toy next to one of his guard ponies and showed how they where the same size. “Come on please.” with that Nightmare Moon glared at Blueblood, and then looked at Sly, who started to whimper as he looked at his Squeaky toy.

“You give him back his squeaky right now Blueblood.”

“Fine, then you’ll pway with me?”

“Agreed, now give him back his toy.” with that Blueblood tossed Sly his squeaky toy that the young pup caught in mid air and started to squeak it happily.

“O.K. now wet’s pway.” with that Nightmare Moon smiled and looked at Sly.

“O.K. wet pway Castwe siege.” with that Nightmare Moon and Sly started to take over the castle getting Blueblood to gasp slightly before. “And that’s what happened.” Nightmare Moon finished as she looked at Luna.

“Alright so let me see if I have this clear, Blueblood took Sly’s squeaky toy, and once you got it back you took over his castle?”

“Yep, well until Cewestia came in, she wasn’t too happy that we put Blueblood in the dungeon.”

“The dungeon?”

“Well it was really an upside down basket that Sly sat on top of squeaking his toy.”

“I see, and what did she say to you.”

“To wait until you wake up and that she would talk to you about our behavior today.”

“I see, well thank you for telling me.”

“Are we in trouble?”

“Maybe, but I’m pretty sure I can get your Celestia to understand what happened, but for now let’s go get something to eat.” with that the three headed for the dinning room where they saw Celestia and Blueblood sitting quietly. “I’ve been informed about what has transpired today sister.”

“I see, well since Blueblood has told me what he did, I see no reason for any of them to be punished for their actions and to just chock it up as learning experience.”

“I agree.” with that Celestia cleared her throat and looked to Blueblood.

“Is there something you wish to say?” with that Blueblood lowered his head and turned to Nightmare Moon.

“I’m sorry I took Sly’s squeaky with out asking.”

“Why are you tewwing me, you shouwd be tewwing Swy.” with that Blueblood turned and looked at Sly who was hugging his squeaky toy while also chewing on its head.

“I’m sowwy I took your toy with out asking, can we still be friends.” Sly looked at Blueblood for a moment and then up at Luna, as if wanting her to tell him what he should do.

“Well do you forgive him?” Luna asked, as she smiled down at Sly who stopped chewing for a moment and then looked at Blueblood.

“Pwease I don’t won’t to loose any friends I’ll be better I pwomise.” blueblood pleaded getting Sly look to Nightmare Moon.

“It’s up to you, it was your toy.” with that Sly looked down at his squeaky and then at Blueblood who was trying to give him a friendly smile, and in a flash got the squeaky shoved in his mouth. “Oh he wants to share.” Blueblood turned to Nightmare Moon and said something but with the squeaky toy in his mouth it only came out in as a series of noise, before spitting out the squeaky toy, which was quickly taken back by Sly who started to lick Bluebloods face.

“Oh isn’t that just adorable sister?” Luna asked, as she turned to Celestia who was still slightly shocked by what had just transpired but as Blueblood started to laugh she rolled her eyes and smiled.

Author's Note

This chapter was made by Crystal Shard thank you:)

Dreamers

"Pwease Mommy, just once. I pwomise I won't cause twouble."

"No Nightmare, the Dreamscape is no place for a little filly to be playing around in." Luna retorted.

Tonight Princess Luna was going into the Dreamscape, to watch over the little ponies of the land as she usually does after she puts Luna and Sly down for a nap. That is just when she was about to put Nightmare to sleep she asked her if she could join her and go into the Dreamscape with her that lead to a argument. Now with Sly already asleep next to Nightmare, her and her mother continued to argue.

"Pwease Mommy, I want to go to the Dweamscape. Just this once pwease?!" Nightmare begged with the old puppy dog eyes trick.

"I'm sorry Nightmare, but the Dreamscape is too dangerous for a little filly like you. What do you want from there anyway?" The Princess asked.

"I wanna see what Swy's dweaming about. I'm curious a what he dreams at night and I want to see pwease Mommy just once I promise I wont cause troubwe."

Luna looked at Nightmare's big pleading eyes. In truth the Dreamscape can be pretty safe as long as you stay away from certain parts of it and with certain spells you can even prevent ponies from entering certain dream what really worried Luna though about Nightmare's safety was what she could see there. She could end up seeing a nightmare of someponies dreams that could scare her for life or even worse somponies wet dream! But even with those thought she hated disappointing her little moon more.

'Maybe if I set some rules I can prevent her from doing anything to drastic and protect her.' Luna thought to herself.

Luna thought about it a little, she then said. "Okay Nightmare, you can come."

Nightmare smiled brightly. "Weally, I can come!?" she asked then she was picked up out of the crib and put down on Luna's back.

Luna giggled. "Yes, but just this once okay? And there going to be a few rules."

"Otay Mommy."

"Alright, it's time to go, to the Dreamscape!"

Luna's horn started glowing and magic surrounded her and Nightmare and the vanished in a bust of light. Sly only rolled in his sleep slightly disturbed by not enough to wake him.

****

Luna and Nightmare stood in what looked like the middle of space, stars surrounding them everywhere and orbs of lights in different colors passing them now and again. Nightmare stared in awe at the scene with big innocent eyes, she could remember memories from when her and Luna were one. But they faded, it was difficult to really remember it that well.

Luna looked back at Nightmare and smiled at the awe expression she had on her face. "Do you like what you see, my little moon?" she cooed.

Nightmare smiled at her. "Yeah, I wike it a wot, It's like we're in space!"

Luna giggled then lowered Nightmare to the seemingly invisible floor. "Alright Moony, I'm going to explain somethings now so need you to listen closely." Luna said then pointing a hoof to open space.

"All these stars you see are ponies who are slumpering right now in Equestria, can you tell me the different colors you see.

Nightmare looked at the passing orbs and replied. "I see Red, Bwue and Green."

"Very good, the red are nightmares that a pony somewhere in Equestria is having right now and the blue are ponies who are having more peaceful dreams,"

"What about the gween ones?" Nightmare asked as she reached out for one.

"DON'T TOUCH THOSE!!!"

Nightmare fliched at let the orb pass by, she looked at her mother fear across her face.

Luna frowned, "Sorry Moony, I didn't mean to scare you but those greens orbs are forbidden from your sight there are...things that no foal your age should EVER see understand?"

"Otay Mommy." Nightmare replied then looked off. then suddenly she saw something coming towards them. "Mommy what's that?" she asked pointing a hoof.

Luna looked in the directions she was pointing and smiled at three blue orbs that seemed to be connected together by a chain of magic. "That Nightmare is a Dream Connection, on rare occasions ponies will share the same dream and here they become connected like this one." she said as she walked up the Dream Connection along with Nightmare.

Nightmare looked closely at one of the orbs and smiled at who would you know she would see. "Hey wook, it's Onyx." she said happily pointing to a picture of Onyx."

"Yep it sure is, and it seems he's having the same dream as Night Mist and Sky Hooves." Luna said as she looked at the other two orbs with pictures of the other two foals.

"Can I go into thewe dweams, Mommy?"

"Sure, do you need any help getting in?"

"No, I can do it mysewf, watch." Nightmare backed away from the orbs then quickly ran toward one of them and jumping at it she collided with the orb and in a flash of light she vanished.

****

Onyx, Sky Hooves and Night Mist were soldiers, defending the planet from a multiple alien invasions from different species of aliens all want to take over the planet and destroy the pony race...but not this century SON!

Three full grown stallions ran into what looked like a warehouse room filled with crates and boxes, each armed with there own weapon and equipped in armor. Then suddenly aliens started dropping down from nowhere and they started firing there weapons like crazy while screaming like crazed war veterans!

"AAAAHHHHH!!!!!

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

"WHY ARE THEY SCREAMING!" an alien said in another language we did not know, but it didn't matter for he was shot up into millions of pieces and destroyed.

When the room was cleared they stopped firing and finally had the time to relax.

"Okay it's clear now." Onyx said with a sigh of relief.

"Yeah, I'm sick of these dang aliens that better be the last of them!" Sky Hooves said.

"Yeah, we better keep going. I don't want to stick around here." Night Mist said.

Suddenly there was a clanging sound and they all pointed their guns at somepony?

"AH! Wait! It's me, it's me!" a fully grown Nightmare screamed as she looked at the guns pointed at her.

"Nightmare what are you doing here?" I say as I lowered my gun.

"I'm in the Dreamscape with my Mother and thought I'd say hi, what are you guys doing anyway?"

"We're trying to defeat these aliens and save the planet." Night answered.

"Oh okay. That sound like a hard job."

"It is and I think you better get out of here, Nightmare. it tends to get messy around here. Just look over there." Sky said pointing to a wall littered with the remains of aliens.

"Okay, I will I just wanted to say hi...Question: is that one of the aliens?"

Sky Hooves looked behind him and his eyes grew at what he saw. "Oh my goddess!?"

"Dude, there's like an alien on your head." Night Mist said pointing to the pulsating, blood sucking alien on Onyx head.

I turned to them freaking out. "Well get it off! Get it off!"

Night Mist was about to shoot it.

"NO!" Sky Hooves yelled smacking his brother's gun down. "It might have acid in it." he retorted.

Sky Hooves took of one of his combat boots and with some aim through the boot right at the alien on my head and knocked it of.

When the alien was off I looked down at it at the ground and started shooting at it. "DIE!" I scream as the alien exploded. I smiled. "Thanks guys, I thought I was a goner." I said then looked at my friends then my worry came right back.

"Night Mist...there's an alien on your head."

Sky Hooves turn to his brother and screamed when he saw an alien on his face. "What where is it?" Night Mist asked not able to see anything. "Guys I think it's saying something...nope, nope! Get it off! GET IT OFF!!"

I grabbed the knife from my boot and threw it right at the alien on his face making it let go and it falling to the floor. Night Mist coughed a little then stomped on the alien on the floor making sure it was dead.

"Guys you got to be more careful I don't want to go to your mommies and say you died with a freaken alien on your head!"

"You know what, I quite agree."

"Ugh." I groaned looking at Sky Hooves.

"Are you saying that there's an alien on my head." he said pointing a hoof at his head not noticing the alien on his head.

"Yeah."

"Guys, get it off!"

"I got this." Night Mist said as he took his bow and arrow and aimed at the alien.

Then suddenly another alien came and landed on the aliens head. "THERE'S AN ALIEN ON MY HEAD!" the alien screamed in alien.

Night Mist flinched and accidently let loose his arrow causing it to hit Sky Hooves in the chest making him fall down the aliens fleeing from his head in fear. Me and Night Mist looked down at him with sore expressions as we looked at the arrow in his chest. Sky Hooves got up looked at the arrow then at us.

"Kind of ironic with you being a marks man."

"Yeah."

Then the aliens from before landed on our heads.

"Oh come on!"

****

Back in the dream world, Nightmare stood in front of Luna (Back as a little filly). "Hello Moony, did you have a good time with your friends."

"Yeah, they're having a weird dream though." Nightmare replied.

"If you want you can go see your other friends dreams too. I even took the liberty of collecting them here for you." Luna said and pointed a hoof at some orbs in front of them that had pictures of there friends on them some of them are even connected like the boys.

Nightmare smiled and walked up to the orbs and expected them. "Okay Nightmare, I have to go do some things now so I have to leave you here for a while. You be good okay? Bye." Luna said then walked off.

"Otay Mommy bye, hey here goes Rainbow's and she's having the same dream as Lightning, I wonder what they're doing?"

****

Rainbow and Lightning were in a jungle walking through the thickets of vegetation wearing some jungle gear on an exploration to a recently discovered tomb in hopes of finding treasure. Instead of flying there they decided to walk to make sure they weren't spotted by anypony else who may also be after whatever relics lie inside the temple.

"Rainbow, are we near the temple yet?" Lightning asked from behind Rainbow.

"I think we're almost there, look I can see it." Rainbow said pointing a hoof off in the distance, there what looked like the top of a building not to far from where they stood. "Let's go."

They trotted through bushes and passed trees until they reached the temple. It had that Mayan temple look stars going up to make a triangle and marking of an old language across the walls.

Rainbow and Lightning walked up to the wall and started to expect the area to see if there was a way in.

"What are we looking for exactly?" Lightning asked as she expected the wall markings.

"Anything. A lever, a button just keep looking." Rainbow said doing the same as Lightning and pressing her hooves on the wall.

Then suddenly when she presses down on another part of the wall a brick started to slide back into it's socket with a click and then a wall slide down revealing a staircase leading down into the temple.

"See? There we go. Let's go and see if we can get us some treasure." Rainbow exclaimed about to walk through the entrance.

"Hold it you two!"

Rainbow and Lightning look behind them to see a Pegasus mare come down from the sky and land right in front of them. She was all too familiar to the two with her ash black mane and light brown coat.

"You two shouldn't be exploring this Temple it's way to dangerous for you to handle."

"You can't tell us what to do Daring Do, this is our dream!" Lightning retorted.

"Yeah you're just part of our imagination we're in charge here." Rainbow said turning back towards the temple entrance.

"Are you sure there could be a whole bunch of traps down there?" Daring Do asked.

"That's the awesome thing about exploring. To go where no pony has gone before, to risk life and limb, brand new discoveries." Rainbow said with a gleam in her eye.

"When did you start sounding like a book?"

"Shut up."

Daring Do looked at them expressionless then her lips grew into a proud smile. "Hmm, maybe I was wrong about you two maybe you can do this. But I should warn you there's more then just traps waiting for you down there."

"What could be more then deadly traps that has a good chance at killing us?"

"Me."

The three mares look behind to see a group of scruffy looking stallions lead by one of Daring Do's past enemies; Dr. Caballero!

"Dr. Caballero? But I thought you retired?" Rainbow said.

"True, I was retired but now I am back and I plan to take everything that is in this temple." Caballero said with an evil smirk.

"Don't you already have enough gold at your mansion, what do you need more for?!" Daring asked as she prepared for a fight.

"You can never have to much gold Daring Do, besides that's not all I came here for. There is something special in this temple and I plan to get it and if any of you try to stop me... Well I'll have to personally punish you!" Caballero and then he started walking towards them along with his men.

"Rainbow, Lightning, you two go on ahead I'll keep them busy as long as I can!" Daring yelled then charged right at the stallions and started pounding away at them.

Rainbow was about to dive in and help till her tail was pulled back and she looked at Lightning. "Come on she can handle herself, we got a job to do."

Rainbow nodded and followed Lightning into the temple. They raced down the stairs that spiraled as they went further down then after what felt like hours of running they made it to long hall and at the end of the hall they could see a bright light at the end.

"That must be where we gotta go." Lightning said as she took another step then suddenly her hoof started to sink into the floor as a tile starts to sink in.

"LOOK OUT!" Rainbow yelled and pulled Lightning back just in time before thousands of darts flew out the wall from out of nowhere.

Rainbow and Lightning watched as more traps started to spring in front of them down the hall. Pits opened up revealing spikes at the bottom, more darts flew back and forth from the wall, swinging blades swung back and forth from the ceiling and badgers were released into the halls.

Rainbow and Lightning looked down the trap infested hall then at each other and nodded. "Lets do this!"

"Come on follow me!"

"Okay- Rainbow look out for that blade!"

SHING

"WOW!"

"Keep going! Keep going!"

"Badger!"

"AHHH! It's in my mane! IT'S IN MY MANE!"

"Come on we're almost there!"

When they finally made it out of the hall, their manes and feathers were all ruffled up Rainbow had a few darts in her mane and Lightning had a badger hanging from her tail.

"Glad that over." Rainbow sighed in relief.

Lightning nodded in agreement then looked up and gasped. "Look." she says in astonishment pointing a hoof.

Rainbow looks and gasped at the sight before them. The room was filled with gold, gems, diamonds and many more priceless jewels that could make a pony very rich. In the middle of the room there was a pink ruby standing at pedestal.

They walked up to the pedestal and Rainbow looked at the ruby. "You think this is what Caballero is after?"

"It's in the middle of a room filled with treasure so yeah, I think this is it." Lightning said then looked down at the side of the pedestal and saw some writing. "Hey it says something right here."

"What does it say?"

"Give me a minute...it says: Thy who wishes to live for all eternity take thy gem but beware if thy have greed in heart thy be punished?"

"Freeze both of you!"

They look up to see Caballero along with his men -who looked beat up from the traps from before- and Daring Do tied up right next to him.

"Back away from the gem or else I can assure Daring's safety." Dr. Caballero said holding up a knife threateningly close to Daring.

They both backed away from the ruby and Caballero motioned his men to get them. Two stallions walked up to them and grabbed them both. Caballero smirked as he walked up to the pedestal looking at the ruby.

"At last the Gem of Youth is mine!" He yelled picking up the ruby in his hooves.

"Youth? What does that thing have to do with that?" Rainbow asked.

"Well since you were so kind as to lead me here I guess I can tell you. Years ago in the time of the ancient mayans, it was believed that they had a secret to immortality nopony was ever be able to prove it, that is until now! This gem, my friends, is their secret to immortality with this I will never die and I can continue to collect treasure all over the world FOREVER!"

"That ruby belongs in a museum, Caballero! It doesn't belong to you, how do you even know if it works?!" Daring said.

"Simple, I'll show you." Caballero lifted the ruby at arms length and started to mumble some words under his breath, suddenly the ruby started to glow bright pink then Caballero started to glow pink and his features started to change.

The greys in his mane faded away and all the wrinkle he had before also faded from sight, as soon as it started it ended and when the pink glow faded from his body Caballero looked like a young stallion in his prime, Daring looked at him shocked.

"Oh my goddess."

"Don't you like what you see Daring? With this I'm going to be sticking around for a long time. Too bad I can't say the same for you."

"You can't do this Caballero!"

"I can and I just did. The Gem is mine and mine alone and nopony can have it!"

Suddenly the ruby starts to glow pink again and Caballero looks down at it. "Why is this thing still glowing?" then his body starts to glow and everypony watches as he continued to shrink in age. "AH! Why isn't it stopping!?"

"If thy has greed in heart thy be punished." Lightning said as she remembered the words from the pedestal.

As he continued to shrink and started to lose facial hair Caballero looked at Daring pleadingly. "Please Daring, can't you help me!?"

"I'm sorry, but this is what you deserve."

Caballero kept shrinking getting younger by the second then his legs start to feel weak and he suddenly falls down to his belly that soon started to gain some baby fat and his cloths start to fall of him. Everypony watched as the glow finally faded away leaving a tiny helpless baby in Caballero place the ruby laying right next to him.

Caballero looks up at everypony with big innocent eyes and they start to water and he started crying. "WAAHHHHH!"

Suddenly the temple starts to shake like thunder and everypony looked nervously around as they listened to the rumbling sound.

"Daring, what going on?!" Rainbow asked as the room continued to shake.

"Caballero must have activated a trap when he picked up the ruby the temple is collapsing."

"It chooses now to decide to come down on us!"

"What can I say the mayans suck at what they do."

"The hay with this I'm getting out of here!" one of the other stallions said before running out the room followed by the rest leaving them behind.

Rainbow and Lightning quickly untied Daring Do and they were about to run out along with the rest.

"Wait!" Daring Do said.

"Wait for what? We have to get out of here now!" Lightning yelled.

Daring quickly ran over to Caballero and picked him up cradled him in one arm. "We can't leave him."

"Alright whatever, let's just go."

They ran to the entrance but then the roof collapsed and ruble fell in front of them blocking there path.

"Now what do we do?!"

"I don't know, give me a minute to think." Daring said trying to calm the whimpering colt in her arms.

"Somepony better think of something quick before where all crushed!" Rainbow said then jumped out the way just in time before a big piece of ceiling crashed down where she last stood.

It seemed hopeless for them as the roof of the temple continued to crumble with no possible way out, and nopony to help them. If only they had a hero.

BOOM

Suddenly there was an explosion and the mare looked at the other end of the room to see Nightmare Moon standing in front of a hole that light poured into the room from.

"Did somepony call for a hero?"

They all cheered and quickly ran out through the hole and outside just in time before the roof collapsed sealing the entrance to the temple with rubble.

"Thanks Nightmare, how did you know we we're in trouble?" Rainbow asked.

"I was watching the whole time."

"Wait, couldn't you have helped us earlier then?" Lightning asked.

"Yeah, but I didn't want to ruin the dream for you." Nightmare retorted.

Rainbow looked over at Daring who was holding Caballero in her arms and cooing at him. "So what are you going to do with him?"

"Hmm, I could send him to an orphanage but that seems to cruel, maybe I'll take care him. Would you like that widdle Cabby would you like to be my baby." Daring cooed brushing a wing to his belly making the foal giggle.

"Well Lightning looks like our adventure here is through want to run into that sunset with me?"

"Heck yeah!" Lightning said then she flew off into the sky.

Rainbow flew next to her and they both went off into the sunset.

"Well, I better get going the night is still young and I still haven't gone to see Sly." Nightmare said then vanished in a flash of light.

****

"Otay, now where are you Swy?" Nightmare said to herself now a little filly again as she looked at the orbs that her mother left for her. As she looked through them she saw something in the corner of her eye and looks to see a orb with a picture of Discord on it.

Anypony in their right mind would stay away from Discord's mind but as Nightmare looked at the orb that holds the lord of chaos dream she became curious.

"What does Discowd dream about, it pwobabwy nothing good but maybe just a widdle peak won't hurt."

With a flash she went into Discord's dream.

****

Nightmare appeared in the middle of what she guessed was someponies room, it was dark but she could see okay thanks to being use to be in the dark . Nightmare here's snoring and looks left of her to see Discord lying in his bed snoring loudly.
'Why am I in Discord's room wasn't I in the Dreamscape a while ago," Nightmare though to herself, "Maybe this is Discords dream in truth I thought it be more crazy then this."
Nightmare was about to just leave and go back looking for Sly's dream. Suddenly light started to pour into the room and Nightmare looks behind her to see the sun start to rise up over the horizon.
"Wait a minute the sun isn't suppose to rise up yet for a few hours?" Nightmare said to herself.
Then out of nowhere music starts playing and Discords sits up from his bed with the brightest creepy smile you could think and he start...singing?

"And so I cry sometimes when I'm lying in bed,"
"To just give it all up, what in my head,"
"AND I!"
"Feeling a little peculiar..."

Discord jumps out of bed and walk to the door in his room and literally kicks it down and walked outside.

"And so I wake in the morning and step outside,"
"And take a deep breath and get REAL HIGH!!"
"And I scream from the top of my lungs!"
"WHAT'S GOING ON!"

Then a truck drives up next to Discord with Kit driving in the front and Super-Stallion in back seat, he jumps in the passengers seat and they drive off while all of them singing.

"And I said, HEY! YEAH! YEAH YEAH YEAH! HEY! YEAH YEAH...I SAID HEY!"

"What's Going On!"

"And I SAY!"

"HEY! YEAH, YEAH YEAH YEAH HEY YEAH YEAH! I SAID HEY!!"

"What's Going On!"

As they drove past a cliff, Celestia on top of the cliff jumps over the edge and landed on top of the roof of the car. She punched her hooves through the roof and ripped the top open and grabbed Super-Stallion picking him up and kidnapping him. The car stopped and Discord and Kit got out the car. Discord expression looked very sad and then Firebird landed on his shoulder.

Firebird: And he tries!...

Discord: Oh my GAWD do I try!...I try all the time...In this Institution:(

Kit: And he prays!

Discord: I MAI GAWD DO I PRAY!

Discord: I Pray ever single day!

Kit: MYAAAH!

Discord: For revolution-Hoo!

"And I say, HEY! YEAH! YEAH YEAH YEAH! I SAID HEY!...What's going on!"

Then two Discord appeared next to the first one and they put there arms over his shoulders.

"Don't worry noooooow, Just keep it inside...and learn how to hide your feeeeelings!"

At Sugar Cube Corner, DG was mixing up chocolate for the frosting of a cake in a pot.

"YEAH YEAH YEAH! I SAID HEY!"
"WHAT GOING ON YEAH!"

Nightmare had watched the whole thing and she looked at the ponies in front of her not knowing what to say except one thing. "I have no idea what just happened now or do I want to."

And with that Nightmare vanished in a flash of light. Nopony ever found out what happened to Super-Stallion in the middle of that time.

****

Nightmare was now finally inside of Sly's dream and she looked around to find her little fox friend. The place was covered with squeaky toys, toys as the eye can see everywhere. Nightmare smiled when she saw Sly on the floor chewing on one of the many toys and she walked up to him.

"Hello my little brother." Nightmare said and she came next to Sly and leaned down to be eye level with him. "How are you tonight?"

Sly stopped chewing on the changeling chew toy and looked up at Nightmare and smiled, "Hey Moony, what are you doing here?"

"I'm in the Dreamscape with Mother, Sly, I wanted to come into your dream and see what you were doing. You know you can have anything you want right?" Nightmare asked as she looked around at squeaky toys expecting to see more then this.

"Yeah I know." Sly said and started going back chewing his toy.

"And all you want is a bunch of squeaky toys you don't want something big or anything like that?"

"Nope this is just fine for me."

"Oh well, okay then."

"There is one thing I want though." Sly said looking back up at her.

Nightmare smiled. "Really what?" she asked suddenly the world seemed to grow around her and she looks down at her hooves to see that she was becoming a foal again.

When she was back being a foal she fell on her padded behind and Sly walked up to her and started licking her face.

"I want you to play with me." Sly said happily then ran off leaving Nightmare a bit confused.

Nightmare looked at him confusingly then she giggled. "Otay Swy, get back here!" she said as she crawled off after the fox.

*****

Back in the real world, Luna quietly walked into Nightmare's room with the sleeping filly cradled in her arms. She walked over to the crib and laid her down next to Sly who cuddled closer to Nightmare, Luna smiled down at her children and kissed them both on the head.

"Goodnight my little ones, sweet dreams." Luna said before walking out the room.

Author's Note

OH MY GOD! This is the longest chapter I have ever made, ever. It's been a while sense I made a random musical number and even though I am now tired as heck it was totally worth it:)

I hope you guys like it enjoy and leave a comment.

Fox on the farm

It was a bright and beautiful morning the sun was shinning the birds singing and the sound of foal laughter filled the air near Fluttershy’s cottage, Rainbow dash and lightning where enjoying them selves with a new temporary guest that was staying with them until the royal sisters returned from a meeting of the kingdoms, though at first Luna had thought to bring both her little ones Celestia had talked her into leaving Sly with Fluttershy to ensure that he didn’t happen to get into any trouble, or mistaken for a griffin meal at the meeting. Sly though upset for the first hour after Luna had dropped him off got over his sadness as Rainbow Dash and lighting came to play with him. “Oh here swy.” Rainbow yelled as she held a ball out as she flew over head.

“BARK!”

“Nope you know the wules you got to catch me first if you want the baww.” Dash said as she smirked but then watched as Sly ran towards her then under her up a little on a tree she had been hovering by before he jumped off and snatched the ball out of her hooves. “THAT WAS SO AWSOME!!” Rainbow yelled, as she landed next to Sly who was smiling proudly. “Come on do it again.” Sly took the ball in his mouth and started to run away with it getting Rainbow to give chase and smile. “You can’t beat me in a race Swy I’m the fastest fiwwy awive.” As the two ran around Fluttershy looked over at lightning who was playing with her hoof paints.

“Lightning why don’t you invite Sly to play with you, he might like to make Luna a picture.” Lightning looked down at her painting and then at Sly and smiled as she waved him over. “You three have fun I’m going to go and get lunch ready.” As the three got together Fluttershy smiled listened as they giggled. After a few minutes Fluttershy returned with a small plate of food an a bottle, as she walked up and looked at her two fillies smiling she looked at Sly who was facing them. “Well my little ones I think it’s time for a little snack.” with that Flutter she reached over and picked up Sly and picked up the bottle before looking down and seeing the face of a little temberwolf looking up at her, getting her to jump in fright.

“YELP!” as Sly hit the ground he looked at Fluttershy with a quivering lower lip.

“Mommy we decorated Swy.” Lightning said, as she walked up and petted Sly a few times. “He’s not a reaw temberwolf.”

“Yeah his face just wooks wike one.” Rainbow said, as she started to pet Sly as well.

“Oh my, you two did a very good job, I couldn’t even tell the deference. I’m sorry for dropping you Sly.” As Fluttershy reached down for the little fox, Sly backed up a little getting Fluttershy to stop. “Oh I’m really sorry Sly, can’t we still be friends?” As Fluttershy leaned down she gave Sly a hopeful look, which got him to slowly move close to her before licking her on the nose. “Oh thank you Sly.” As Fluttershy picked him up once more Sly seem to cling to her to make sure he wasn’t dropped again but soon stopped as he spotted the bottle filled with special fox formula, Sly might have been young, and might of enjoyed attention but the one thing he didn’t like was being fed like a baby, as he started to struggle and push the bottle away Fluttershy realized this and then smirked slightly. “Now Sly we both know that you’re still a messy eater, and we’re going some where right after launch, so you can ether take the bottle or take a bath right after launch.” Sly looked at Fluttershy and then the bottle, he pouted but gave into the demand, but as soon as he started to taste the formula his pout vanished and he started to hold onto the bottle drinking happily.

“Oh he so adorabwe.” Rainbow said, as she looked at Sly drinking from the bottle but then cleared her throat. “I mean he’s so uh,… furry.” this only got Fluttershy to smiled as she looked at Rainbow Dash, then looked at Lightning who was still watching Sly feed.

“Oh I think he wooks adorabwe, no wonder Nightmare Moon wanted him as her little brother.” Lightning said, as she looked at Rainbow then looked back as she heard a little hiccup come from Sly.

“Oh my looks like some one drank to fast.” Fluttershy explained as she lifted Sly up and started to pat him on the back.

“I don’t know, I mean he’s really coow and stuff but I’m not to sure the other snobs in Canterlot wike the fact that Princess Luna adopted him.” Rainbow said, as she flew behind Fluttershy and started to pet Sly slightly. “I mean sure she’s a princess and everything, and sure Swy is kind of coow, but Nightmare Moon told me that some of the nobwes haven’t been very nice to this wittwe (*BURP!*) guy” Fluttershy smiled, as she lifted Sly off her shoulder and looked at him smiling back at her as his tail wagged slightly.

“Oh my that was a big one.” Fluttershy’s smile, as she started to clean Sly’s face off.

“Bet I can beat it.”

“Now, now Rainbow it’s not a compatition besides it’s time for you two to have lunch then we’re all going over to Applejacks, that way you two can play with Granny Smith and Apple Bloom while Sly can play with Winona, I’m sure they’ll both have a lot of fun.” it was a little while later as Fluttershy came walking up the path to the farm house with the three youths sleeping peacefully on her back.

“Well howdy Fluttershy.”

“Sssshhhh!”

“Oh pardon, I didn’t notice them asleep on your back.” Fluttershy only smiled at her friends, while else where Winona raised her head up from where she was napping next to the sleeping granny smith with the smell of a new scent in the area, a scent she didn’t like, a scent she hated because of all her hard work on the farm she knew this scent all to well, she knew that it belong to a blood thirsty monster, a horrible beast, that was out for nothing but to slaughter the innocent creatures on the farm. As she leapt into action she looked back to make sure that Granny Smith was still asleep and then covered her with a blanket before going through the doggy door to track down this monster. As she followed her nose she found her self drawn to her master.

“Na’h if master would have seen the varmit she would have ran it off, but the varmit is clever perhaps it has found away to get past ma’h master.” Winona walked up to both Applejack and Fluttershy and looked at both of them talking back and forth in soft whispers before her attention was drawn to something hanging down off Fluttershy’s side. “Ya’ll might have some tricky varmit but no tricky can trick this dog.” in one quick action Winona lunged and grabbed Sly’s tail pulling him off Fluttershy’s back with a welp as she drug him yelping several feet before she was stopped by Applejack jumping in front of her.

“What in tarnation has gotten into you Winona.” Applejack scolded as she reached down and picked Sly up who was still yelping and crying, scared and confused by what had just happened. “Young lady you get back to the house this instant.”

“B-but master.” This only came out as a whimper to Applejack as Winona seemed to be confused, and hurt that she was being scolded for doing her job.

“Don’t give me that whimper you get back to the house.”

“But the critter.” Another whimper, that was only cut off as Applejack gave her a light bop on the head with her hat.

“I SAID GET!” As Winona ran back for the house with her tail between her legs Applejack sat with Sly in her forearms trying to calm him down.

“Now, now it’s alright nothing going to hurt you now.” As Sly started to calm down Applejack placed him on her back and started to walk back for Fluttershy who was comforting both Rainbow and Lighting who had gotten knocked off her back as Winona pulled Sly off her back.

“Oh my Applejack is everything alright.”

“I’m going to have to give Winona a stern talking to about this, and I hope Sly is alright.”

“I think he’ll be fine, but don’t be to hard on Winona, after all Sly is a fox, she just didn’t know any better.” Applejack nodded a few times then smiled.

“You’re right Fluttershy, how about we deal with that first, get Winona to understand that Sly is a good fox that doesn’t mean any harm.”

“I think that would be wonderful.” Several minutes later Applejack walked into her room to find Winona sitting in her doggy bed with her head hung low. “Winona.” As she looked up Applejack could see the sadness in her eyes and couldn’t bring herself to remain angry with her as she laid down in front of her life long friend. “Now Winona I know why you did what you did.”

“Then why did ya’ll scold me master.” this only came out as an assortment of whimpers as she looked at Applejack.

“But the reason I scolded you was because the little one you attacked in actually a good fox, and a friend.”

“A varmit that is a friend, but master that don’t make a lick of since.” Winona whimpered then turned stern as she looking Applejack in the eyes. “He’s tricked ya‘h, the clever critter has managed to trick ya’h master.”

“I know it might sound crazy with all the years you’ve chassed off foxes but this one is a good fox, and I’m going to expect you to treat him civil, no more dragging him away by the tail.”

“He’s done tricked ya’h master, but don’t worry I’ll find away to prove him the no good varmit he is and then you’ll see that the varmit must be taken from the land.”

“No be a good girl and give Sly a chance,… Alright Fluttershy you can come in now.” As Winona looked at the door Fluttershy walked in with Sly on her back with his squeaky toy. “Alright now I want you two to play nice.”

“And Sly, Winona is a very good dog, she didn’t mean to hurt you before, she just thought you might be a bad doggy.” in response Sly squeaked his toy and jumped down on the floor looking at Winona unsure of what he should do next. “Go on Sly, Winona wants to be your friend.” Fluttershy encouraged, getting Sly to wag his tail and look at Winona before he walked up and placed his squeaky toy in front of her. “Oh that’s so sweet he wants to share.” Sly nodded with a smile then nudged the toy closer to Winona.

“Now you two play nice, and Winona remember he’s a friend, he’s also still a pup so maybe you could teach him a few things.” Applejack said, as her and Fluttershy started to leave, once they walked out of the room Winona turned her attention to Sly.

“Ah’m not sure what kind of trickery you’ve pulled on ma’ah master and her friend but I’ll will show them you’re not to be trusted.” Sly looked at Winona confused for a few moments and then smiled and jumped to his feet wagging his tail.

“Are we playing castle, I like that game.” Winona blinked a few times in confusion before shaking her head and leaning forward.

“Ah ain’t playing no game, you’ve done put a spell upon ma’ah master, you have tricked her some how and ah’ll make sure that you are revealed to be the no good varmit you are.”

“Oh,… uh wait,… oh I know. Ha ha you’ll never beat me I shall rule the land for the rest of time, with my accomplice general squeaker.” with that Sly took the squeaky toy and ran out of the room. Leaving a very shocked and confused Winona.

“Hey ya’ll get back here.” As Winona gave chase the two ran down to the ground floor around the living room under Big Mac’s legs and out into the front yard where Applejack and Fluttershy sat with the foals, getting Winona to stop chasing him, not wanting to get another scolding from Applejack, while keeping a very close eye on Sly, as he ran up to Granny Smith and came to a stop with his tail wagging, and squeaked his toy a few times.

“Well now aren’t you just the most energetic little thing.” Once Granny smith started to pet Sly on the head getting him to drop his squeaky toy and started to nuzzel Granny Smith before he started to lick her face getting her to laugh as she rolled backwards. “O.K., o.k. little one I like you also.”

“Stay away from the elder.” Sly turned his attention to Winona who didn’t look very happy. In a flash he grabbed his squeaky and wagged his tail before taking off towards some tall grass be for sliding to a halt and ducking as Winona jumped at him. As she flew over head Sly looked up and squeaked his toy once with a smile on his face. Once she flew through the tall grass everyone turned towards the sound of a splash and saw Sly sticking his head in the tall grass, with his tail wagging wildly. on the other side Winona was sitting in a small duck pond with a little duckling sitting on her head both confused at what had just happened until Winona heard a squeak behind her, as she turned she saw Sly looking at her with a smile on his face just before he took off running once more. “Get back here you no good varmit.” As Winona gave chase, the other laughed at the sight, but Granny Smith sat up and looked rather concerneds.

“Oh dear ah’m not sure Winona knows that Sly is a good fox.” Both Rainbow and Lightning looked at each other then at Granny smith. “We better go and make sure that she doesn’t hurt the little guy.” with that the three foals started off looking for their two canine friends, while Rainbow and lightning took to the air Granny Smith started to look in all the areas that she knew Winona used to run to when she was a young puppy. Else where Sly oblivious to the fact that Winona wasn’t playing kept teasing her by running her ragged, it wasn’t until Winona stopped chasing him that he stopped running away from her and walked back to her with his tail wagging, as he set his squeaky toy back on the ground.

“Want to play another game?” Winona glared at Sly for a moment but as she looked at the innocent smile and his little fox tail wagging back and forth, her anger slowly seem to fade. As she walked up to Sly she realized how she was twice the young foxes size and smiled as she started to walk around him.

“How old are ya?”

“Oh I’m, uh,… I don’t know.”

“How many cold seasons have ya seen?”

“Cold seasons? You mean when the white wet stuff comes?” Winona smiled at Sly’s questioned and sat down in front of him.

“Yes when the white wet stuff comes.”

“Oh I’ve only seen one of those, it was fun Princess Nightmare Moon, and Prince blueblood, and the other larger princessess in the big castle up there all made this snow castle and me and Princess Nightmare Moon got to play in it, and then we started to those the white stuff around, well mostly she threw it I just dug it up.” Sly was stopped as Winona placed her paw on his mouth.

“How many cold seasons have ya been through?”

“Uh, one and it was lots of fun like I said.”

“That means ya might only be one cycle old.”

“Cycle?”

“Master and the others of her kind have a different term for it, they call it a year. So tell me ya mentioned ya stay in the large white building on the rocks?”

“Yeah I’ve been adopted by Princess Luna, she’s my mommy now.”

“Your mum? What happened to your real mum.” with that Sly just shrugged his shoulders. “Ya don’t remember? Or ya don’t know?”

“I don’t know, I only remember waking up in the garden and then meeting Princess Nightmare Moon, and we became really good friends, she’s nice and I like that.”

“Ah see, well maybe we can play later but for now Ah think it’s time for a nap.”

“A nap? You take naps?”

“Oh Ah didn’t mean a nap for me, Ah was talking about you.” (*YELP!*) in a flash Sly ran off but then slid to a halt as he realized that he forgot his squeaky toy, but as he turned he saw Winona with the squeaky in her mouth and a smirk on her face.

“Do I got to?” Winona nodded getting Sly to walk up to her and then follow her back into the barn house where a group of foals laid on the floor sleeping after having a hard day trying to locate them. As Winona walked Sly over to her own dog bed she placed the Squeaky toy down and smiled as Sly quickly tackled it.

“Now enough of that it’s for ya’ll’s nap time.”

“But I’m not sleepy.” Winona thought back to when she was a young pup and smiled as she remembered the good times when her master was young with her, as she laid down next to sleep he looked at her slightly confused, but then smiled and laid down also.

“Now when ya wake up we can have some more fun, ah’ll even teach you a few of the things ah do here on the farm, won’t that be fun?”

“I guess, but I still don’t like naps.” with that Winona smiled and watched as Sly closed his eyes.

“Just get some sleep and when you wake up we’ll have more fun.”

“I hope so.”

“Ah know so.” As Winona closed her eyes she felt Sly curl up closer to her and smiled as she thought about how silly she had been before about thinking Sly was a threat.

“Ms. Winona.”

“Yes Sly?”

“Are you going to jump into the pond again?” Sly asked, just before he started to dose off to sleep, leaving Winona slightly embarrassed about the incident

“No.”

“Ms. Winona?”

“Yes Sly?”

“I like you.” As Sly closed his eyes and fell asleep Winona smiled and laid her head down a few minutes later Fluttershy and Applejack walked into the farm house finding the foals still asleep but then spotted Winona and Sly curled up.

“Well I’ll be, Winona’s taken pretty good to the little guy.”

“I’ll say, she certainly has a good motherly nature.”

“Well when ya get raised in a house like ours it’s no wonder she would be so kind and warm hearted to the little guy once we explained he wasn’t a threat.

Author's Note

This chapter was brought to you by Crystal Shard

Fox on the Town

When Sly awoke from his nap he smiled, as he looked at Winona sleeping next to him. “Well I’m sorry to say it’s time to go, but Pinkie Pie wanted me to bring Sly by Sugar Cube Corner so that she can see him since she hasn’t yet.”

“Right because she didn’t come with us to the castle. But Ah hear she’s been making up for it by spending a lot of her free time partying with those creatures in it.”

“Well, all except the garden last time I spoke with her. It seems that Kit has closed that section off, at least a large part of it, but she says she still likes to go there and play with Chomper.”

“Oh right, how is the big guy?”

“I’m not sure, Pinkie says he’s lots of fun, but makes sure she stays out of the restricted area of the garden.”

“Ah wonder what he’s up to.”

“I’m not sure, but he’s been so good recently, I’m sure it’s nothing, maybe just trying to make the place more fun.”

“Ah guess, but we’ll have to talk with Twilight about it this afternoon.”

“Oh right, when everyone is going to meet up and let the little ones have a sleepover at Twilight’s.”

“Darn tootin’. But ya’ll better get on your way, wouldn’t want Pinkie to miss out seeing the little feller.” Applejack looks over at Sly who’s curled up closer to Winona. “And if’n we don’t get him awake soon he’ll be up all night.” with that Applejack walked over to Sly and Winona and picked Sly up getting the little fox to whimper, waking up Winona and getting her to jump to her feet. “Ah know little one, ya don’t want to go but ya got to, Fluttershy is going to take you to go see another friend.” Sly only looked down at Winona with sad puppy eyes.

“But I don’t want to go.”

“Ah know, but the master says you’ll be seeing other friends, trust my master she’s a good and kind master. We’ll see each other again, and ya’ll can come by anytime you want, and ah’ll teach you how to be a good farm dog.” With that Winona picked up Sly’s squeaky toy and held it up to the sad little fox getting him to timidly take it into his mouth, but could still hear him whimper as he was placed on Fluttershy’s back.

“Oh, I’m so sorry Sly but we really have to be going, I promise we’ll come back again and you and Winona can play some more.” Futtershy said, as she looked back as Sly who was at that time being comforted by Rainbow and Lightning.

“Yeah, besides we’re going to the funnest place in Ponyville.” Sly looked back and saw Winona at the door of the barn house. Then laid down as a tear rolled down his cheek. “Fwuttershy, we got to hurry we got a sad puppy back here that needs 20 cc of Pinkie Pie fun.” Rainbow said as she looked at the back of Fluttershy’s head and then felt her slightly speed up. “Wightning, we got to find away to cheer Sly up before we get to Pinkie, he’s fading fast.” Rainbow turned Sly over and then blew a raspberry on his tummy. “WAUGH don’t you dare cry on me.”

“I got the tickwer.” Lightning said, as she reached down and placed her hooves on Sly’s chest. “CWEAR!” As she started to tickle Sly. The little Fox squirmed and started to squeak his toy several times, all the while getting the two little fillies a good laugh, as they watched his tail swished back and forth. As they made their way to Sugar Cube Corner, Fluttershy smiled as she kept heard her two little ones cheering Sly up. “Alright girls we’re here.” As Fluttershy walked into Sugar Cube Corner she was greeted by Pinkie Pie who was her normal happy bouncing self.

“Hey Fluttershy, great to see you.”

“Nice to see you also Pinkie and as I promised I brought Sly over to visit.” in a flash Pinkie Pie looked at Fluttershy’s back and smiled as she saw a panting Sly still breathing hard.

“Well hello there.” Sly looked at Pinkie slightly confused then squeaked his toy once before trying to role to his feet only to fall from Fluttershy’s back into Pinkie Pie’s awaiting fore hoofs. “This is one twitchy tail, I’m not going to let happen.” Pinkie said, as she lifted Sly up getting him to smile as his tail wagged happily. “Oh he’s just so adorable Fluttershy.” As Pinkie Pie hugged Sly he nuzzled up to her and smiled as she looked down at him. “You’re going to love Gummy.”

“I don’t know Pinkie, are you sure it’s safe?”

“Oh don’t worry, Shy, Gummy is completely harmless and he loves to make new friends.” with that Pinkie walked up stairs to her room followed by Fluttershy. Where they the youths were put down on the floor and got to play around while Sly was introduced to Gummy, for a while Sly was content in just watching the little gator move around, it was when Gummy opened his mouth that Sly got a little more interested and moved in closer to get a good look on the inside of Gummy’s mouth, only to have Gummy snap shut on his muzzle, getting Sly to jump a little and then lift his head up with Gummy still attached to his face. He tried to shake him off several times as he walked around the room before Rainbow and the other foals crawled up and looked at the little fox.

“Well you’ve got gummed.” Rainbow said, as she looked at Sly who seemed confused on what was going on. “Don’t worry, it just means he likes you.” with that Rainbow reached under and tickled Gummy’s lower jaw getting him to open getting Sly free. “See all better, now play nice.” with that Sly looked down at Gummy then slowly backed away from the muzzle bitter and turned his attention to the two new foals, Pumpkin and pound cake.

“Oh he’s so fuzzy.” Pumpkin said, as she wrapped her arms around Sly.

“Hey come on Pumpkin, you’re going to hurt him.” Pound cake said, as he got his sister to let go. “Come on wet’s pway.” with that Pound Cake held up a bit of rope and held it out to Sly who looked at it for a second then latched onto it as Pound cake started to tickle his nose with it. “That’s it now come on, bet I can beat you in a tug of war.” as the two started tug on the rope the other fillies started to cheer them on. “Come on you can’t beat me.” Pound Cake said, as he kept pulled but then started to feel as he was slowly getting dragged.

“I got winner.” Rainbow yelled, as she watched the match go back and forth.

“Oh my, it looks like they finally found something they all can play.” Fluttershy said, as she pointed at the little tug of war going.

“AND SWY THE WINNER!” Lightning announced as Sly won the match.

“My turn.” As Rainbow took up the rope she smirked as she started to Fly up pulling Sly off the floor. “Now how are you going to win, Sly?”

“Rainbow Dash that’s cheating.” Fluttershy scolded as she looked at Rainbow.

“No it’s not, we never said we couldn’t use our wings.” Rainbow countered as she smiled at Fluttershy, then looked down at Sly who had started to swing back and forth until he was able to get his hind legs wrapped around the rope. “Not going to work, there is nothing you can do to get me to let go of this rope.” then it happened, first it started with a little graze of Sly’s tail to Rainbow’s tummy, then the gaze turned into a stroking, before it turned into a fully on tickle attack by Sly to Rainbow’s unprotected tummy, getting her to giggle then laugh as she slowly started to lose altitude until finally she was on the floor laughing as Sly kept tickling her.

“The winner is Sly.” Lightning announced once more getting everyone to laugh a little.

“Alright girls we should be going soon, Rarity wanted us to stop by so she could get Sly’s measurements for a set of clothes.”

“Pwease just one more.” the foals begged as they all looked at Fluttershy who smiled softly.

“Alright just one more.” with that Pumpkin crawled up and took the rope from Rainbow Dash and then smiled at Sly who.

“Weady?” with that Sly nodded and then felt as Pumpkin started to pull on the rope, while using some of her magic to try and give her an advantage, but was then surprised as she rolled backwards as Sly walked towards her and placed his end of the rope down then started to give her face a tong bath. “Ah, I surrender I surrender.” Pumpkin said, as she laughed under the attack. As she sat up she wrapped her arms around Sly’s neck and smiled. “You not onwy fuzzy your tickwy to.” Several minutes later Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were walking down the street of Ponyville, Pinkie with the Cake twins on her back while the other three youths rode on Fluttershy’s back.

“Pinkie, are you sure you’re going to need that?” Fluttershy asked as she looked down at Pinkie’s party cannon.

“Oh course silly, I never go to a party with out it.”

“But Pinkie it’s just going to be a sleepover.”

“I know silly.” Once at Rarity’s place the small band of youths were set down on the floor where Onyx was happily playing with his teddy bear.

“Hey, Onyx what you doing?” Rainbow asked, as she walked up and looked at her friend.

“Just pwaying with my teddy bear.” Onyx said, as he hugged his teddy bear and then noticed Sly sniffing around Pinkie’s party cannon. “Is he going to be awright over there?” Onyx asked, as he looked at Rainbow.

“Oh sure he’ww be fine.” Rainbow replied as she looked over at Sly who had started to chew on the cannon’s string.

“Darling, I insist.” Rarity said, as she came walking back into the room with the foals and started to head for Sly. “The little darling is going to be here for a few more days and Princess Luna has requested that I try and make him a set of cloths for formal affairs.” Rarity said, as she walked up to Sly who was concentrating on chewing on the string of the party cannon then anything else. “Now then, let’s see if we can get his little measurements.” with that Rarity reached down for Sly who jumped at the last second and turned to face her with the string in his mouth getting Rarity and Fluttershy to flinch as they saw the string go taunt and realized that the cannon would go off. After a few seconds the two could hear Pinkie Pie laughing as she walked up and picked Sly up and tickled his tummy a little getting him to leg go of the string as he started to laugh.

“You two should see the looks on your faces, it’s priceless.”

“Pinkie Pie what if that cannon would have gone off, the poor little dear would have created such a mess.” Rarity scolded as she looked at her pink friend.

“Oh don’t be silly Rarity, he would have had to pull the string a lot harder, like this.”

“PINKIE NO!!” *BOOM!* Rarity and Fluttershy’s protest came a second to late as the party cannon fired and the room was filled with streamers and confetti.

“See he would have had to pull it a lot harder then those little tugs of his.” Rarity started to growl slightly at Pinkie Pie, while Fluttershy looked at Rarity with a bit of concern knowing that she might loose it a little against their friend. However, the crisis was averted as the sound of foals laughter filled the air getting the three adults to turn and looked at them, playing with the party streamers, and giving each other funny color manes with them. “That’s funny.”

“It’s adorable.” Rarity said as she walked up nuzzled Onyx, who was now sporting green streamer hair. “Well while you and Fluttershy will start to clean up this mess I’m going to take Sly into the fitting room and get his measurements.” This wasn’t nearly as easy and Rarity thought it was going to be, as she took Sly into the other room and started the little Fox ran out with the measuring tape still around his waist and ran up to the group of foals. “Sly darling, you have to remain still so I can get the rest of your measurements.” Rarity said, as she walked up and then noticed how much Sly was trembling. “Oh now Sly you don’t need to be scared I’m your friend.” Rarity said, as she levitated Sly up and hugged him slightly. “Would it make you fell more comfortable if your friends were around?” Sly looked at the others then nodded getting Rarity to smile as she levitated the little fox up. “Alright then as Rarity levitates her note pad into the other room she started to get Sly’s measurements again, as the rest of the group looked. Once she was finished, the first thing Sly did was run a little before pouncing on his squeaky toy.

“I know how you feew, Swy, I can’t stand sitting stiww for to wong either.”

“Maybe we should start heading for Twilight’s, it is getting rather late.”

“Good idea.” as Pinkie started to bounce away she was caught in mid-air and levitated back to the center of the room.

“Not so fast Pinkie, you’re going to clean up this mess you made.”

“But the party...”

“You can join the sleepover when you’re finished..” as Pinkie’s mane and tail started to deflate as the group started to head out the front door it swung open and DG walked in caring a saddle bag worth of groceries.

“Rarity, I’m back with what you asked for.” DG stopped for a moment as he looked down, saw the group of foals, and in the center was Sly with his faithful squeaky in his mouth, and as he bit down on the poor little toy and caused it to squeak DG could feel his heart start to pound harder and harder.

‘Oh great he’s going to do it, he’s going to have Sly attack me now in the story and cause me to blow my cover, what did I ever do to him?’ DG thought to himself as he watched as Sly looked at him a slightly confused look on his face before he walked up slowly to DG.

‘Oh no, Sly, don’t do it be a good boy, don’t bite DG, don’t blow his cover.’ Onyx mentally pleaded as he watched on with a great deal of concern. Sly started to sniff DG, then placed his toy down on the floor and started to walk around DG as if trying to measure him up and understand whom this new pony was. “Hewwo DG.” Onyx said, getting Sly’s attention. “Swy this is DG, he’s a friend.” Sly turned and looked at DG again took another step close, which got DG to take a hoof back.

‘Oh just great, you’re scared now he’s going to jump me for sure, Crystal Shard, I swear if I get ran out of town by and angry mob with pitch forks and torches, I’m going to get you back for this.’ DG mentally swore as he braced for the worst, and that’s when it happen Sly sprung into action.

Author's Note

SS: wait,… what did he do you can’t just leave it like this.

CS: why not?

SS: did Sly bight DG or not?

CS: you’ll have to wait and find out

SS: you keep making cliff hangers and I’ll pull your co author rights.

CS: it’s just one last chapter I promise.

SS; well you can’t have Sly bight another pony, I’m pretty sure he would be put to sleep.

CS: true but that’s only if DG was another pony, and we both know he’s a changeling, in this case if Sly found a changeling then he might get a metal, and maybe even a few new squeaky toys. (snaps fingers and Sly appears.) would you like some new squeaky toys?

Sly: I want my mommy and moony back, it nice to be with the others but I miss them. :fluttercry:

A Night to Remeber

As Sly sprung into action, Onyx was about to come to DG’s aid when he stopped and saw how Sly only seem to run around DG barking happily. “I think he’s happy to see you.”

“You think so?”

“What in the world is going on out here?” Rarity asked, as she walked to the entrance and found DG standing slightly uneasy as Sly barked happily. “Oh dear, I think he might smell the surprise I was going to give him at the sleepover.” DG looked at Rarity for a moment and then smiled.

“Oh right, I completely forgot about that.” Rarity smiled as she walked over and reached into one of the saddle bags and pulled out a puppy size bone. “Now then Sly this is for only well behaved puppies, so you’ll have to calm down before you,…HEY!” before Rarity could finish what she was saying Sly ran behind her up the wall did a back flip in the air landed on her flank before jumping and snatching the bone out of her hoof.

“That was so totawwy AWESOME!” Rainbow Dash cheered as the other foals started to clap while Sly enjoyed his new bone.

“Now Sly that wasn’t very nice.” Fluttershy said, as she looked at Sly who stopped chewing for a moment. “Rarity got that special just for you don’t you think you should at least thank her for it?” with that Sly looked at Fluttershy for a moment and then at Rarity before he got up and walked back to Rarity with the bone and placed it in front of her, then sat down and lowered his head a little, while letting out a very low whimper.

“Oh now there is no need for that Sly, I forgive you. You just got really excited that’s all, we’ve all done that once and a while, so enjoy your new bone.” with that Sly jumped to his feet wagging his tail and gave Rarity a lick on the nose before getting to the bone once more.

‘Well at least he’s chewing on that bone and not one of mine.’ DG thought to himself as he started to head for the kitchen but then stopped as he felt the saddle bags get lifted off his back.

“DG, darling I know you’ve just gotten back but could you please be a dear and help Fluttershy get all the little ones to Twilight’s, I would do it myself but I need to keep an eye on Pinkie Pie to make sure she cleans up her mess.

“As you wish.” As DG and Fluttershy walked with all the foals to Twilight’s, they smiled as Sly seem to walk between them proudly with his new bone in his mouth, but the part that made it really adorable was the fact that on his back sat his squeaky toy, with a little help from some ribbon Rarity used to tie it in place. “So Sly, are we friends?” DG asked getting Sly to look at him and nodded a few times, which wasn’t very helpful since DG could still see his little sharp teeth holding onto the bone in his mouth. “Well that’s good to know, hey that bone sure looks good is it?” Sly nodded again and DG smiled. “Cool, hey maybe one day you can teach me that little trick you did to get it away from Rarity, Rainbow was correct about it being awesome.”

“Now DG, I know you mean well but don’t go encouraging little Sly to misbehave, he’s a good little fox and he’s going to keep being good.”

“Good grief that beast should be on a leash.” a voice said, from behind getting Fluttershy to stop and turn to the pony that had just made the comment. No one was going to insult a youth under her care and get away with it.

“Mommy, mommy that’s the monster that tried to attack me at the castle.” Diamond Tiara said, as she pointed at Sly who spotted her and then started to hide behind Fluttershy remembering the pain she had put him in during their last encounter.

“That horrid beast is that thing that tried to attack you; in that case it should be muzzled and locked away.” Diamond mother said, as she glared towards Sly. “An out of control beast like that should be ether thrown into the Everfree forest or put down.” Fluttershy was about to unleash the full power of her stare but was stopped as she heard a flute start to play.

“MOMMY, IT’S HIM IT’S THAT THING THAT KEEPS ATTACKING ME!!” Diamond Tiara yelled, as she pointed at Kit who was now dressed like Zenaku except kept his head uncovered.

“Is that so, YOU THERE, I DEMAND YOU GET DOWN HERE!!” Kit raised one eye brow, a little surprised that this mare was brave enough to demand anything of him, before he vanished in a flash of black lightning and then appeared behind the two snobs.

“You’ve already over stepped your bounds several times this evening lady Diamond, do you truly wish to see how far your luck can protect you?”

“How did you know my former title?”

“Lady Precious Diamond Rich, daughter of a coal miner near Gryphon rock, a mountain range that borders the pony and griffon realms, a young Filthy Rich came by one visit of his coal mine and saw you, both fell instantly in love, and married the following summer, three years later you gave birth to the brat that now stands next to you, I know a lot about you ma’am, I make it my business to know information about my enemies.”

“Enemy, and just how do you see me as your enemy?”

“I didn’t until a few minutes ago, I was talking about your daughter, on several counts I have seen her bully her fellow class mates, in fact I would find it hard press to find one day she didn’t call them a name, then during the last nightmare night she tried to steal candy from two foals, she didn’t get away with it because of a fellow creature of the night that was in the area, I did however take great joy in attacking her pride at those times, then came the day you sent your husband to request the royal sisters to do something about me, she started to bully the foals that where under my watchful eye, she then struck the youngest breaking his jaw, that little fox that you have the nerve to call a beast. That’s when I decided to give her a little taste of what happens when I don’t mess around.”

“Yeah, you sent those clowns after me.”

“No I made you think Clowns were after you, trust me I can do far worst.” Kit leaned down to Diamond Tiara and made sure she was looking him in the eye. “I have done far worse when it’s come down to it little one, do not test me.” with that Kit stood up straight and then turned to Mrs. Rich. “What I did against your daughter in the past was to try and give her a sense of humiliation, to break her of her better then though attitude, in hopes that I don’t have to face her in the future, in the hopes that I don’t have to do worst, because I have seen many walk down the path she is walking now, and at one point and time I have to face them in the future, and in most cases I have to destroy them.”

“And what makes you the one that gets to decide what’s right and wrong?”

“Decades of fighting monsters, tyrants, terrorist, and demon lords. I have stood against many things Mrs. Rich, I have seen the fate of those that walk the path your daughter is walking down, and I want you to look at her and tell me that you want a fate for her that will most likely end with her alone and no one loving her because she’s cruel to everyone.” Mrs. Rich looked at Diamond Tiara for a moment and then turned to Kit.

“How do I know this isn’t all just a lie?” With that Kit held out his hand and caused a window to open and showed Mrs. Rich every mean thing the Diamond had down in the past. “I,… I didn’t know.”

“Your Husband loves you both very much, and he doesn’t like to make Diamond Tiara sad, or to see you cry, he’s a good stallion that only wishes to see the two ponies in his life happy, but sometimes as the parent you have to say no, and you have to correct your offspring when they misbehave so they might learn right from wrong.”

“But what you just showed me.” Kit knelt down and placed a hand over Mrs. Rich’s mouth stopping her argument.

“There is always time for redemption, and always time to get a child back on the right track to a better future, it’s not to late for her, or her friend, but with this being said to you I must also warn you that this will be the last warning I give. I will no longer be holding back, and the next time she attacks some creature and causes them physical harm, I will be full filling a sentence that I know she will not like.” with that Kit stood up and then looked to Fluttershy and the rest of the group. “You carry on your way nothing is left to be done here.” with that Kit turned and started to walk away as he started to play his flute once more. As he vanished into the darkness. Mrs. Rich turned to Diamond Tiara and looked her in the eyes.

“Honey tell me what I saw wasn’t true, tell me all those things I just witnessed was just made up.”

“Of course, mommy.” Diamond Tiara said, as she looked away and just waved one of her hooves only to have her head brought back and made to look her mother in the eyes.

“Look my in the eyes and tell me the truth, Diamond Tiara.” nothing was said, Diamond Tiara tried to tell her mother the same thing but couldn’t and as the silence went on longer her mother knew the truth. “Alright, I understand, but he said there is still time to turn this around and I promise that’s just what I’m going to do.” with that Mrs. Rich walked Diamond up to the group who still seemed slightly stunned at what had just happened. “Diamond I want you to say you’re sorry for what you did to that poor little fox.”

“But mommy.”

“Diamond you will do as you’re told.” with that Diamond Tiara looked at Sly who still remained behind Fluttershy.

“I’m sorry.”

“Say it like you mean it.”

“But mommy.” Mrs. Rich rolled her eyes and then looked at Fluttershy.

“May I, please?”

“I guess so.” with that Mrs. Rich leaned down and looked at Sly.

“Little Fox, I would just like to say I’m sorry for my actions a few moments ago and the actions of my daughter, if I had known the truth I would have never said those things, can you ever forgive me?” Sly looked at Mrs. Rich for a few moments and then slowly moved up and place his bone on the ground so he could give her a small lick on the nose. “Thank you, and can you forgive my daughter as well?” Sly looked at Diamond Tiara who was now pouting, but as everyone watched Sly walked up to her and then nuzzled her slightly getting Diamond Tiara to look at him funny for a moment and then start to smile. Elsewhere Kit stood at the edge of the Everfree forest and watched from a distance with a smile on his face.

“Not bad.” a voice said, from behind getting Kit to look over his shoulder. “You might have actually given that Filly a new lease on life if her mother takes an active role in her up bringing now.”

“This world is full of chances Slender Mane, I just wanted to make sure one of them found it’s way to her.”

“And why is that?”

“Because she’s still young, and even though she has used up a lot of chances, I think she should get at least one more, and this time I think I found away to make sure it gets a good head start in turning her around.”

“You really think it’s never too late for redemption?” Slender mane asked, as she put a hoof on Kit’s shoulder, only getting the smile on his face to vanish.

“Luna’s been talking to you, hasn’t she?”

“She only worries about you my friend, as do many others. What happened that day wasn’t your fault, you had no other choice.”

“I tell myself that every night, Slender, but it never makes it easier.”

“You want me to be honest?”

“Sure, let’s keep with that streak alive.”

“It never gets easier, we just learn to deal with it.” Kit smirked slightly and then looked up as he heard Diamond Tiara laughing as Sly started to lick her face.

“Maybe, but let’s do our best to make sure they don’t have to live with that kind knowledge.”

“Agreed.” as the creature of the night and Kit walked deeper into the woods they acted like old friends reunited after a long period of time. “Would you like to play a game of Equestrian Risk?”

“Sure as long as your tentacles don’t count as other players again.”

“Oh but where is the fun in that?”

“It’s not fun when you already hold most of the board.” a few minutes later the group arrived at Twilight’s where they were greeted by the CMC, as well as Applejack, Granny Smith and Winona.

“Well it’s about time ya’ll got here.” As the foals started to play, the adults let the CMC watch over them while they talked a bit.

“Twilight, has Celestia or Luna told you anything about Kit, I mean like where he came from?” Fluttershy asked, as she thought about Kit.

“The only thing I know is what we learned at the castle, something happened to Kit’s clan, and to recover he was aloud to stay with those other beings from another dimension, though Princess Luna did mention that he has bad dreams about something that happened in his past.”

“Yeah but what about all that stuff Loki was saying about him being a clan slayer a legend and all that stuff.”

“I’m not sure, maybe it was a rival clan that attacked his, all I know is that he has been acting a little more distant lately, as if he’s been preoccupied by something.”

“That brings up something me and Futtlershy’s been wondering about, Pinkie Pie goes to his castle ever chance she get’s to party with all those clock work ponies, but has recently been telling us that a part of the gardens been closed off, now ya’ll got any idea of what he might be doing in that part of the garden?”

“No, but I can ask Princess Celestia and Luna when they get back from their trip.”

“Ah suppose, but what if we just go and take a peak for ourselves.” DG suggested as he looked at Twilight who pondered the idea for a moment and then looked at the foals.

“We really shouldn’t. Besides if Celestia and Luna trust him we should also, and who knows he might just be making a new attraction for the castle.”

“True.”

“Or maybe he’s started to take wicked ponies and turning them into trees to teach them a lesson.” DG added as the thought back to a past Chapter of the story. Only to get funny looks from the girls before they started to laugh.

“Oh my, you sure do have a wild imagination DG, you might want to lay off the fictional stories. Besides I’m sure if he was doing that Celestia and Luna would put a stop to it.”

‘Better not suggest that the royal sisters aloud it, besides those two jerks did have it coming after what they did to Sly.’ DG thought as he only smiled and nodded towards Twilight.

“Hey Twilight look we taught Sly a new trick.” Scootaloo said, as she pointed at Sly who was now balancing his new bone on his nose.

“That’s amazing Scootaloo.”

“Yeah, but we still didn’t get our cutie marks for it.”

“Well who knows if you three keep trying you might just get a cutie mark of a Jack playing card.” DG suggested getting the attention of the CMC.

“Now what in tarnation would that Cutie mark stand for?” Applebloom asked, as she looked at DG.

“Well it could stand for you three are Jacks of trade.”

“A Jack of what?” Scootaloo asked, as she scratched her head.

“A jack of trade, or rather a jack of all trades, we’ll be good at many things but not a master of any of them.” Sweetie Belle asked, as she looked at the other two CMC.

“Well I guess that would be alright, kind of like Applebloom when she had cutie pox, only not so much out of control.”

“Yeah.” with that the three girls ran off smiling getting the older ponies to smile. It was an hour later before Pinkie and Rarity showed up, after Rarity made sure that Pinkie Pie cleaned up ever scrap of party canon after math from her home.

“Hello girls, has my little Onyx been a perfect little gentle colt?”

“Oh yeah just look at him over there.” DG said, as he pointed at Onyx who was watching as Trixie and Sunset seem to be watching over Sly like two mother hens. Somehow they got it in their heads that they could win Onyx’s affection by showing him that they would be perfect little mommies, of course it didn’t help that Rainbow told Sunset and Lightning told Trixie this information and sat back to watch the show.

“Girw, I’m sure you both make good mommies when you grow up, but I don’t think Swy wikes being put in baby cwothes.” Onyx said, as he could hear the very low growl already starting to build in the little fox’s throat. That was at present clothed in a baby blue onesie. “In fact you shouwd take it off him wight now.”

“Good heavens what have you girls done to poor Sly?” Rarity asked, as she walked up and levitated Sly off the ground and removed the onesie off him earning her a few quick licks from the very happy pup. “That color just isn’t him, and you should have noticed that he didn’t like it, forcing him to wear such a horrible thing shame on you.”

“We’re sowwy.” both fillies said, as they hung their heads slightly.

“It’s alright girls, but in the future you shouldn’t force others to do things they don’t like, how would you like it if said you couldn’t use magic anymore.” both fillies gasped, and Twilight nodded. “Well Sly didn’t like it very much that you made him dress up like that.”

“We’re sorry mommy.” both fillies said, again this time letting tears start to form in their eyes.

“You shouldn’t be saying sorry to me you should be saying it to Sly he’s the one you forced into those cloths.” with that the two fillies turned and saw Sly over with Winona playing with his squeaky toy. As they started to crawl towards him Winona stepped in front of him preventing them from getting any closer.

“I think you’ve done enough to him tonight girls, you need to leave him alone for now.” Winona said, as she looked at the two fillies, but from the adults point of view it only looked like Winona was making a few dog sounds.

“Pwease we just want to say sowwy.” Trixie said, as she looked at Winona who remained firm.

“You forced him into something he didn’t like, and he restrained himself from biting both of you while you were doing it.”

“We know, but we weawwy want to say sorry.” Sunset said, as she started to whimper, getting Winona to look behind her at Sly who was now sitting up and looking at the two fillies. “Pwease we sorry.” with those words Sly walked up and licked the two fillies on the face getting them both to hug him before crawling away, before Sly turned back and looked at Winona.

“Did I do good?”

“You tell me, do you think you did the right thing?”

“I don’t know, I mean they made me mad and that thing they put me in really hurt my fur.”

“And yet you forgave them.”

“Well they said they were sorry.”

“And that’s what a good doggy does, we forgive our masters for their mistakes, we remain loyal to them.”

“But they’re not my masters, I don’t think I got masters.”

“But you have a mommy.”

“Yes.”

“She is your master, or rather the one that takes care of you.”

“Oh,… we forgive a lot don’t we?”

“Trust me when that one was younger she used to pull my fur and tail a lot, not to mention the times she threw mush at me.” Winona said, as she pointed at Applebloom. “But I forgave her and she is just as important to me as the rest of my family.” it was a few hours later as everyone was hunkered down in the living room of Twilight’s library to sleep, that the CMC found themselves having trouble doing just that.

“Hey Scootaloo you asleep?” Sweetie Belle asked, as she nudged Scootaloo slightly.

“No, and stop nudging me, what do you want?”

“I can’t sleep.”

“Well nether can ah.” Applebloom said, as she sat up and looked at her two friends. “Any ideas on what we can do?”

“I got one.” Scootaloo said, as she smirked slightly. “I over heard the others talking about Kit’s castle.”

“Yeah Rarity talked about it a lot after they got back.”

“Well it seems that Kit’s been acting funny I say we go exploring and find out what’s going on.”

“I say that’s a great idea.” Rainbow Dash said, as she looked at Scootaloo.

“Thanks Rainbow Dash,… wait Rainbow Dash? Why are you still awake?”

“Couldn’t sleep.”

“Neither could a few of us with you youngins gabbing like that.” Granny Smith said, as she crawled up and looked at the three, soon the girls found that all the foals had waken up and where now very interested in going with the CMC. “Now Applebloom this is a plum loco idea and ah can’t let you even think of trying to do it unless you had an adult watching out for ya.”

“Yes Granny Smith.”

“Which is why ah’ll be going with you.” this only kicked off a faint whisper of the other foals wanting to join in.

“Hold on we aren’t taking any of you with us.” Scootaloo said, trying to put her hoof down.

“Well it’ll be hard to go yourselves if everyone else wakes up.” Rainbow Dash said, as she looked at Scootaloo with a smirk.

“You wouldn’t.” in response Rainbow took in a deep breath but before she could let out a loud cry Scootaloo covered her mouth with her hooves. “Alright you can go.” a few minutes later the CMC was walking through Ponyville with a wagon full of foals. “I can’t believe we’re doing this.”

“I can’t believe we just got black mailed by yearlings.” Applebloom’s comment only earned her a bonk on the head as Granny Smith was ridding on her back. “What it’s true you’re all yearling right now.”

“Maybe so, but ah taught ya better on showin’ respect to your ewders, and ya three know that we’re aww reawwy owder than ya.”

“Except for the Cake twins.”

“Ya’ll given me sass missy? Ah ain’t so young that ah can’t tan this flank of yours.” Granny Smith finished her statement with a slap to Applebloom’s flank getting her to jump a little.

“Hey cut that out, ah don’t want to drop you by accident.” Applebloom argued as she looked back at Granny Smith.

“Ya do and ah’ll take a switch to yer hide.” with that the other two CMC snickered slightly getting Applebloom to scowl at them.

“Hey are we almost there?” Scootaloo asked, as she looked at the foals getting Rainbow Dash to jump on her back and smile.

“Yeah just past those trees you’ll see a bridge and across that you’ll see the castle.” As the group made their way to the castle after following Rainbow Dash’s instructions they found the main gate was down.

“Drat, looks like we can’t get in.” Sweetie Belle said, as she looked at the gate, but then watched as Rainbow and Lightning started to pester Onyx slightly who reluctantly crawled towards the gate. “Uh, what are you doing Onyx.”

“You’ll see.” Rainbow said proudly as Onyx started to push the gate up slowly.

“WOW! Rarity said he was strong but I didn’t know he was that strong.”

“Sweetie Belle, not so loud we don’t want anypony to find us.” Scootaloo hissed, as she scowled at Sweetie Belle for nearly blowing their cover. As the group made it inside the foals started to guide them around showing them all the sights they had seen the last time they had visited, but as they walked past the old training grounds they could see Kit standing between one pony and what looked to be a small force of tribal ponies.

“Is that Ahuizotl?” Rainbow Dash asked, as she looked down at the scene.

“Hush so we can hear what’s going on.” Down on the training ground Kit stood fist clinched and eyes glaring at Ahuizotl.

“Stand aside freak, my business is not with you but that mare behind you.”

“You break into my castle, cause trouble for one of my guest, insult me, and oh yes all this because you want to gain control of a section of land to make others suffer, you really don’t know what your up against.” Kit said, as he raised one hand and snapped his fingers causing the spears of the tribal ponies to fly away from them and then towards Ahuizotl causing the creature to flinch as narrowly missed him by inches. “That was me showing mercy, now leave this place or I will personally take great pleasure in feeding you to the beast of the Everfree Forest.” Ahuizotl looked behind him at the spears and then growled slightly as he glared at Kit.

“You might have found a safe haven from me this time Daring Do but he won’t be able to protect you all the time and when he’s not around, I will find you, you’ll never be able to be alone with out looking over your shoulder with out wondering if one of my soldiers are about to” *CHOKE!* Ahuizotl stopped talking as he reached for his throat, just before he was slammed against the stone wall behind him.

“Your leader seems to have lost the will to speak, I would suggest the rest of you leave before you loose a great deal more.” Kit said, as he kept a hand raised getting the tribal ponies to look at each other in confusion. “In other words run before I decide to turn my anger on each of you.” with those words the ponies ran off leaving Ahuizotl at Kit’s mercy. “Now you’re going to keep the threats out of this, you’re going to explain why you are here, and if you don’t keep a civil tone, I’ll be glad to beat one into it.” with that Kit let Ahuizotl go, leave the beast gasping for air.

“How dare you, DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM!?!” in response Ahuizotl was slammed against the stone wall several times before being let to drop back to the ground.

“What did I just say about a civil tone.” As Ahuizotl got back up off the ground growling he wanted nothing more then to attack Kit, but decided against it as he saw the look on Daring Do’s face of shock at the power the creature before he wielded.

“I am the rightful ruler of the land that, that mare has been interfering with.”

“Yes, I’m well aware of the things she’s done to keep you from what you think belongs to you.”

“She destroyed my temple, and stolen my rings.”

“Yes I am aware of that also, I have read the recent installment of her book series, only you’re half correct.”

“What do you mean half?”

“She didn’t steal those rings.” with that Kit snapped his fingers and the golden rings that Ahuizotl was speaking of appeared before them. “After reading the last book I knew that most likely you would be looking for them, so I teleported them here, in other words for the past year you’ve been having your thug digging in the ruins of that temple of yours for no real reason.”

“GIVE THEM TO ME!” his out burst earned him another slam to the wall, as Kit turned and looked at Daring Do.

“I really don’t think he get’s the concept of keeping that ego of his in check.”

“He never has.” Daring Do said, as she got up but laid back down as her front legs gave out.

“You rest, as I promised a few weeks ago you are welcome to stay and rest here as long as you wish.”

“It’s been nice to get a few nights sleep without being concerned about getting attacked.”

“And so you shouldn’t. Now then what should we do about this rude little pest.”

“LITTLE PEST!” Kit turned back to Ahuizotl and snapped his fingers causing the rings to vanish once more as he took a step towards the beast only to gain a foot in stature, as he kept walking towards Ahuizotl he kept growing in size until he was looking down at the beast.

“Yes Little Pest, care to argue with me again.”

“Uh,… no sir.”

“Good, now then about your crimes, we’ll keep these simple, you invaded my castle, endangered one of my friends, and that’s just for starters, the most serious of your crimes is the countless attempts of trying to force your will upon others.”

“But it is my destiny.”

“Fools seeking power, take all their failures together and call it destiny.”

“YOU WILL NOT STAND IN MY WAY!!” in a flash Ahuizotl jumped at Kit only to be caught in mid air and slammed into the ground.

“You will listen to reason or this will be your final resting place, as long as she is here she is under my protection and you will leave her alone, if you persist on being a rude guest in this castle then I will have to teach you some manors.” with that Kit let go of Ahuizotl who had a mixture of shock and terror on his face. “Now you have overstayed your welcome this night, leave while you are still able to do it under your own power.” As Kit changed back to his normal size Ahuizotl slowly got back to his feet and growled slightly as he lunged at what he though was a helpless target until Kit snapped his fingers and a pilled of stone shot from the ground and sent Ahuizotl flying into the air away from the castle. “When he lands he’s going to be very sore.” Daring Do smirked slightly as Kit knelt down to her and started to use his magic to heal her injuries. “Try that.” As Daring Do got to her feet she smiled as she looked at Kit.

“That feels much better.”

“Glade to hear it, now then WHAT MAY I ASK ARE YOU DOING HERE!?”

“Why are you shouting? I’m right here.”

“Sorry I wasn’t talking to you, I was talking to a group of foals that are up way past their bed times.” Kit turned his attention to the over looking balcony where several little heads where pocking out and looking down at them. As Kit snapped his fingers all the foals and CMC teleported in front of them and looked up at Kit and Daring do. “Now then by the location of the moon in the sky I dare say it’s past midnight, care to explain why you’re here?”

“Uh,…” all the foals said at once as they started to look at each other uncertain of what to say. “I’m guessing that since I don’t see any adults here they don’t even know that you are here is that a safe guess?”

“My Granny Smith is here.” Apple Bloom said, as she pointed to Granny Smith on her back.

“That doesn’t count.”

“And just why the hay not?” Granny Smith protested as she looked at Kit.

“Let me put it like this, when you’re so small that you can be swallowed by a Timberwolf whole, you are no longer considered an adult pony.”

“Are ya given me sass, ya young whippier snapper? I’ll have you know I was plowing fields long before you were a twinkle in your mother’s eye.”

“I highly doubt that Ms. Smith but non-the-less, you’re a foal now, which means these three should have known better then to bring a wagon full of yearling out into the Everfree Forest at night.” with that the foals hung there heads and Kit rolled his eyes. “It’s far too late to take you all back, and I’m far to tired to teleport all of you home, so for tonight you can stay here, but I am going to be giving your guardians notification on where you are.” another grown from the foals. “Don’t give me that they must be worried sick about where you’re all at right now, if they’ve woken up that is, I should put you all in corners and have you think about just how worried sick your making them each feel if they have woken up and found that all of you are missing, they might get some funny idea about a pipe playing nut job lured you away to the pits of Tartarus.” Kit took a deep breath to try and calm down as he looked at all the foals and shook his head. “I expected better from most of you, mostly the used to be adults, and certainly expected more from one of you.” Kit shot Onyx a glance and then turned away. “All of you together have more then enough since to pull this full hearty stunt, and yet you did it, and I want you to give me one good reason why I shouldn’t be angry right now.”

“Well Pinkie said you’ve been acting funny, so we got worried and wanted to make sure you were alright.” Trixie said, as she was on the verge of tears.

“Yeah, you helped us a lot during the last time we were here and that mean jerk tried to hurt us, we just wanted to make sure you where alright.” Sunset added as she started to sniffle. Kit could hear as the other foals started to sniffle and cry.

“Alright, I get it.” Kit said, as he took a deep breath and turned back to the foals. “And thank you for your concern but you have to understand that putting yourselves in danger for my sake was completely fool hearty and very dangerous, what if one of you got hurt, I could never forgive myself is that happened, now before we start the water works up again I think it’s way past time for each of you to be in bed.” with that the foals nodded and was lead to one of the larger bed rooms where Kit snapped his fingers and several cribs appeared.

“I think I’ll stay with them tonight.” Daring Do said, as she walked in and laid down on the bed. “I’ll make sure they don’t pull any more crazy stunts.”

“Alright, but before I go does anyone want a glass of water?” Kit shot Onyx a look getting the little foal to wave his hand. “Alright I’ll take you with me.” as the two walked Kit took Onyx up to one of the towers and looked out at the Everfree Forest at night as the lightning bugs and several incandescent plants lit up the forest. “Care to explain yourself?”

“Well I was a little concerned that you might be going coo-coo for coco puffs.”

“You know Rarity does still have that brush of hers.” Onyx gulped as he looked at Kit. “Listen to me, I get it you and the others got worried, so you risked your lives to get out here to see if I was alright, but don’t ever do that again.”

“But we’re friends aren’t we?”

“Yes we’re friends but don’t risk your necks for me got it.”

“Why not, we’re friends and friends help friends.”

“Onyx, for Celestia sake, now I’m saying it, listen something is coming I can feel it, it’s big it’s mean and it’s already started to cause trouble all across Equestria.”

“What do you mean?”

“Remember that darkness that possessed Luna all those years ago.”

“Only through stories.”

“Well that darkness is returning, it’s feeding right now, but it also hasn’t been very discrete about it’s actions.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s been attacking the other nations creating dark pawns all across Equestria.”

“Why haven’t we heard about it, or rather why haven’t the main 6 heard about it yet?”

“They have, they fought a dragon a while back that was under the dark force’s influence.”

“So it moved on?”

“It’s been moving on, in the Minotaur lands it possessed one of them that wanted nothing but wealth and power, changed him into a ragging monster calling itself stamped.”

“And what happened.”

“Shadow Moon cut the beast down to size.”

“What about the other lands?”

“It’s had a presence in each, and the only thing I’ve been able to figure out is that it’s searching for the most powerful host so that it will be able to take control of the lands.”

“So why not just go after Luna or Celestia?”

“Because it knows that though the host is strong it’s love for their family and friends is stronger and will break it’s hold, it tried to break up the main six once but failed.”

“Then what about Discord?” this only got Kit to smile as he looked at Onyx.

“Oh it tried, trust me it tried, and I will have to admit that was the most interesting possession.”

“How so?”

“Discord drove it so nuts that it fled on it’s own with Discord running after it wanting to play some more.”

“Alright so what about you?” Kit stopped smiling and turned his attention back to the stars.

“It can’t.”

“What do you mean it can’t? This thing was able to take control of Luna, and Discord two really powerful beings, what makes you think it can’t take control of you?”

“Because it already tried.”

“When?”

“Years ago, it tried to take control over me, and I expelled it, I thought I had destroyed it but somehow it survived and came here.”

“Wait that would mean?”

“I’m not that old, time works differently here.”

“Alright so you can fight it.”

“Yes, I’m one of the few cases. This means that it might be looking more towards you or one of the others.”

“What about one of the already evil ponies?”

“If you’re talking about the queen of the changelings, Shadow Moon is already keeping a very close eye on her.”

“How has he done that?”

“By gaining her trust.”

“And how has he done that?”

“Be providing a form of food to her subjects.”

“I see, is there any way it can get a hold of us?”

“Not really as long as you’re all young, it can’t get a hold of you, innocents of youth and all that.”

“Right,… anything else you want to pass on?”

“Yeah when the day comes that this thing shows it’s face I’m going to need you to trust me, you understand?”

“Trust you.”

“I’ve already fought this thing once, I’ve even fought what it spawned from, so I’m going to need you to trust that I have and idea of how to deal with it, but should I fail it’s going to fall down to you and the others to defend Equestria, make more friends because I think you’re going to need as many as you can get.”

“Fine, but you’re Batman.” Kit looked at Onyx slightly confused by this statement. “What we already have Super-Stallion, a Green arrow, and a Green lantern and you have this nice brooding thing going on so that makes you Batman.”

“I’m a rider.”

“Fine then, you’re Bat-rider.” Kit looked at Onyx and then down at the ground below the tower.

“Just to clarify you do have all of Superman’s powers correct?”

“Yes.” Onyx said proudly as he looked at Kit.

“Good.” with that Kit shoved Onyx off the edge getting the little foal to cry out in shock before he stopped himself an inch from the ground and flew back up and glared at Kit, who was smiling at him.

“That wasn’t very nice.” Kit just kept smiling as he looked at Onyx who started to pout. “I wasn’t scared.”

“Right, that’s why you sounded like a little filly all the way down.”

It was early the next morning that all the foals sat in the courtyard with their heads hung low as the older ponies sat opposite them with very stern looks on their faces.

“We want to thank you Kit for keeping them out of anymore trouble.” Twilight said, as she kept looking at Trixie, and Sunset. “And we’ll be making sure this kind of thing doesn’t happen again, am I right, girls?” with that the adult ponies nodded as they started to take their little charges away, even Pinkie Pie didn’t look very happy as she walked away with the Cake twins on her back.

“Ya’ll jut wait until ah get ya back to the farm, ye're both going to be sorry for pulling this plum loco stunt.” Applejack said, as she had Applebloom walk in front of her with Granny Smith on her back.

“When we get home you’re both going to time out so I can think of a proper punishment for this crazy stunt of yours.” Rarity said as she led Sweetie Belle and Onyx away.

“I don’t want to hear one word out of the three of you until we get back to the library.” Twilight said, as she carried Trixie and Sunset on her back while Scootaloo walked in front of her.

“Rainbow, Lightning I’m sure you both know what’s going to happen when we get back home so you might as well just start thinking about what you did and why you’re going to get punished.” Fluttershy said, as she gave both fillies the stair. As the last of the guest left Kit turned to Daring Do who just shook her head.

“Poor kids, they remind me of me when I was around that age.”

“You did crazy things like this?”

“Oh yeah, all the time, can’t tell you how many times I got a whoopin’ for it.”

“Yeah, well most of them are yearling so I doubt that the girls are going to be that heard on them, as for the CMC yeah I think they might have a little harder time.” Later in the day Fluttershy smiled as she watched Winona walking up to her cottage with Sly close behind happily squeaking his toy.

“Thank you Winona for looking after Sly this morning, it was rather hectic when we woke up and found all the foals missing only to find a note.” Fluttershy turned to Sly and smiled as he was wagging his tail as he looked at Fluttershy. “Have you been a good boy today?” Sly nodded and squeaked his toy several times. “That’s good to know, now why don’t you both come in and get some rest before Winona has to head back to the barn?” with that both dogs walking inside, but the first thing Sly noticed was Rainbow and Lightning sitting in to separate cribs on opposite sides of the room. “Rainbow and Lightning did a very bad thing and are being punished Sly, so you can’t go play with them right now.”

“But Fluttershy we sowwy honest.” Lightning said, as she started to sob again.

“You two still have five more minutes to think about what you did, but I want you to think about how much trouble you’ve also gotten the other three girls into for this stunt.”

“But it was theiw idea.” Rainbow argued only to get a stern look from Fluttershy.

“But you’re older then those three and should know better, you should have tried to stop them.” with that the two fillies went back to sitting quietly while Sly and Winona followed Fluttershy into the kitchen to get something to eat. After Fluttershy left some food out she returned to the living room to keep an eye on her two fillies leaving Sly and Winona alone in the kitchen.

“Ms. Winona.”

“Yes Sly?”

“Were Applebloom and Granny Smith in trouble this morning, is that why they couldn’t play?”

“Yes, they misbehaved and were punished, I’m sure you’ve done something wrong in the past and got punished before.”

“Well aunty Celestia yelled at me a lot for doing something that I didn’t know was bad at the time, and she has hit my backside with a rolled up scroll once.”

“Well did you learn from those experiences?”

“Yeah scrolls hurt.” Winona smirked as she looked at Sly.

“Anything else?”

“Not to do those things?”

“And that’s what they’re learning right now, they’re learning not to do bad things because it could get them hurt, now why don’t you finish eating and I’ll stay with you and keep you company until the others are aloud to play.” with that Sly nodded and started to eat.

“Ms. Winona?”

“Yes Sly?”

“I don’t like seeing my friends being sad.”

“I know Sly, but they won’t be sad for long, you’ll see once they’re aloud to play they’ll be happy again.” with that Winona smiled then lapped some water from a bowl and watched as Sly eat.

A few days later Luna and Nightmare Moon arrived and picked Sly up, he was beyond happy to see his family as he tackled Nightmare Moon and started to lick her face getting the little Filly to laugh, but as he knew that he was going to miss his friends when he was back at the castle, most of all he was going to miss Winona, seeing that she was the closest thing to a mother of his own kind that he could remember.

When night fell upon the castle, Sly kept looking up at the star filled sky and started to truly wonder, where was his real mommy, but as Nightmare Moon put one of her little wings over him he curled up close and smiled as he nuzzled her slightly, that was a question he could wait until tomorrow to worry about, for tonight he was back home with his big sister and his adopted mother.

While back at Kit’s castle he sat upon one of the thrones and seem to be staring off into nothing as Luna appeared beside him. “I heard you came to his aid again.”

“I come to a lot of creature’s aid, you’re going to have to be more specific.”

“You came to Sly’s aid.”

“I protected and innocent creature, and gave a filly another chance to turn from a dark path.” Luna nodded and then let out a sigh as she lowered her head slightly, as if she was saddened by something.

“Are you ever going to tell him?”

“If I can avoid it I will.”

“One day he will want to know.”

“And when that day comes I will tell him, but he’s too young to know now.”

“Is that why you’ve stopped dreaming and have been focusing on ensuring that his dreams do not remind him of what happened?” Kit looked at Luna, as a tear started to role down his cheek.

“Yes, to prevent him from knowing what kind of monster I had to become that day.”

“You aren’t a monster, you did what needed to be done.”

“Some of the greatest natrosoties through out the multi-verse where committed with words like that Luna.” Kit looked down at his hands and then sat back in the throne as took a deep breath. “I can still hear their screams as the darkness took them, I can still see the panic in their eyes as they realized that they were being turned.”

“And you set them free from what the darkness would have forced them to do, Remember I was once turned by the nightmare force, and I still regret the things I did while under it’s influence, even if you would have been able to find away to save them do you honestly think they would have been able to live with themselves if they had taken just one innocent life?” Kit looked at Luna, he could see the worry in her eyes and reached over to stroke her long blue hair.

“Luna when it shows itself please trust me in my actions.”

“I will.” with that Kit smiled stood up and started to walk away. “Where are you going?”

“For a walk.”

“Seems rather normal for you.”

“On the moon.” with that Kit vanished and Luna was left in the throne room alone.

Author's Note

SS: wow, uh just what happened on this dark day of Kit's past.

CS: You'll find out in future chapters.

SS: WHAT!? now hold on you're the co author you need to run things past me before they get posted so i demand to know what happened.

CS: Alright, I'll give you a hint.

SS: fine what's the hint.

CS: Dr. Who :rainbowwild:

(To everyone and my co workers for this story I am having some trouble with my computer. I cannot seem to do anything on Fimfiction apart from reading stories, I had to use my sisters Computer just to post this chapter. So until I can fix this all of my stories are for a short while on hiatus until I can fix it I'll try to come back as soon as I can but it's going to take a while and if anyone sends me a message or a comment I can still get them but I cant reply back see ya:(

Who's the Boss

Celestia's sun rose over the horizon of Sweet Apple Acres bringing light to the little farm and waking all who lived there. In her room, Applejack started to rise from bed for the day as her usual routine she got up walked to the mirror in her room and grabbed the brush from top her chest drawer and brushed her messy mane clean then put on her hat.

She walked out her room and down the hall and stopping in front of another room, she opened the door and gently walked quietly walking towards the crib at the other end of the room. She got to the side of the crib and looked down at an already awake little Granny Smith who looked back up at her.

Applejack cooed. "Aw hey Granny how are you this morning, did you have a good-"

She was cut short as she was hit with the end of Granny Smith's cane. "OW! Why would you do that, Granny!?"

"What did I teww you about baby talkin' at me like that Appwejack? I told you ten times now, even though I'm a foal I'm still your Granny and still demand respect." Granny said shaking her cane in her hooves threateningly.

"You're asking a lot from me, Granny, Ah'm not about to be bossed around by a pony shorter then me. How did you get your cane back anyway?" Applejack asked remembering she put her cane in the attic.

"I told Appwebloom to get it for me."

"Applebloom!"

"I'm sorry sis, she made me do it." Applebloom apologized poking her head into the room.

"She's a foal, she can't make you do anything!"

"Have you felt the way she swings? She may have little hooves but she hits kinda hard."

"Apple's are naturawwy stwong earth ponies, even are youngin are tough, I wemember when you were widdle and got cranky you would punch and cry with such a fit." Granny said with a smile.

"Alright whatever, Applebloom you get ready for school I got to take care of Granny and tell Big Mac I'll be outside soon he should be out in the fields by now."

Applebloom nodded and left to go do what she was told leaving Applejack to deal with Granny. She turned back to the little filly then picked her up into her forelegs, one supporting her back and the other under her bottom.

"Looks like somepony flooded the orchard this mornin'." Applejack commented patting the bottom of Granny's wet diaper while carrying her to the changing table in the room.

Granny rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah just huwwy up and change me while you're yappin'."

Applejack laid Granny on top the table and started undoing the taps on her diaper. "Granny, why do you have to be so stubborn?" the farmer asked as she threw away the wet garment.

"What awe you tawking about AJ?"

Applejack went under the table and got the baby wipes and started cleaning Granny's fur, then once she was cleaned got a fresh diaper and lifted her legs sliding it under her rump. "I'm talking about why can't you just let me be in charge of everything, you ain't an adult anymore, Granny, yet you still try to make the rules like you are one."

"Cause, I am still one, I may be in a yougin's body, Appwejack, but I can still do whatever I want, nothing has changed or needs to be changed." Granny said flatly crossing her arms.

Applejack put the taps in place and sat Granny up. "You can't do whatever you want now Granny, you're just too small to do anything yourself now, just look at you." she retorted pointing a hoof at her.

"So what? I can still do anything I could when I was older."

"No you can't, Granny, I know I'm coming onto you, but you have to understand that you can't do everything like you used to. You may have your kick back in your bones but you can't go doing what you want and ordering everypony here around, Ah'm mostly worried you're gonna do something stupid."

"When did I evew do somting stupid?" she asked squinting her eyes menacingly at AJ.

"A few weeks ago you went into the Everfee forest alone with Rainbow and the others to go see Kit and his castle that was in the middle of them dangerous woods!" She yelled. "You could have gotten seriously hurt or even worse, you should have known better then to go there, yet ya did!"

Granny opened her mouth to retort but then sighed. "You're right I should have known better then to go in that fowest with the othews and I'm sowwy about that. But that doesn't mean I can't still be the boss around hewe, Ah'm youw Granny!"

"I know that Granny, but you're just too young now, how can you even be the boss if you can't even do anything yourself. You even need help changing your diapers and eating meals so tell me Granny how can you be boss?"

Granny thought about what her granddaughter said, she knew she was right in a way but just couldn't accept over her own stubbornness and the fact that's she's been in charge of the farm for years. Even in her old age she had control and though she wasn't in the field bucking apples like AJ and Big Mac, they always did what she told them and respected her authority especially Applebloom who has so much love for her and she did not want that to change.

"I'll pwove I can stiww be the boss." Granny said with a determined expression.

Applejack smirked "Oh you'll prove it huh? I'd like to see that. We have to go right now though Big Mac's waiting in the fields." she said then picked up Granny up and putting up on her back she walked out the room and down the hall.

'You'll see AJ, I'm going to prove you wrong then you'll see, Ah'm the Boss.' Granny though to herself as she rode on AJ's back.

****

Applejack walked through the forest of apple trees, baskets surrounding each one ready to catch any falling apples, Pulling a cart behind her with Granny riding in the back, Applejack, stopped in the middle of the apple forest and unhooking herself from the cart she walked up to a tree and bucked the trunk making the apples shake from there branches and fall right into the baskets below.

Granny looked over the edge of the cart at Applejack bucking the tree again making more apples fall then going to the next tree and doing the same. Seeing her chance, Granny climbed out of the cart and landing on her bottom Granny crawled next to a tree and looked up at the branches above that held many apples on its bows.

"I can at weast make a few appwes fall wight how hard can it be." she said to herself.

Granny turned around her aimed her back legs at the trunk she kicked her legs as hard she could slamming her hooves into the hard wood. Granny looks up to see if anything fell but to her disappointment nothing has not even a leaf was shaken by her efforts, scowling at the tree she started frantically bucking the tree to make something fall but it failed all the same.

Applejack walked back towards the cart with a full basket of apples on her back, then she saw Granny bucking a tree angrily with her little hooves. She giggled and walked up to her with a smirk on her face.

"Hey Granny. how's it going over here?" Applejack asked with a playful tone.

Granny looked up at her and scowled when she heard that playful tone from her. "Fine you just wait wight thewe and I'll have a big bunch of appwes for ya." she said then went back to bucking the tree with all her might.

Two things happened at that moment.

One: A apple finally fell from the tree. Two: It landed right on Granny's head.

Granny held the top of her head with pain trying not to cry, she didn't notice the tears flowing from her eyes. Applejack quickly got to her side picking Granny up in her hooves rocking her back and forth.

"Shh. It's okay Granny, please don't cry it'll be alright." Applejack cooed.

Granny sniffled looking up at AJ. "It's okay. I'm awight now...don't coo at me."

Applejack smiled lowering Granny back to the ground. "Alright if you say so, Granny, but next time how about you leave all the apple buckin' to me."

Granny frowned with a growl behind her voice. "Err, fine you do it." she said crossing her arms.

Work went on without anymore problems, Applejack, got the cart loaded with apples and pulled it back towards the farm to get it unloaded with Granny riding on her back this time. As they rode Granny thought about what else she could do to prove herself after that failed attempt.

'I know I can bake.'

****

After work was done for the day the sun was starting to dip down beginning the end of the day, that soon will be night. In the Kitchen it was Applejack's turn to cook tonight's meal, she was at the stove stirring the pot of soup they were having tonight while Granny sat on top of the table with a bowl in front of her.

"Granny, what are you doing over there?" Applejack asked looking over her back at Granny still stirring.

"I'm gonna make an appwe pie for desert tonight." She replied pulling the bowl of apples on the table closer to her.

Applejack smiled. "An apple pie hmm, that sounds like a good idea, I'll help ya." she said leaving her work and walking over next to the table.

"I don't need your hewp, AJ, I'mma going to do this mysewf." Granny said sternly.

Applejack smirked and leaned on the table. "Okay then, go ahead and make your pie."

"I will, thank you."

Granny took an apple from the bowl and tried to squish it with her hooves but she couldn't get it and just struggled there trying to crush it, that is until Applejack reached a hoof over the table and easily crushed it with her hoof. Granny looked at her and the smile she had on her face.

"Um tank you." she said shyly.

"Your welcome."

Granny continued crushing apples (With Applejack's help) until there was enough apple mush and dumped the mush in the bowl. "Okay, now I need flower."

Granny crawled to the edge of the table and climbed down on to the chair then to the flower then pulling the chair along with her she got next to the counter and climbed back up the chair and pulled herself onto the counter and looked up at the open cabinet where she saw the flour.

"Now how do I reach up there?" she said to herself.

She was answered as Applejack reached up and grabbed the flour putting it down next to Granny.

"Thank you...again." Granny said then looked back at the table that looked far from her perspective. "Um, can you put me on the table?"

The Apple Family were sitting at the table, apple based foods spread across apple soup, fruit salad and apple pie. Applebloom smelled the delicious pie where she sat and hummed.

"Mmmmm that pie sure smells, good did you make it, Sis?" she asked.

"Actuawwy Appwebloom, youw Gwanny made it." Granny retorted from her highchair with a big smirk.

Applebloom beamed a smile at her little Granny. "Really?"

"Yeah with help from me." Applejack interrupted with her own smirk.

Granny scowled at her. "You onwy helped me a widdle!" she retorted.

"What did I help you with?" AJ asked keeping the smirk.

"You onwy hewped with the apples and the flour and getting me everything else I needed...and hewping me mix it all in the bowl...and with getting it in the oven and getting it out..."

The whole room went into and awkward silence except for Big Mac who made one. "Eeyup"

"Let's forget about that, let's eat." Applejack said putting a bowl of applesauce on the table of Granny's highchair.

Everypony started eating as Applejack grabbed the baby spoon in her hoof and lifted it up to, Granny's mouth, till Granny took the spoon away from her and stuck it in her mouth some of the applesauce spilling onto her chest.

"I'll feed mysewf!" Granny yelled through the spoon.

Applejack rolled her and sat back down. "Alright, suit yourself."

Everypony ate their dinner and when they were done got up and washed their dishes, once she was done washing Applejack checked on Granny to see her covered in applesauce.

"Now I'm going to have to give ya a bath." Applejack sighed picking the foal up and carrying her upstairs.

"I don't need anypony in the bathroom with me, cant you just leave me there and I wash mysewf?"

"NO!"

****

After getting cleaned up, Applejack carried Granny into the nursery and sat down on Granny's old rocking chair rocking back and forth with her in her arms.

"Do you think you can still be boss, Granny?" Applejack asked looking down at her.

Granny sighed and shook her head. "No, you wewe wight AJ. I can't do nothing mysewf, I can't apple buck, I can't bake, I cant feed mysewlf, I couldn't even wash my own body without getting soap in my eyes." she said remembering what happened in the bathroom.

It wasn't fun.

"You see now why I can't let you be in charge now, Granny, so please can't you let me and Big Mac takeover from here?" She asked kindly.

Granny looked up at her and nodded. "Okay AJ, you and Mac can be in chawge...but onwy till I get back to normal or I get older, then I'm in charge again."

Applejack smiled. "Alright, I guess that's good enough." she reached behind her and pulled out a bottle of milk from one of the pockets in the back of the chair and stuck it in Granny's mouth.

She eagerly suckled out the milk till all of it was gone and Applejack took it out and putting her over her shoulder started patting Granny's back till she burped. Then digging in the back pocket again she got a pacifier and stuck in her mouth, Granny couldn't complain because of the pacifier making her very relaxed and the milk making her tired.

Applejack walked over to the crib laying her down and kissed Granny on the head tucking her in. "Goodnight Granny, I know being in charge is a big deal to you but no matter what we all still respect and love you." she said as she watched Granny close her eyes then going over to the door and switching the light off. "Who knows Granny, maybe there is a way for you to be in charge while you wait to grow up."

As she left and Granny's eyes started to close she got an idea. 'Maybe I can be in charge.' she thought before she fell asleep.

****

The next morning Applejack took Granny to Fluttershy's house to play with the other foals, even Onyx, Trixie and Sunset were there with their mommies as they played in the back yard with them watching over there little foals.

Granny crawled up to them. "Hey guys what'cha doin?" she asked.

Rainbow looked at her. "Hey Gwanny, we're trwing to make a fowt with these boxes we found, but they keep falling down on us and we don't know what to do." she said pointing to the boxes on the ground in front of the Onyx poking his head out of the pile with a small box on his head.

Granny smiled. "I can help you girls, if you want."

"Weally? Gweat let's get started wight now!" Rainbow said excitedly running to the pile.

"Alright everypony, let's build us a fort, I'm the boss." Granny said putting on some sunglasses.

The mares watched as the foals build there fort with Granny giving the orders. Twilight looked at Applejack. "So how things going for you Applejack? Are you having any trouble taking care of Granny?" she asked.

"No nothing I can't handle." she replied eating one of the cupcakes set on the table in front of them.

"Are you having fun with it? It must be hard settling in with the change of Granny being a foal." Fluttershy said taking a sip of her tea.

"It's okay, but I wouldn't mind if Granny was turned back soon."

"Why, is there a problem?" Rarity asked with concern.

"No, it's really nothing. It just feels weird to see Granny like this, plus Granny use to be our accountant, Big Mac's been handling it but i think he's having trouble." Applejack remembered last night her brother was still in the kitchen struggling to count all those numbers.

"I love Granny and Ah'm happy she got her kick back but It would be nice to have a young granny who can help around the farm."

"If she did turn back to normal would you want a foal?" Pinkie asked suddenly appearing out of nowhere.

"Well seeing Granny as a foal and taking care of her I wouldn't mind having foals of my own but I'm not sure if I could do it the natural way." Applejack shivered at the memory of Granny showing her and Mac the pictures of there birth imagining how painful that would be. "I think I may adopt or something."

Author's Note

Granny took charge like a boss!XD

Tropical Trouble

April 1st

"I'm back from doing groceries again. Again... Discord get off my FimFiction account!! Don't send your fanfiction under my alias it to Super-Stallion!!"

"Too late, oopsie. I'll tell him it's an April Fools chapter."

"It better be suitable for an April Fools chapter, or be published April Fools."

"<.<"

"That isn't a word... And I'm pretty sure it doesn't have that much syllables."

Author's Notes:
Prepare for incoming awfulness.

~firebirdabird~~madeout~~offire

It was rainy day into Ponyville. The weather Pegasi planned rain for the next week and a half, not non-stop of course, but it's still not pleasant. For the Fluttershy residence this meant a boring week and a half. Well only Rainbow and Lightning were bored anyway, Fluttershy was never short on hobbies to try out, from cross stitching to singing in secret to reading to researching a way to become a pony/animal hybrid to communicate better with her animal friends. Depends on what you think she does on her own time.

"I'm bowed." Lightning sighed staring outside the window.

"I know, you told me one hundwed times alweady." Rainbow said with a hint of annoyance doing the same thing as Lightning.

"Why isn't thewe anything to do?"

"Why don't you read a Daring Do book?" Fluttershy said lying on the couch reading Batmare: A Death in the Family.

"We'we kinda buwned out on them." Rainbow said.

"How about just playing?"

"Ditto, we just awen't in the mood I guess." Lightning said.

"Oh... Alright."

"I wish we could go somewhewe sunny..." Rainbow lamented.

"Yeah..." So did Lightning.

"Hmm..." Something triggered Fluttershy's memory. "That reminds me." Fluttershy searched her recent mail. "This is an envelope with four free tickets to stay in Póneicentro for a week."

"Wha?"

"It's a tropical island located to the north of South-Equestria. It's the third island of the LMP islands. I heard it's a great tourist attraction."

"Then why did you put it back in the envewope and not teww us?" Lightning asked.

"I wanted to give it to somepony else. As you know, I'm not really a fan of hugely populated areas. But seeing you want to do see something new, I won't do anything to convince you otherwise."

"Sweet!" The foals yelled in unison. "But that weaves us with one ticket weft..." Lightning said.

"Actually three, foals get to go free."

"Nice." Rainbow said. "So who awe you gonna pick?"

"I could go ask our friends now if you like."

"Pwease do~"

"Alright, now I'll have to find my raincoat..."

Rarity

"I'd love to darling, but I have too much to make that I don't trust anypony else with. Maybe you should try asking Applejack."

Applejack

"Can't, too much farming. Ah'm not why these two come to mah mind, but why not ask Spitfire and Soarin'."

Spitfire & Soarin'

"Can't."

"Ditto."

Twilight

"Sorry. You should try ask Celestia or Luna. They sounded like they needed a vacation. I'll sent them a letter." A letter was sent and a letter returned.

Dear Fluttershy,

We would love to, would you mind if we take Philomena with? We would take Nightmare and Blueblood with, but Nightmare would complain about the sun shining too bright on those islands, and our guess is that she also influenced Sly's and Blueblood's decision. She's almost impossible, almost. So they'll be baby sat by Cadence, I hope she'll survive.

With love,
Celestia (and Luna)

"Please dell the princesses *Sniff* I don't mind dat." Fluttershy caught a cold. One letter later.

Dear Fluttershy,

Thank you, dearly. Philomena begs to take somebird with her, I hope you don't mind if we take him. We'll visit you tomorrow to discuss how we will do this. That means we'll visit under the disguise of the Pegasus Sunny Skies and the Unicorn Starry Skies. Subtle, we know.

With love,
LUNA and Celestia

*Sniff* "Please dell dem dat I don't mind. And dat's great." Fluttershy requested.

"Done, do you stay for some tea or something to eat?"

"I'd love do, but I don't want do keep *sniff* Rainbow and Lightning waiting."

"Okay, give my regards. And don't don't try to pass on your cold."

"I hope ah... ah... I don't AAHH-"

"CHOOO! Wow a message," 'haven't had one of those in... I honestly don't remember.' Firebird was alone in the apartment, lying down on his chest holding a husky stuffed animal his size on a plank he nailed to his perch. "Let's see. Vacation, in a sunny island. If Philomena wills it. I'd better reply if I don't want my eardrums talked off with a tone in her voice I don't like."

Suddenly the two Draconeqi came back. "We're home~" Discord yodeled.

"I was just talking about my eardrums and tones I don't like. Welcome back by the way, where were you? Decorating a daycare? Tying a T-Shirt to typing machine? Painting a Princess pink? Ravaging a raven? Pulverizing pay toilets?"

"Just trying a cross stitching workshop." Kit said half heartily. "It's not all that great. So we left early."

"And my caribou picture somehow came to life and started attacking, but that is secondary." Discord casually said.

"Dude, we agreed not to bring it up."

Firebird sighed. "I wish I had the body parts necessary for cross stitching without involving my talons."

Discord snorted. "Never took you a cross stitching type."

"I've seen you knit, you have no right to call me out."

"I am the spirit of chaos, even if I don't have the right I would do it anyway."

"Whatever..." 'I'm going on that vacation now, no doubt. A break from them would do me some good.' The two tall ones left for different rooms. "Oh Baskerville," Firebird stood up and pressed his stuffed animal closer. "you're the only one keeping me sane in this house." Firebird stared at 'Basky'. "Of course, it's always a good time for The Nightmare Before Christmas." Firebird jumped down the perch, Basky under his wing. "What? Can you repeat that? Watch it in Spanish? Sure, why not?... Good point."

Few days later, at the nearest harbor, Sunny Skies, Starry Skies (Celestia and Luna respectively) and Philomena were waiting for Fluttershy, Rainbow, Lightning and Firebird. "When will they arrive?" Starry asked. She's a blue unicorn with a light blue mane with a water wave cutie mark, she's also slightly smaller compared to the average mare. Slightly. She wears sunglasses a tropical vest. "The boat shall set sail in seven minutes."

"Have patience, sister." The white pegasus with a pink mane and a oven cutie mark. Besides the lighter color scheme, cutie mark, body language, personality and voice. She's a dead ringer for Fluttershy. She wears the similar accessories as her sister, but instead of sunglasses, she has shorts. "They promised, she made sure we knew she promised us that she'll be here on time, several times. Speak of Haydes, here they are."

"Sorry I'm late, Ms. Skies. Both of you." Fluttershy said with the baby carriage with some baggage on said carriage and hanging around Fluttershy.

"Hi./Hey." The babies waved.

The princesses in disguise replied and waved back.

"Will your kids be alright at home with Cadence?" Fluttershy asked.

"Cadence will fine."

"OW MY MANE, MY MANE, PLEASE STOP HANGING FROM MY MANE! MY TAIL! THIS IS NOT HOW YOU CLIMB ON SOMEPONY'S BACK!"

"And she'll also do a fine job watching over the kingdom."

"Celestia should've left some notes."

"If you say so..." Fluttershy said. "Is everypony ready?"

"Screee." Philomena said.

"In that case I hope comes quickly." Fluttershy said understanding.

"Can't we just go without him, we hate him?" Lightning said. Philomena glared.

"Why's that?" Celestia asked.

"He's eviw! He wives with Discowd." Rainbow continued.

"That doesn't mean much. Kit does too." Celestia said.

"He made us huwt ouwsewves on a ship mast." He was never forgiven for that.

"According to him, it was pure self-defense." Philomena said. Only the foals really heard what she said.

"Whatever." Rainbow said.

"We all know the real reason." Lightning as usual followed up.

"Don't even go there..."

A few minutes ago, where no one can here you scream besides the person next to you: The space apartment.

"Hey, how late is it, Discord?" Firebird asked.

"I have no idea, it's hard to tell in space." He replied watching TV.

"A legitimate answer please?"

"We have a clock on the wall, you know."

Firebird looked a the clock and gasped. "I'll be gone for a whatever amount of time. Please leave Baskerville alone while I'm gone." He gave Baskerville a passionate hug while speaking that last sentence.

"Okay."

Firebird spontaneously combusted.

"Was that the cookies in the oven, or Firebird?" Kit asked showing his head behind his door.

"Firebird." Discord answered.

"Okay, hey look. He left behind a note." Kit hovered towards it picked it up and read it. "Now way!"

Discord appeared behind him. "What does it say?"

"It says that Celestia has invited him to go on vacation... OVER US!!"

"WHAT? They will pay! THEY WILL TASTE OUR REVENGE!!"

Firebird materialized next to Sunny Skies. "Sorry, the sun raises... in a different... Let's just say time zones as my excuse."

"If you say so. At least you're just in time, let's board the boat." Sunny said.

"Should I have a ticket? I do I get pony rights since I am barely animalistic in nature?" 'So are the others when I think about it.'

"Um..." Starry said.

"Well..." Sunny said.

Starry shrugged. "Let's just say no on ticket for now. And debate this later... We're on a small vacation."

"Why would you want Pony rights, Firebird?" Philomena asked. "Do you want to pay for trips over seas, for food, and such things?"

"No..."

The boat has been cruising for an hour. The group shared a room. Fluttershy got seasick, Sunny was touring the boat, Starry was in the bar, Firebird was sleeping to adjust to normal sleeping pattern in their shared room, and Philomena, Lightning and Rainbow pranked him out of either friendship or supposed payback. All and all, through its ups and downs a good trip so far.

Meanwhile, (give or take) 26 meters more to the back of the ship. "And, ROW! And, ROW! And, ROW! And, ROW! And, ROW!" Discord commanded.

"We're slowly losing them, we can't catch up!" Kit said.

"Welp, nothing we can do about that now." Discord shrugged. "Row us home!"

"We're going to get our petty revenge, Discord! I don't like rowing for nothing!"

"Not like we have chaotic powers or anything. What is your plan?" Kit whispered in Discord's ear. "That's brilliant!" Discord snapped his fingers and they vanished, leaving only the rowboat behind.

"Attention everypony. We will be arriving at Póneicentro in about half an hour. Please prepare to leave the boat, with your belongings. Make sure you leave nothing behind." The intercom said.

"Hear that Fluttershy?" Sunny said looking over the seasick mare. "We're almost there."

"I heard it. I'll-" *hurk* "try to lift my stuff."

"No mommy, don't!" Rainbow yelled.

"Wet us hewp you." Lightning said.

"It's really..." Fluttershy's nausea felt like it didn't wasn't annoying enough. "heavy, especially for ponies your age. Are you two can-" *hurk* "can do it?"

"Yeah!" Her fillies said.

"Can I help?" Firebird asked, trying to make it.

"No!"

"Thank you. Less stuff for me to do." He didn't try very hard.

Lightning sweared somepony observed them from the island somewhere on a tall building with a binocular. The sun shone in the binocular, reflecting the light. 'It's probably just a bird watcher.' She thought as she looked at the Phoenixes.

"We're now arriving at Please don't forget your things and have a nice stay."

A few minutes later, everypony was enjoying the sun of Póneicentro. The ponies here have some more darker colors or lighter hues, and were speaking in a language similar to Equish, but not.

The Island was beautiful, whether it was the sun casting on the already colorful buildings, the tropical nature in the background to the volcano further in the background.

"Let's head for our hotel first before we go explore the city." Starry proposed, everyone agreed. On their way there several ponies gave them some odd looks.

"Um... Sunny? Why're they looking at us?" Fluttershy asked.

"I have been known for being a Fleur-De-Lis lookalike. That and you have talking babies in a carriage, and I have a talking Phoenix on my back."

"Should I keep myself silent?" Firebird asked.

"Yes please!" The foals said.

"Now, now, no need to be rude." Fluttershy said. "Mr. Firebird is only trying to help."

Once everypony took their place in their hotel room, something unexpected happened. "Daar is ze, daar is de boef! Twee van haar?" A hotel employee said at the two authority figures, alternately pointing at Fluttershy and Sunny.

The police pony pulled out a picture. "Hmm... I'm afraid we need to do some investigating."

"What's going on?" Sunny asked.

"You and the yellow one bare resemblance to a criminal plaguing our island for a week of two." The police pony said. "You obviously just arrived, but the higher authorities insist we should investigate anyways. I'm also ordered to take you two to court."

"That certainly explains all the looks we got." Starry deduced.

"Please follow me to court, you've been summoned." The police pony said.

"That fast already?" A bunch in room said. "Thewe isn't any evidence." Rainbow said.

"Yeah, our court is screwed up."

'I need to bring that in the next royal discussion.' Either Sunny or Starry thought.

"Court is now in session." The female judge said with an obvious Cloudsdale accent. She clearly wasn't from around here. She was kinda yellow, a bright yellow. Wears an obvious judge wig and clothes. And had a hammer in her mouth. "We're here today to prove that one Fluttershy is guilty for committing general crimes on the Island. Ranging from Graffiti spraying, making foal words out of clouds, ruining my life, stealing stuff from stores, punching and kicking many ponies in the face and elsewhere, kicking a puppy... twice, and suspected murder."

The room was rather empty only our group and the judge were in the courtroom, no family members of said suspected murder and any other victims. Fluttershy already stood in the box next to the judge. "This is terrible way to hold a court." Sunny complained.

"Silence! This Island is new to this system, I introduced them to this method, after I convinced him the old way , and I'm doing this of off memory."

"But mommy is the Ewement of Kindness, doing things wike that wouwd go against fow what she stands!" Lightning said.

"Shut up kid." The judge bursted, interrupting Fluttershy agreeing with her. This gave Lightning some flashbacks, of what she wasn't sure. "You don't get to defend. We have randomly selected a lawyer for you. Unfortunately for you, he's an agent of Chaos, at least that's he told me, and he made believe it." The judge shuddered. "But luckily for you it's someone you know. Take that as as you will. Come in, Phoenix."

Firebird walked into the room in a snazzy suit.

'Mommy is doomed.' Rainbow and Lightning thought.

'Just him? I expected worse.' Starry thought relieved.

'He's trustworthy, Fluttershy is in safe wings.' Sunny thought.

'Never took him as a lawyer, I hope he is better than Dashie and Dusty make him out to be.' Fluttershy thought.

'He looks good in a suit.' Philomena thought.

(Why me?) Firebird monologues. (Is it because I'm Phoenix, (W)right? That joke is so transparent it hurts. I hope you found that real funny, writer. If this is the only reason why in this chapter I'll find a way to sue you. And using that joke to hide that you barely know how this works, or the fact they would never pick me for a lawyer doesn't count.) "It's Ferdinand Falcon, sir."

"I don't care about that, understand!?!" The judge 'calmly' retorted.

"Yes Sir, Mister Sir." Firebird chickened in place.

"Your honor."

"Your honour, thanks for reminding me."

"Don't care, go defend her."

"Gladly. What is she guilty of?"

"Tons."

"I call objection, sir." (I avoided the obvious joke. Take that, writer.) "As a judge you should know she should be as clear as possible."

"She's done some terrible thing."

Firebird was resting his 'chin' on his 'palm', impossibly leaning his 'elbow' on his table. "Uh-huh. Tell me. Where did you get your diploma?"

"Why you! Don't question my authority!"

About half of the room had a snarky comment they let out.

"Tsk, well seeing that your lawyer can't defend you, Fluttershy. You'll be executed!" The judge said.

"I have had enough of this." Firebird spoke up. "You know, I'm 'friends' with Discord. You know Spirit of Chaos. I can call him and make your life really inconvenient for the rest of it."

"Then I'll execute you too, birdy."

"That's just unethical. Not to mention stupid. Say Sunny, are Phoenixes being immortal common knowledge?" Sunny nodded. "See? Stupid!"

"Just defend her and get this over with..." Now she was bored on his table, leaning on her hoof.

"She's innocent, I was on the same cruise with her. Calling witnesses Sunny Skies, Starry Skies. She has children, she loves them very much," The judge cringed. "if she committed a crime she would put them in danger. Which would make her just as stupid. Honestly, did you even get diploma?" And then the judge suddenly assaulted Firebird.

Sunny had seen enough. "I've seen enough." She transformed back into Celestia. This shocked the judge, Celestia's magic levitated the judge in the air.

"What? Princess Celestia? It's an April Fools joke, I swear!" The judge said panicky. She struggled, she shouldn't have done that. Her wig dropped.

The room was taken back by her appearance. She had a long mane, it reached the floor if she wear standing. Her mane colour had the same color as Pinkie's mane. She looked like another. "Fluttershy?!?"

"Me?" Fluttershy said

"That's my name..." The evil judge said.

"This explains much, we'll turn you in first and then ask questions later."

"You can't, the mayor can't speak Equish. You need to speak his language."

"Of ik kan het vertalen voor ze..." Vuurvogel zei uitgestreken.

"Or I could translate it for them..." Firebird said smugly.

"Niet nodig, Mr. Valk. Ik spreek deze taal ook." Celestia volgde op.

"You don't need to, Mr. Falcon. I also speak this language." Celestia followed up.

"...Dammit." The Doppelgänger said. "And I had a great set-up for my revenge."

The next day...

"Um... Pwincess?" Rainbow and Lightning approached Sunny.

"Yeah?"

"What was the deal with mommy's impostor?" Lightning asked.

"Thanks to her we're on this vacation, while normally this is a kind gesture. But she had malicious intends. Luckily she didn't think her plan through very well."

"After having a pony viciously mauled by a bear out of anger, Fluttershy felt really guilty. She bottled up those feelings, so she wouldn't have to deal with it. But those specific guilty feeling over that pony gained it's own body. She became a mare called 'Fluttershy.' So he could take revenge and ruin our Fluttershy's life. So Fluttershy finally paid for her crime."

"We're working on merging them back together, but we're theorising the bad Fluttershy will just disappear once Fluttershy has been punished for it."

"So mommy's in jail?" Rainbow asked.

"No, not yet, we're figuring out what she'll get. She tried to murder somepony via a bear, that's not very ethical. But that doesn't mean I can't get behind it. So she will only get a week, Starry and I will make sure of it. Can't leave you to without her for very long. Don't worry she'll be punished once we get back, so she can still enjoy the vacation. And it will be cleared off her criminal record. The bad Fluttershy, however, is imprisoned." Sunny expositioned.

"Oh, awwight..."

The rest of the vacation was great. Something they would not soon forget.

A week later... Behind Discord's front door...

"Well that was surprisingly great, stupid plot aside." Firebird said honestly to himself, would've smiled if he had lips. "I had a great time with Philomena, especially laying in bed with broken bones after she accidentally slapped me off the Ferris wheel. And I'll be jinxed in three, two, one." Firebird opened the door, a bucket on water fell on him.

"Revenge!!!" Discord and Kit said in unison. Somewhere out there, Celestia was also wet.

Author's Note

Working title: Tropical Sunshine Isle
Not meant as an April Fool thingy

My opinion: Not one of my best, less effort than usual I admit. And rushed, while being admittingly lazy. I just wanted to get this over with.

Cut scenes from when I took this chapter 'seriously':
Firebird and Philomena are fishing.
Oooh, a swordfish.
Let's can call him enguarde
Win a prize for each other
Sitting on a Ferris wheel

A major cutscene was that instead of the Fluttershy conscience thingy, Lightning's father was supposed be that Fluttershy, even setting up that he could become a reoccuring enemy. Shot down because SS found it a stupid plot twist... Lightning's father is canonically dead. Personally I find this one just as dumb.

Volcano does't erupt

Use lol and burger in the speech of the citizens.

Someone: I didn't know you were a lawyer.
FB: I'm not, I needed some money for Philomena and I, we're planning on touring the city. Her idea, not mine. And I was planning on buying her a gift.

Sombra Adventures

At the Crystal Empire in his nursery, Sombra, played innocently in his playpen as Shining Armor and Cadence got ready for the day. Today they had to go to court to deal with important matters that needed them both but sadly they cant take Sombra with them so they hired a foalsitter to watch him.

"All right Gentle Care me and Shining will be back in an hour can you handle everything her while where gone?" Cadence asked looking at the mare who stood in front of her, she had a brown coat and a white mane.

Gentle Care smiled, "Of coarse Princess Cadence I can handle it," she assured.

"Are you sure cause he can be a hooffull sometimes?" Shining asked to make sure she was up to the challenge.

"I assure you your highnesses, I can handle anything that gets thrown my way."

"Alright then your in charge till we comeback," Cadence said then walked over to the playpen and picked up Sombra into a hug, "Okay Sweetie Pie can you be a good boy for Mommy and Daddy while where gone?" she asked sweetly nuzzling her baby.

Sombra nuzzled Cadence back affectionately, she hated when his Mommy and Daddy both had to leave he wished he could go with them but it could not be. Sombra has really come to love these two ponies who took his kingdom in place of him, he doesn't care anymore that he has lost his rule of the Empire forever but when they leave him alone with some sitter he feels sad and hopes they come back soon.

Cadence carried Sombra and handed him over to Gentle Care, "Okay will be back later bye, bye baby." Cadence said waving goodbye and following Shining out the door and closing it behind her.

Sombra looked at the door for a while then up at his temporary caretaker with a sad expression. Gentle Care looked down at him and cooed, "Aww do you already miss your Mommy and Daddy don't worry will have lots of fun." she said with a bright jolly smile.

Sombra only sighed doubting her words.

"And I have a surprise for you." Gentle Care lowered Sombra to the floor and he looked up at her confusingly.

Suddenly there was a bursts of light and he covered his eyes to avoid being blind, when he opened them again he was shocked to see Kit standing in his nursery now.

"Kit, what awe you doing hewe, Discowd isn't hewe to is he?" Sombra said worriedly looking around the room for the other draquunicus.

"Don't worry he's at home sleeping, he came home late last night and after eating through ten boxes of cookies and milk he went out like a light, I wouldn't be surprised if he doesn't wake up till next week." Kit assured with a chuckle as he remembered Firebird drawing on Discords face before he left, he didn't bother to help he thought the bird should have his fun.

"So you foalsit?" Sombra asked quirking a brow.

"Yep I ususally only foalsit Super-Stallion and even Night and Sky Hooves now and again but when I saw how sad you've been lately I thought I would visit, so what's been up with you?" He said leaning down at eye level with him.

Sombra frowned and bowed his, "Mama and Dada awe busy a wot with tings I hate it when they weave me awone, me want to go but me to widdle." he pouted.

"Aw don't me too sad little guy would you like to play with me till your parents come back?" Kit asked smiling brightly.

Sombra was still sad but nodded and raised his hooves to be picked up. Kit picked him up into his arms and carried him to the rocking chair and sat down with him cradled in one arm and tapping a finger to his chin.

"Hmm now what should we play first, do you have any idea's?"

"Can we pway pwetend?" Sombra asked.

Kit looks at him, "Sure what kind of pretend do you want to play, Pirates, Ninjas, Hunters?"

All three of those sounded really good but Sombra couldn't decide what he wanted...so.

"How about all thwee?"

Kit's expression turned into shock then quickly smiled into one of the biggest smiles that could even put Pinkie's to shame, "Kid you just blew my mind, lets do it!"

****

On the high seas of the New World, Monkey. D Sombra, stood on the helm of his ship the Thousand Sunny as he looked at the horizon, the sea before seemingly endless. Sombra tapped the straw hat on top his head that was given to him by an old friend (Mittens his stuffed red haired cat) he turned around to see Kit wearing a belly warmer with three swords at his side and a fake scare over his left eye.

"You like what you see?" Kit asked.

Sombra jumped down from his perch in front and looked up at him and smiled, "Yeah it's so cool, how did you do all this?"

"You'd be amazed what a little magic can do, you want to meet your crew now?"

He nodded and him and, Kit walked down the deck till they saw the rest of the crew waiting in the middle of the deck for their captain. Sombra smiled at who awaited for them as they walked up to the crew, Rainbow Dash, Nightmare Moon, Night Mist, Onyx, DG, Sly and Blueblood.

"Guys, what are you doing here?!" Sombra exclaims.

"We heard from Kit that you were feeling lonely and came to play with you." Rainbow replied wearing a tank top and holding a iron rod next to her.

"Yeah I know exactly how you feel Sombra, when my Mother leaves for work I get sad to." Nightmare said wearing a pair of sunglasses over her brow and a jacket, she walked over to him and gave him a hug.

Sombra returned the hug then looked over at Onyx who looked a lot bigger then usual, "Onyx what are you?"

"I'm a SUPERRRR robot pirate! Do you like the look?" Onyx says flexing his big robotic arms.

Sombra's eyes shined as he ran up to Onyx, "Wow that is so cool!"

"I'll say you look totally awesome dude!" Night Mist exclaimed wearing a fishing cape and red goggles with a bear of pants.

"Girls isn't this thing cool!" Sly asked wearing a blue hat and book bag with an X at the front his eyes also shining at the girls.

They showed no expressions at all for the robot.

"Guys the Navy are coming!" Blueblood yelled wearing a top hat and coat, for some reason his face was painted up to look like a skeleton.

Everypony moved to the back of the ship and looked over the rim at the many Navy ships that where heading right for them. "Looks like the Navy has found us again and it doesn't look like we can get out of a fight." DG said wearing a waiters suit.

"Oh my god, there so many of them! Isn't there a safer way out of this?!" Night Mist asked.

"Okay everypony prepare for battle!" Sombra barked ignoring Night's , "Onyx talk the wheel, Rainbow see if you can get us out of here, Everypony else get ready for a fight!"

Soon all the ships where around them and started firing canon balls at them. One ship got next to them and enemies boarded the ship and started charging at our heroes, one pony shot at Sombra and he winced but when he felt no pain he opened his eyes and looked down to notice the bullet was in his chest stretching out into his back then suddenly shot out and hit another soldier.

Kit walked up to Sombra and whispered, "You have the power to stretch like rubber your a Rubber-Pony."

Sombra smiled and charged into the fray, "Gum-Gum No Gatling!" he exclaimed then punched towards the crowd of soldiers in front of him and his punches seamed to fly at them at fast speed knocking them all down.

Kit was suddenly surrounded by soldiers all pointing their weapons at him, Kit smirked in pleasure, "So you think you can take me," he said then grabbed the hilts of two of his swords and holding one sword in his teeth.

"108 Pound Phoenix!" yelled Kit as he unsheathed his swords and swinging them a tunnel of wind flew at them and slicing the soldiers up then sending them flying over the edge of the ship.

Over at Sly he had turned into a karate boxing fighter and was kicking and puching soldiers left and right like a Kung Fu master. Night Mist was right behind him holding a sling shot and firing at them with perfect marksmen ship. Not to far Blueblood had pulled a sword out his can and he attacked the soldiers, most of them running away cause they got scared of his make up.

Rainbow looked around to see if there was an opening they could escape, suddenly a group of soldiers where charging at her and she turned around and faced them. She brought out here rod and pointed the end at the approaching men and suddenly and egg popped out the end and into the sky and It broke a dark cloud coming out of its shell.

They look up at the cloud that seemed to come out of nowhere, "Thunder Breed Tempo!" Rainbow yelled and lightning came down and hit the soldiers frying them to a crisp. Rainbow smiled satisfyingly but it was short lived as a soldier charged at her and tried to plunge his sword in her, but then suddenly he was kicked in the face and he went over the side.

Rainbow looks behind her and smiles at DG, "Thanks for the assist, DG"

"Your welcome Rainbow," DG said then looked left to see more guards coming.

"Full House Table!" DG got on his front hooves and started spinning around kicking enemies down with his back hooves that spun around.

One group of soldiers had Nightmare at the edge of the ship, trapped with no way out. Nightmare crossed her arms, "Des Fleur," suddenly arms grew out of there back and grabbed the bottom of there chins.

"Clutch!"

The arms pulled back snapping there necks.

"Guys there are more ships coming!" Night Mist called looking at the ships approaching over the horizon.

"There's to many of them," Rainbow said then looked over at Onyx, "Cant you get us out of here?"

"Yes but we have to get ride of all these soldiers first," Onyx said as he punched another soldier in the face.

"Alright guys you heard what he said, Lets go!" Sombra yelled as he charged at the soldiers his crew right behind him.

Soldiers flew in every direction off the ships deck and into the water and when it was finally cleared, Onyx, opened up the hatch and climbed into the room bellow and sat down into a chair and put on his goggles.

"Alright, Lets get (Insert dirty word here)!" Onyx yelled then the room brightened up with light, "Coup de burst!"

The back of the runner started to charge and in a burst of air it blasted of into the sky right over the ships and far away from the Navy. They had a lot of air time before the ship finally crashed back down into the water. The crew cheered victoriously and Sombra climbed onto the helm of the ship.

"Alright that was fun but its not over yet, it's time to go to the next adventure. Lets go!"

****

In the Village of the Hidden leaf all was not well, for other shinobis where attacking the village, ravaging and pillaging everything and beating ponies up for no good reason whatsoever. Sombra Uzumaki jumped into the scene and started to fight the shinobis, his only mission, to protect the leaf.

"Rasengan!" Sombra yelled holding a ball of wind in hoof and slamming it into another shinobis chest and sending him flying.

"Where did these guys come from? it seemed like they came out of nowhere." Sombra said to himself as he jumped kicked another shinobi.

"They probably came from the same place as our mysterious adversary," said a voice behind him.

Sombra looks back to see, Firebird Sensei, who instead of his usual red yellow feathers he was blue, "Why are you blue Firebird? In fact when did you get here?"

"I'm blue now cause I'm a Lightning Phoenix now and I'm here cause Kit invited me and I found the game your playing interesting. And don't call me Firebird when where playing you shall call me, Lightningbird Sensei A. Bird of Lightning!" He exclaims spreading his wings and electricity pulsing through his body.

"That's a stupid name why would you call yourself that?" Lightning Dust said coming from behind him. Lightning wore a pink shirt with a red shirt and head band with the same simple at the front as Sombra's long black head band.

"Hey Lightning Dust, your here to!?"

"Yep, how are you doing Sombra?"

"I'm okay, and you?"

"Ehm can we get back to subject please?" Lightningbird interrupted so not to waste anymore time, especially his.

"Oh sorry Lightningbird Sensei, what where you saying about a mysterious adversary?" Sombra asked.

"We have word from Granny that these Shinobis where fighting are just a distraction," Lightningbird said as he walked over to one of the bandits Sombra had knocked out before, Lightningbird, grasped the top of the ponies head and pulled. Sombra and Lightning Dust both gasped as the guys own face was just a mask and under it they could see his real face, witched looked like haft a ponies face mixed with wax.

"Look there not even real Shinobis."

"What are they?" Lightning asked.

"There like artificial Shinobis made in a lab, there only purpose, to do whatever there master orders them to."

"And who gave them the order to attack us?"

"We did!"

The three turned around and looked up to see a group of ponies wearing black robes with little red cloud over them, "We are the Akatski and we only want one thing and that is you Sombra Uzumaki!" said the pony in the middle wearing a lot of earing and piercings.

"And who are you?!" Sombra asked.

"I am Pain, but where not here for formalities, we want the Nine Tailed Fox within you, Sombra and if you just come with us will leave quietly."

"No way, I'm not going with no guy who looks like he just got shot in the face with a nail gun! My Mama warned me about ponies like you!"

.....

"I don't know what your talking about but it doesn't matter you coming with us!" Pain pointed a hoof and two of the men next to him jumped down and pointed black metal rods at Sombra ready to kill.

Suddenly one was kicked in the face, then the other, and they both went flying into a wall. Sombra watched as the pony who kicked them landed in front of him he wore a tight green jump suit and a jacket and had leg warmers around ankles.

:"Do not worry, for the hero of the Leaf Onyx Lee is here!" Onyx exclaims hoof pumping the air.

"Why are you yelling Onyx there no need for it." Sky hooves said walking up next to Sombra looking at his ally.

"Because where about to fight! I'm so pumped with energy and excitement I'm going to explode!!"

"I'm not sure excitement is what you should be feeling right now, these guys look tough," Sky said and sighed, "Fighting takes so much time out of a mans day it's a real drag."

"It doesn't matter how many men you have, you shall lose, Akatski ATTACK!" Pain said and they all charged at them.

The Shinobis of the Leaf, clashed fiercely with the Akatski, Jutsus flying everywhere and Shonbi trying to defeat the other with tremendous force. In the middle of this brawl Sombra was fighting Pain for his life.

"You cannot win, Sombra, your fate was sealed when you entered this fight!" Pain said then kicked him.

Sombra blocked it raising his arms in a X, the impact pushed him back a few feet from Pain. Sombra looks at him with fear, 'Oh goddess this guy is really strong how am I going to beat him?!' he thought to himself.

"Sombra,"

Sombra suddenly hears a voice and he looks around trying to find the speaker.

"Sombra."

"Hello who's there?"

'It's me Sly, your friend."

'Sly? Are you talking to me from the great behond?!'

'Actually I'm in your head,"

"Oh, what are you doing up there?"

"I am here to give you my power, the power of The Nine-Tailed Fox."

"Cool!'

"Are you ready?"

"Yeah lets do this!"

Pain was about to make the finishing blow till suddenly he felt a burst of chakra, he looks at him and notice Sombra's body glowing with energy, "Where is he getting this power from!?"

Sombra's body was soon covered in yellow flames, head to hoof and he looks at Pain with a smirk who now was the one with the scared expression.

"Rut roo!"

Sombra summoned a shadow clone, and he started making a Rasengan over his right hoof that looked slightly like a shuriken. Sombra charged at Pain, "Rasengan Shuriken!" he said as he slammed his hand into his chest and Pain was sent flying into the sky with the shuriken in his barrel and then it exploded into a big ball of air.

Pain fail to the ground withering in pain.

"Guys, force the others into the middle I'll handle the rest from there!" Sombra called to the other.

"Okay," Onyx nodded back and looked at the enemy in front of him fiercely, "Dynamic Entry!" Onyx flew through the air at unseeable spead and kicked the Akatsuki sending him flying and land right on top of Pain with a grunt.

"Lightning Blade!" Lightningbird said as he ran with his right wing out, that was enveloped in lightning, and japed right at right into his enemy sending him into the pile.

Lightning Dust punched the Akatsuki agent into the pile and Sky Hooves kicked his guy in the balls then picked him up and threw him in. Once all of them was in the middle, Sombra summoned hundreds of shadow clones that immediately started making there own Resagan, then when they where ready they jumped into the air and their attacks started to grow massive in size.

"Sage art: Massive Rasengan Barrage!" Sombra yelled then dove at the Akatsuki bellow his clones behind him.

One of the Akatsuki pointed up, "OH MY GOD, THOSE ARE SOME REALLY BIG-"

Sombra crushed his Rasengan into the ground and the whole thing blew up into a windy explosion of a tornado, shattering the earth and everything around it! When everything finally settled down, Sombra stood triumphantly on a mound as the Akatsuki ran away dragging there defeated and wounded bodies from the lose battle.

"You haven't seen the last of us!" Pain yelled as he retreated.

"Yes we won!" Lightning exclaims.

"I say we go finish them off before they can try anything else." Onyx said, the fighting furry still burning in his eyes.

"We cant Onyx," Sky Hooves interrupted grabbing his shoulder.

"Why not?!"

"Cause the next 10-20 episodes is filler."

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"

****

The world is in the Gourmet Age! An age where ponies quest for yet unknown culinary delights!"

'Somepony once said that there is a forest completely made of candy, every kind of sugary treat you could imagine made from the trees and grass, even the dirt was pure chocolate! The Sweet Forest! And right now the gourmet hunter, Sombrako, along with his friend, cook and partner Blueblood, where in that forest searching for a new Ingredient that was seen in the area!"

"Sombrako did you hear that!" Blueblood yelled, following close behind Sombra as they walked through the Sweet Forest.

"Hear what?" Sombrako asked.

"That booming voice, it was like super loud! Don't tell me you didn't hear that?"

"Your just being paranoid cause where in the woods, Blueblood, there's no voice."

"Hm your probably right. So what are we looking for exactly?"

"There's this new Ingredient that IGO wants me to retrieve, a beast called: Candragoon."

"Candragoon? What kind of creature is that?"

"I heard It's a dragon like beast, with scales that are made the sweetest of hard candy and the spines on it's back are made of chocolate. They even say that this beast can breath hot chocolate that so hot it could melt ruble."

"Wow it sound really ferocious." Blueblood said already sounding scared before even seeing the Candragoon.

"Yeah and it sounds super yummy to! Mmmm I cant wait to take a bite of that!" Sombra exclaims drooling at the mouth.

They continued walking through the forest, as they searched for there pray they also simply enjoyed the scenery of the forest. They even stopped a minute to eat a bush that was made of taffy, and again to eat the coco tree...and again when they saw a Gummy bear and ate it.

Soon they walked into a clearing and they looked around at the vacant area, there target no where to be seen.

"Sombrako, we've been looking for a while now, do you really think the Candragoon is here?" Blueblood asked.

Sombrako looks back at him, "Sure it is, IGO has never steered me wrong I'm sure its-" he paused as he suddenly smelled something in the air sniffing around he looks ahead of them at the other side of the clearing.

"What is it Sombrako?"

Sombrako smirks, "Blueblood where in luck, here comes are next meal now!"

As soon as he said that there was a crashing sound coming from the other side of the clearing, and like a bolt a Dragon soared out of the forest into the sky over the clearing with it's wings spread out and roared loudly.

It hade dark brown spines and it's scales where different colors the under belly was light pink like and his eyes where red with furry, they had found the Candragoon!

The Candragoon looked down and saw Sombrako and Blueblood, it roar as it swooped down toward them with it's claws bared out to try and kill them in one shot. Blueblood screamed like a little wuss, Sombra grabbed him in his magic and quickly jumped out the way as the dragon slammed into the earth.

Sombrako landed a few feet away from the beast and put Blueblood on the ground, "Blueblood go hide!"

"Okay!" Blueblood ran away and hid behind a rock.

Sombrako then looked at the Candragoon and focusing his magic and summoned a fork and knife, "FORK! KNIFE!" he yelled as he hurled his utensils at the dragon. Sadly they only broke against its back then the Candragoon looked up and growled at him as it dashed and opened its mouth showing the many teeth inside.

Sombrako dodged just before the beast tried to chomp down on him, he then threw more forks and knifes at it but the same thing happened and the utensils shattered against it's hard scales. The dragon turned back around and rose its neck taking a deep breath then it blew scorching hot chocolate at him.

Sombrako quickly ran to the left as he was closely followed by the stream of hot chocolate then he dived behind the rock that Blueblood was hiding behind as the stream of endless hot coco hit the back of there safe spot.

"What's happening Sombrako, why haven't you beaten that thing yet!?" Blueblood yelled like a frighten baby.

"That things scales are really hard I cant break through them, if only I knew it's weak point."

"Maybe I can help?"said a big booming voice that came out of nowhere.

"AHHH there goes that voice again!" Blueblood yelled.

"Shut up Blueblood."

"Hey do you know how to beat this thing?" Sombrako asked ignoring the cowering Blueblood.

"For a matter a fact I do, all you have to do is punch it's underbelly. It is made of the sweetest cotton candy and is it's most weakest spot."

"Thanks." Sombrako said before running off and leading the dragons fire to him.

"Sooo have you always been a disembodied voice?" Blueblood asked.

"Actually I was a lawyer once."

Sombra ran around the dragon as it fired geysers of chocolate at him, then he quickly ran toward him and slide right under his belly before he could get shot by hot coco. Sombra looked up at the dragons belly and pulling his arm back flexing his muscles he punches straight up into the beasts belly with all his might!

"Spike Punch!"

The Candragoon growls and groans loudly in pain as he felt the punch go deep into his stomach and through his body, it fell over with its eyes glazed white. Sombra looked at the dragon then over at Blueblood who looked on with amazement.

"Blueblood,"

"Y-Yeah?"

"Lets eat."

They both sat down and started taking pieces of the dragon off then munching down on it sweet candy bits. Soon they where joined by the rest of there friends and they all ate to there hearts content.

"This is the Gourmet Age. where ponies can eat to there hearts content and-"

"Hey buddy can you talk somewhere else where trying to eat in piece."

"Oh sorry."

****

Later, Shining and Cadence opened the door and walked in the nursery, they smiled as they saw Gentle Care cradling Sombra in her arms.

"Hey there Gentle where back, thank you for watching our baby boy." Cadence said as she walked over to Gentle Care and spread her arms out for her child.

Kit smiled as he hoofed the child into his mothers arms, "Your welcome it was my pleasure, now sense my work here is done I'll be going now." the disguised drace said as he picked up his saddle bags and approached the door.

"Alright and thank you again, I hope we can maybe hire you again sometime." Cadence said before he walked out the door.

As kit walked down the hall Rainbow poked her head out the saddle bag and looked at him, "Hey Kit awe leaving now?" the little filly yawned just as tired as Sombra was.

"Yeah and I'm taking you kids straight home so you guys can take your naps too." Kit said.

"Otay tell me when we get there." Rainbow yawned again before going back in the bag.

Kit chuckled as he disappeared in a flash of light.

****

After taking all the children home Kit appeared in the living room of his place and blobbed down on the recliner putting his bags to the side, "Uh what a day it's good to be home." Kit sighed.

Firebird pokes his head out taking a deep breath, "Finally," he said as he flew out and landed on his perch and wrapped a wing around Baskerville next to him, "How is it even with so much space in your bag it's still stuffy in there?!"

"I don't know man," Kit said then he hears a mumble and looks right to see Discord come into the room, "Hey Dizzy you awake."

"Yeah I'm awake, witch one of you two drew on my face!" Discord growled pointing to his drawn on monocle, moustache and beard.

"That was me, I think it's a good look for you Discord." Firebird said with a smirk.

"You! I'm gonna knock your block off for this!" Discord yelled shaking his fist.

"I wouldn't do that if I where you Discord," He warned.

Discord didn't listen and charged at him and punched Firebird right in the face, but suddenly he puffed into air and a log was left in his place. Discord looked confusedly at the log that fell on the floor and looked around the room for Firebird, "Hey where did you go- AAHHHHH!"

"1000 Years Of Death!" Firebird said poking a kunai into Discords backside.

"YAHOHOOOY!"

Author's Note

I hope you like this everybody I did this in honor of my favorite anima's

One Piece

Naruto Shippudden

And Toriko

If you haven't seen any of these I suggest you go watch them or prepare to be foalified! (Holds up regression canon)

Mommy Day

Today was special day in Ponyville. It was mother's day and at Fluttershy's Cottage, Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust were preparing something special for their mommy, Fluttershy.

The tiny fillies where in the living room sitting on the floor as they talked about there plans. Fluttershy still sleep upstairs, she had a long night last night taking care of some owls. So there was no way for her to find out about what they had in store for there beloved mother.

"What's the pwan, RD?" Lightning asked looking Rainbow.

Rainbow checked the list she had in her hooves that her and Lightning made the other day for this special day. "Otay, the first thing we're gonna do is decowate the room, then we're gonna make bweakfast fow when she gets up. Then aftew all that is done we give Mommy her pwesent."

"But Wainbow, we didn't get Mommy a pwesent yet." Lightning said

"Don't worry we'll have something for her before she even wakes up."

"Otay, but how awe we gonna do all that when we're not even old enough to use a stove?"

"I had planned for that."

Then suddenly there was a knock at the door and the fillies looked at the door.

"That must be him. Angew could you get that?" Rainbow called over to the rabbit sitting on the couch next to Tank. They were there to help with anything her and Lightning needed. Except for cooking, that was the job for the pony at the door.

Angel nodded and getting up from his spot he ran to the door, and jumped up landing on the latch forcing it to open. The door swings open and standing there at the entrance, DG was standing on their door step.

DG looks down at Angel who was looking up at him. "Hey there little rabbit, I'm here like you asked." he said.

Yesterday while he was working at Sugar Cube Corner, Angel had snuck in the kitchen and gave him a note telling him to come to Fluttershy's place for something.

"Hey DG, come on in." Rainbow called.

DG walks in and stands next to the fillies. "Hello Rainbow Dash, Lightning Dust, is there something I can do for you two?"

"Hey DG could you hewp us make bweakfast for our Mommy? We'd do it but we can't use the stove."

"Sure, I can help you, but out of curiosity why'd you choose to call me?"

"Onyx said you would be mowe then happy to hewp if we asked." Lightning said.

In his head, DG was thinking he would talk to Onyx about this later. Today was supposed to be his day off but then he gets the letter to come to Fluttershy's house, he would have refused but the letter also said if he didn't come he would be in trouble.

Angel was the one who added that part without the rest knowing.

'Well I guess it's not a big deal, it is to help two little fillies.' DG thought.

"Fiwst wets start on the decowations then we can get stawted on Mommies bweakfast." Rainbow said then she crawls towards the couch and went under it and when she crawled back out she had streamers and confetti in her hooves, personally from Pinkie.

"Where is your Mother?"

"She's upstaiws still sweeping, Angew could you go up thewe and make sure she stays thewe in case she wakes up. We need time to get ready."

Angel nodded then motions for Tank to follow him and they both go upstairs to Fluttershy's room.

****

At that moment Fluttershy yawned as she rose up from bed for the day, stretching out her arms.

"Boy, it was a long night, last night watching those owlets while there parents were gone, I really needed that nap." Fluttershy said to herself.

She gets up from bed and walks over to the cribs to see if Rainbow and Lightning where still sleep. But when she looked in the cribs they where both empty, neither of her foals sleeping in their beds.

"Oh maybe they woke up earlier, they must be downstairs." she said about to leave her room.

But before she could go out the door Angel jumped into her room in front of Fluttershy's path. Angel spread his arms out in his way of telling her not to leave.

"What is it Angel Bunny?"

Angel started squeaking and waving his arms.

Fluttershy smiled and D'awwd "D'aww my little babies, are doing something for me and they don't want me to see?"

Angel nodded.

Fluttershy's heart started to swell with love, her little fillies are doing something for her for mother's day. "Aww, that's so sweet, I wonder what they're doing? Maybe, I could take a little peek." she said trying to pass Angel.

But Angel jumped back in her path and shook his head scowling at her.

"Oh please Angel, just one little peek Rainbow and Lightning don't have to know." Fluttershy said. Usually she would be more patient but the thought of her girls trying to surprise her has made her excited.

Angel shook his head again.

"But- OW!" Fluttershy yelled as Tank flew into the room and used Shell Smash on her head.

Tank kept flying around her head threatening to crash into her again till she sat back down on her bed and he landed next to Angel.

Fluttershy sighed. "Fine, have it your way."

Angel and Tank bumped paws.

Back downstairs Rainbow, Lightning and DG hanged streamers and threw confetti every wear around the room. DG even had some balloons on him (Also curtesy of Pinkie Pie) and threw those around the room.

When they finished they looked around at their work streamers confetti and balloons everywhere. And there was a banner over the room that said 'Happy Mother's Day'.

"Otay we're done hewe, wet's make Mama's bweakfast now." Rainbow said.

"Alright." DG said walking toward the kitchen with the foals flying behind him.

They entered the kitchen and DG searched through the cabins and grabbed some bowls and other items putting them on the table.

"So what are we making for your Mom?"

"Pancakes!" Both foals exclaimed in unison.

DG chuckled. "Alright let's make some pancakes." he said then going around the kitchen he grabbed ingredients. Flour, Eggs, Milk and Butter.

He pours flower into the bowl then he asked the girls to crack the eggs. They do as there told and they cracked open the eggs letting the yolk drop out and throws the shells away in the trash. They throw in a bit of butter then they pour in the milk and DG stirs it all together with the whisk, until it all turned to batter.

DG picks up the bowl in his teeth and puts it down on the counter next to the stove. He turns on the stove fire and puts a skillet pan over it, and pours batter into the pan watching as it sizzles.

Rainbow and Lightning waited patiently as they watched DG cook flipping pancakes into the air and back down into the skillet. When he was done he had a tower of warm pancakes on a plate that he settles on the table.

"Alright is there anything else you need?"

"We still got to get Mommy a gift." Rainbow said.

"DG could you take us down to the stowe to get her something nice?" Lightning asked.

"How are you going to buy it?"

"We saved up some bits to get her something for Mother's Day?"

"Alright, just tell your Mom first before we leave."

"Otay!" the foals said before flying towards the stairs.

They stopped by the bottom of the stairs and called up.

"Mommy we're going out with DG, will be wight back with you suwpise!"

"Yeah and Angel, Tank make suwe Mommy doesn't come down till we're weady."

"Alright girls will see you later!" Angel called back down the stairs.

After hearing that Fluttershy jumped up from her bed. "Wait a minute, Rainbow you're leaving!" she said in a worried tone.

"Don't worry Mommy, we'll be back!" Rainbow said before she flew onto DG's back along with Lightning and went out the front door.

"Wait a minute girls." Fluttershy walked to the door till she was stopped again by Angel who pointed to her then to her bed.

She stares at the rabbit then at the tortoise hovering in the air ready to strike. She sighs and goes back to her bed and sat down.

****

After a little shopping DG was making his way back towards Fluttershy's cottage with the foals riding on his back.

"I hope Mommy wikes the gift we got her." Rainbow says holding up Flutterhy's gift in her hoof.

It was a plane necklace, a pink diamond hanging from a string in the shape of a butterfly, just like the ones of Fluttershy's Cutie Mark. A gift perfect for their mother.

"Stop right there little ponies!" said a voice.

DG stops as the bushes in front of him start to rustle and three Diamond Dogs jumped out in there path! The dog in the middle was big pitbull, with arms twice more larger then the ones Rarity once saw when she went hunting for gems. The other two dogs next to him on either side where really small like Chihuahua's.

"What do you guys want?!" DG yelled slowly backing away.

Lightning and Rainbow held closely to DG.

"We want necklace with stone! Give it here and will let you pass safely!" The big dog said holding out his paw menacingly.

Rainbow Dash held her mother's gift close to her. "No, this is our Mommy's pwesent!"

"Aw isn't that sweet. But we don't care now hand it over!" The dog growled walking toward them.

"You better back off bro, or you're going to regret it!" DG growled back his eyes starting to glow green.

The dogs flinch back when they saw his glowing green eyes. The big dog snapped his fingers and the ground suddenly starts to shake under DG and before he could react another small dog popped out the ground behind him and grabbed the necklace right out Rainbow's hooves.

"No! Give that back!" Rainbow screams.

The tiny dog ran back to his leader, giving him the necklace. The big dog laughed loudly as he holds up the necklace over his head then he puts it in his coat pocket, then him and the other small dogs runaway over the next hill.

Both fillies eyes start to water before they burst into wails over there lost.

Right on cue Kit appeared in front of DG with a worried expression of concern. "What's happened here?!" he asked as DG cradled the foals in his arms.

"S-Some Diamond Dogs came a-and took our Mommy's pwesent!" Rainbow cried.

Kit scowled. "Well don't worry I'll go get-"

"No Kit." DG interrupted handing the foals to Kit. "I got this one, can you do me a favor and watch these two while I go up here?"

"You sure you can handle it?"

"Hay ya I can, and I will. Nopony screws with me when I'm on the job." DG says as he walks over the hill.

"Alright bro, go buck some tail and take names! Then give those names to the other guys you buck up!"

At the bottom of the other side of the hill the Diamond Dogs sat on the grass as DG walks up to them. "You know a smart pony would get as far away from a crime scene as they possibly can, aren't your guys worried about getting caught?" he said.

The leader gets up and growls at him. "Nopony would dare stand up to us!"

"What about the Princess? Aren't you worried that she might find you, plus she visits Ponyvile quite often for something aren't you scared of her? And plus they're the elements of harmony. So you're not scared that one of these days you could pump into one of these things, that are here in Ponyville a town known for weird stuff to happen!?

"...Screw you and your logic!"

"Well I guess it doesn't matter know cause I'm gonna kick your butts out of Equestria!" DG said then his body was covered in green flames and changed back into his changeling form.

"Hey this guy's a bug!" Said on of the smaller dogs.

"I don't care if he's Rover Dangerfield, get him!"

The other dogs charged at DG and green flames cover his body again then he changes into a new form. He had a gruff beard and he wore a blue shirt with black pants and his expression could only be defined by pure manliness.

Oh my goddess, it's pony Chuck Norris!

The first tiny dog locked paws with DG, hooves to paw. One struggling for dominance over the other. He could feel the pony was strong but he was sure he was stronger.

Though he wasn't prepared for the hoof that punches him in the face from nowhere.

"Wait a minute did you just punch me with your chin!" he asked before the chin fist hits him again and he falls down unconscious.

"No, I don't have a chin. Only another fist!"

The other two try to gang up on him, charging at the same time. But DG hits them with a One, Two and they both drop to the ground with one hit. Like a Boss!

"You what's your name!?" The pony copy Chuck Norris asked, pointing at one of the dogs on the ground.

The dog whimpers. "Fluffy."

"Fluffy?"

"My parents wanted a female."

"You! What's your name!?" He yelled to the other dog next to him.

"Max."

"You're Fluffy now!" DG said before walking past them and up to the leader dog.

"You may have beaten my lackeys. But can you beat me?" the leader growled.

DG responded motioning his hoof for him to bring it on.

The big dog charges at DG and starts throwing punches. But DG was fast and he dodged left and right and blocked all his attacks. DG ducks down, avoiding another punch then he shoots up and uppercuts the leader dog in the chin.

He groans stumbling back.

DG saw an opening and ran towards him, then jumping he twisted his body around in mid-air and kicked the leader Diamond Dog in the face.

"Roundhouse!" DG yelled then did another roundhouse kick again his skull.

"Roundhouse! Roundhouse! Roundhouse! Roundhouse! Roundhouse! Roundhouse! ROUNDHOUSE!"

DG repeatedly hit him with his roundhouse kick till finally, he went down for the count his face heavily bruised. DG walked over to him and dug in his coat pocket pulling out the necklace.

"If I ever see any of you guys in my town again, I'm going to send you to pony hell, understand?"

The only response he got was the Diamond Dog gurgling.

"Good."

****

After changing back into his disguise, DG returned and took Rainbow and Lightning home. The foals were real happy DG was able to get their present back and when they got home they gave their mother her gift. They sat in the living room as they talked.

"Thank you girls for all you've done for me today, this is really wonderful." Fluttershy said nuzzling both her children lovingly. Her new necklace hanging around her neck.

"You're welcome Mommy." both foals said in unison, hugging their mothers muzzle.

"And the pancakes you made for me are really good too." Fluttershy complemented looking at the plate of half eaten pancakes. "And thank you too DG for watching over my girls and helping so much today."

DG smiled. "It was no problem, Fluttershy."

"It was so brave of you to get Rainbow and Lightning's gift back for them from those Diamond Dogs. I would have just let them go with it, how did you do it?"

DG chuckled nervously. "Well you know...roundhouse."

Fluttershy wasn't sure about that last part but shrugged it off and smiled. "Well thank you for helping so much, good thing it wasn't anything worse."

"Yeah."

"It could have been a Changeling,"

"Yeah- Wait say what now?"

"Changelings are a lot more scarier then the Diamond Dogs, with their sick green eyes and their fangs and all those holes. They're absolutely terrifying I still have fears from when they tried to take over Canterlot. But at least that didn't happen, right?"

"Yeah...right."

"No Changelings in this town."

"....."

'I am so screwed.'

Author's Note

SS: Dude you can change into famous actors from our world!

DG: Yeah but I can only change into pony versions of them.

Kit: Can you show us a few?

DG: Sure.

(DG starts to change into different forms)

"I pity the foal!"

"I was frozen today!"

"OBJECTION!"

"Fus Ro Da!"

(Changes back to original form)

SS: That's pretty cool.

DG: yeah and I can even take on the abilities of the person I turn into.

Kit: Well I guess we can say that your now 20% cooler.

(DG changes into adult Rainbow Dash and puts on cool sunglasses)

DG: Heck yeah!

Happy mothers day everyone I know this Is really late but I was busy.

Fiery Emotions

Fiery Emotions

In the main room of the space apartment, Firebird was sitting on the couch reading a book together with his inanimate friend Baskerville. He had the entire place to himself. "We're home~" And now he didn't. Discord and Kit came from whatever they were doing, Firebird zoned out on what they were saying that morning.

"Philomena said hi and asked if she could see her this week or vice-versa." Kit said.

"I'll send a reply soon enough..." Firebird did not lift his gaze off the book.

"You got me curious." Discord said as he invaded Firebird's personal space. "What are you doing reading?"

"Grrr." Firebird growled with a hard animalistic and uncharacteristic growl, towards Discord invading his and his stuffed friend's space. He clearly fell of his perch while he was sleeping. "It's a spellbook."

"You can do magic on your own? The limited teleportation we granted you and that the mail sending ones don't count." Kit said.

"I'm trying out magic, ever since a stealthily insulted someone I shall not name."

"DG?"

"Night Mist?"

"And I'm not going to give away in a guessing game. That's just rude." Firebird clarified.

"You have no problem with Discord." Kit noted.

"But he's more fictional. Anyways, as I was saying I was sneakily insulting them (with a pun no less), I was think about him/her losing his/her marbles. I was snickering which turned into a coughing fit. And before I knew it I was coughing up marbles."

"Hahaha! Coughing up marbles." Discord laughed, transformed his into Firebird, faking coughing up marbles. "That's something I can honestly say I haven't done before."

Firebird, Baskerville and Kit ignored Discord. "And seeing how you two made my body using chaos magic, and with a loop hole with the messenger spell I can in theory use magic. So I figured I should try channeling that magic, and luckily I've read that chaos magic never runs out. Otherwise I wouldn't try in fear of draining the magic that I'm comprised of. So maybe Maybe I can finally be a cryomancer I wanted to be, or a ghost." Firebird said longwindedly, as he was stroking Baskerville like a James Bond villain.

"Eh... Sounds credible enough." Kit said unsure. "So how's it going for you so far?"

"It's challenging, magic is complicated for me, because of my Earth does have any. But want to started out strong, I want my first spell to split myself into three identical clones with different colours, preferably in the colour Red, Green and Blue. In case we get outmatched in say... A board game? We could always use more nuisances for the enemy."

"So like the Koopa Kid in Mario Party 5, 6 and I think 7?" Discord said quickly after the bird was done. Said bird wasn't amused.

"Mini Bowser, but yes like that. I wasn't going to mention that, one: because no one would get. And two: I don't want to sound completely unoriginal."

"Either way it sounds like a good idea." Kit said in Firebird's defense. "If you need our help, just us know."

"Sure..." Firebird said unenthused. Diving his head back in the book.

A week later...

"Ehehehe." Firebird laughed nervously... "I need to some laughing in the face of my failure... But I did come close... I better try again... Ach. Who am I kidding, Basky? I've far worn out my patience. I'm asking for hel-"

"Diiiid somebird say help?" Discord suddenly popped up in the room. Much to Firebird's irritation.

"I was going to ask Kit."

"Firebird Alice Bird of Fire! I expected better of you. Don't you trust me?"

"Generally speaking not."

"Then let this be our start in building trust." Discord said calmly with a smile, his arm was ready for hand shake. Firebird gave in.

"I'm definitely going to regret this..."

"Don't be such a negative Nancy." They broke the shake. "Now put your toy away in corner so it's not in direct harm."

"Good idea." Firebird did just that. Firebird petted its head before going back to the couch. "I just need my magic amplified, so cast the spell at the same time as me."

"Okido."

Firebird sighed. Both him and Discord were ready to cast it, in fact they already prepared them to go. "On three. One. Two. Thr-" Kit opened the door. It startled Discord and Firebird as they casted the spell. There was huge white flash in the room.

"Everyone okay?" Kit being half blind asked. About eight voices replied.

"Yes." That was obviously recognizable as Discord's. The rest were either Firebird's or someone else.

"I'm alright. But I've been a better sight." A monotone voice said.

"I feel like a shell

No trace of my former self

Weird urge for Haiku"

A voice cracked with sadness.

"Meh." A vaguely female voice said.

"Thank you for caring, it does my usually sour soul some superb amount of good." Probably the best of moods Firebird has ever been in the house. If that even was Firebird.

"Totally!" A bubbly female voice said.

"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrgh!" Whatever that was, it was very angry.

"I had enough! I blame this all on you, ya hear?!" This one sounded annoyed. Kit, whose vision is still obscured, braced for the worse. "Begin protocol 7!"

"No, not protocol 7!" Discord shouted, after that he yelled some more before it got muted. Luckily for Kit, he wasn't assaulted.

"Alright, gang. Split up, if you're interested in that scrapped idea I had I'll contact you all later, understand?" There were a few noises that agreed. "Good, now scram!!" There several Firebird teleport sounds.

"Kit? Can you see me, Kit? Please answer lickety split." A dull tone and frankly emotional voice said. Kit's vision returned. He looked down to see a raven...

"Firebird?" Kit questioned at the bird, who on closer inspection looks more like a falcon that somehow survived being lit on fire. Smelled like one too. The Blackbird nodded. "What just happened?"

"Thanks to you, we split into seven. All with different aspects of me, which separated isn't heaven. Don't blame yourself, you couldn't have known. But they have gone and take Discord who they more then usually disown."

"Alright. What is Protocol 7?"

A voice in the corner replied.

"It's security
Made in case you two gone mad
Inescapable"
Clinging to Baskerville was a Firebird laying on the ground facing the wall, one redder then usual, blood red. He sounded miserable, may have been crying. Hard to tell.

"Never took you for a paranoid type." Kit said. 'Blackbird' shrugged, 'Redbird' clung to Baskerville tighter and whimpered.

"I'm off warning Princess Celestia and Luna, see you later and find the rest of me, will ya?" Blackbird flew out of the window. Kit approached Redbird.

"My Baskerville
Never I'll forget you friend
Because my clones do"

Redbird felt Kit nearing his personal space.

"Do you need something while we try to fix you up?" Kit thoughtfully asked.

"Please leave us alone
I can't do anything right
Don't you realize this?"

"No I don't."

"It's a foal story
I'm out of place being here
Please merge us at once"

Redbird never looked away from the wall.

'There's no hope of cheering up a chronically depressed personality trait that stuck on one emotion. The least I can do reassure him.' Kit thought. "Being this depressed kills you inside..." Kit nodded. "I can relate, please stay her my semi-poetic friend." Redbird cried harder, possibly of the implication that haiku is another thing he seems to think he isn't good at. "Sorry."

"Please go do your thing
Just leave me here to rot Kit.
No not you Basky"

He hugged the old toy harder.

"Alright." 'He will most likely cry himself to sleep.' He said and thought respectively as Fir he cried as he gave Baskerville a bearhug. Probably for the best to keep the haiku speaking Redbird and his beloved toy together. They never once made eye contact. "Off to find Discord and five Phoenixes."

Meanwhile, slightly above Ponyville. 'Greenbird' was joyfully flying around doing flips and few other flying stunts. "Wheeee! I'm oh so glad I split up. I, like, never felt this great. I'm never going back.Of who do I, like, totally remind myself of right now? Overjoyed, bubbly, high pitched, borderline annoying and female." Greenbird finally came to a conclusion. "That's right! Pinkie Pie. She, like, suddenly went from my least favorite to my favorite. And I'm hungry, I totally couldn't have a better excuse for a visit." Greenbird darted towards Sugar Cube Corner.

"Welcome to Sugar Cube Corner." Pinkie said behind the counter. "Hey, you're Discord's bird, aren't you? You're just a little greener."

"Yeah!"

"Wow, you sound like a girl."

"It's a long story. So I was-"

Meanwhile in Canterlot Castle. Blackbird his predicament."Who knows what those mental copies could with Discord. I'm you can agree this can't be ignored." He rhymed emotionally.

Celestia and Luna discussed while Blackbird waited patiently. "We're busy but we'll send in some guards to capture your multiple selves." Luna said.

"You have no idea how grateful I am, I truly mean that madame...s." He like everybody, forgets that there are two princesses. But this time Celestia went briefly forgotten.

"We need you however to your DNA for unicorns to track you down." Celestia asked. And Blackbird nodded.

Barely visible outside the window is 'Bluebird' doing his best to destroy Canterlot. "Stupid, lousy, self-centered, hypocritical Equine cretins. Face my freaking fiery fury! GRYAAAAA!" He's extremely unsuccessful however. The Canterlot could runaway faster than him and surprisingly were well equipped against Phoenixes, especially the fireponies. This was a losing battle for Bluebird.

"Heya Fiery, what's with your feathers? They're lighter colored." Philomena was flying through the castle hall and saw her friend.

"Iunno." The female 'Orangebird' shrugged. It took Philmena by surprise.

"SHEESH! What's with your voice?"

"Dunno dun care." She left around the corner. About the same time as walking she saw a yellow Phoenix passing by the orange one. The yellow one kinda eyed the Orange phoenix before he noticed Philomena.

"Ah, my darling Philomena, I have finally found you." 'Yellowbird' said with a smile.

"There are multiple Firebirds now?" Philomena said.

"Right, I just wanted to spent sometime you, if that all right."

"Lemme guess, you somehow got split into two with different personalities."

"Close enough."

"Hmm. You wanna..."

"Oh, that. If you insist, my sweet."

"I'll get the string and cake for the fake-out prank, so 'Tia'll be distracted so she'll not notice actual prank."

Meanwhile, on the to Sugar Cube Corner, Onyx, Sky Hooves and Night Mist, under supervision of Didgeridoo Gong. Yes I gave DG a full name, maniacal laugh. What's that? Stupid? Yessir, neglecting it sir!

Anyways, focusing back on the story. "Thanks fow taking us to Sugaw Cube Cownew, DG." Sky said.

"Yeah, can't wait to get a cupcake." Onyx said.

They entered to see Pinkie chatting with something. "And then he like, used me as a Hadouken! Everybody can, like, Hadouken, but how many totally have been a Hadouken? Floop. Flop. Whoosh."

"Sounds like fun." Pinkie said. "Hi guys."

"Oh it- hi there -was." Greenbird interrupted her own speech to greet them.

"You wook famiwiaw..." Night Mist said.

"Are you related to Firebird?" DG asked.

"Pfff. Don't be silly."

"Lemme guess, Discord created you to get Philomena jealous so Firebird will get beat up some more. I just made every relation that Bird has sound abusive."

"Naw, I'm Firebird."

"What?" Every one but Greenbird and Pinkie said.

"How?" Onyx asked.

"All you, like, need to know is that it's, like, magic and stuff."

"Shouwd've seen that awnsew coming." Sky facehooved.

"Hm. Hey. Since you're here DG, can you, like, chang-"

"No Pinkie's here. She'll find out my secret."

"Oh. I already know, and I'll keep it a secret. It's the two little wondercolts you have to ignore, you can go into another room if you don't want to tell your secret to us." The pink mare assured.

It's implied that Onyx, DG and Greenbird went into another room.

"Please turn into me. Please." Greenbird attempted Puppy dog eyes.

"Sorry, it doesn't for you." DG said.

"I never have, like, done it before."

"Never do it again. It doesn't work without pupils."

"Just do it DG, I'm hungwy." Onyx said.

"Okay." DG combusted into white flames. Looking like a spitting image of Greenbird. Actually having a spit color too.

"Hihihihihihihihi! Look at that grey fire, looks awesome."

It's implied they went back.

"Totally almost like, reminds of the evil emotion clone of me."

"I was about to ask what happened. Emotion cloning. That makes sense." Night Mist said.

"Did you say eviw?" Onyx asked.

"Totally. Can you get me another one of those Pinkie? For the way home?"

"Of coarse."

"It actually like; of course. With a U, for sure. Coarse means rude or rough."

Onyx looked sheepishly, after that he asked some questions of questions. "Whewe is he? What is he planning?"

"Totally taking revenge on the one who got me stuck here, and stuff."

"But how wouwd he captuwe Discowd?"

"I, like, found a way." Greenbird said as Pinkie hooved over the thing she ordered to take home.

"Why would you help your evil side?" DG said.

"I already totally found a way before that thing happened. I think he's totally planning to use Discord like a living battery to make a giant stompy-bot mech. He must be, like, somewhere in Ponyville. Need to get home, bye." She teleported home.

"We need to stop him at aww costs." Onyx shouted. "We need our costumes." Green Lantern already had his.

"Would you still like your cupcakes?" Pinkie asked.

In Firebird's made up underground laboratory he made up, next to Twilight's.

"...Where am I?" Discord woke up in the glass capsule which was the end result of Protocol 7.

"Good morning, you moronic maroon." Discord pulled out his eyeballs so he could clean them. Putting them back, he said a white Firebird in front of him and the glass. Wings behind his back.

"Firebird?" 'Whitebird nodded. "You look pale, have I Discorded you in your sleep? Again?"

"No you messy wardrobe of a thing. Our combined effort has split me into seven other mes. Each with it's own personality." He had a slightly annoyed tone. Nothing new.

"Now I remember, protocol seven. Any connection between that plan and the number of Firebirds?"

"No."

There was some awkward silence.

"So what what are you doing?"

"Plotting revenge. What else?"

"What else?" Discord said at the same time. "How are you going to do that?"

"With the opposite of chaos. With a PHD in Basic Logic." Whitebird held up a Diploma.

"Looks forged." Discord observed.

"I assure you it's legitimate." Whitebird said with a straight face and a flat tone as he rolled it up and stored it somewhere.

"You can't make a mech with basic logic." Discord said with basic logic.

"I'll find a way. In fact I have found a way. It's you. You'll be energy source."

"And you're not going to go easy on me, are you?" Discord said calmly.

"Of coarse."

"I know the difference."

"Doesn't lessen the intended effect."

Meanwhile, Baskerville was still watching TV from Redbird's wing, who's still hugging him tightly. It's off. Greenbird joined him after she shared the snack with her red counterpart, patted Baskerville. Once she's done with that she started playing a vidya game.

"Does my, like, speech pattern come of as offensive and stuff?" She asked himself.

Redbird made Baskerville shrug.

"'Kay."

Suddenly Kit appeared. "Hi Firebird, I have trouble finding your other halv-" Kit looked at Greenbird.

"Hiya Kit. I'm Happy to see you. How are you doing?" Greenbird said, a primal part of Firebird in her said that just to see Kit's reaction.

"Well found one finally. This is sureal knowing you normally." Kit scratched his head.

"What were you, like, going to ask?"

"I need to bury Baskerville for a minute if you don't mind. I'm sure he makes great bait for your clones."

Greenbird's became uneasy as she slowly turned her ahead at Redbird who hold Baskerville so tight he would get muscle aches in the morning. Greenbird turned back to Kit. She started to whisper in Kit's ear. "Be, like, super duper careful, please. He's my favorite thing. And if you take from Reddy here, just put him, like, to sleep and replace him with-."

"Celeztia rulez, Dizkord droolz but Luna iz teh Kewlst." Luna chuckled at her fail attempts at Xtreme Kool Letterz.

"Celeztia rulez, Dizkord droolz but Luna iz teh Kewlst." Orangebird repeated.

"Steam boats are passable, but trains are just ridicules."

"Steam boats are passable, but trains are just ridicules." 'Not really...'

"Bale was okay, but for my money nobody fills a pair of thights like Adam West."

"Bale was 'kay, but for my money nobody fills a pair of thights like West."

"Thank you for your time Ms. Falcon. I always wanted to know what it's like to have a parrot. Is there anything I can do for you? You've obviously met with inconvenient fate, you're stuck in one emotion, your color is a bit off and not the least of which is you that you're the wrong gender since last I saw you."

"Meh, I dunnot see da point. It's fine as 't is I guess. I don't really care."

"That might be the problem. Are you sure? Philomena wouldn't be happy, I don't the she's into the same gender as herself."

"I'm fine either way."

"Okay?..." Luna said with a a raised eyebrow before they got back to parroting.

Meanwhile, Philomena and Yellowbird caught a guard, Blackbird and a tied up unconscious Bluebird. They decided that was good enough for prank victims compared to Celestia. "So what now?"

"I suggest that we go on a date."

"You're awfully forward, for your normal self anyway."

"I'm only saying it to be nice, you do imply it often and only some are subtle."

"You caught me." She threw her wings up in the air. "But I'd rather have the full experience."

"Alright, dear."

Bluebird's stuck in a bird cage. Blackbird was watching over him while trying to talk sense into him. Knowing it to be futile.

"It's done, ain't she a beauty?" Whitebird said pride something that he rarely experienced, and asked Discord his oppinion.

"It looks handsome in some parts. I'll give you that. But it looks like there's more than one pilot seat."

"Because I obviously did not think of myself, you fool. My alter-egos can join in too."

"Technica-"

"Shut up. I'll be back."

And now... Whitebird attempts at recruiting himself individually. "Want to join?"

"No, I don't have the need for revenge, but thanks for the offer." Yellowbird said next to Philomena.

"No you meanie." Greenbird said next to an unconscious Redbird with Sly wrapped around his wings.

"Sure, why not? I don't have anything else to do." Orangebird said outside Luna's room.

"Yes. Yes! Lemme join you dang it, squashing ponies all the freaking way!" Bluebird said with glee.

"Squashing goes a bit far. I should give you limited control." Whitebird thought out loud.

"We really don't think hard. I know what you're planning, and I will call the guard." Blackbird suddenly stepped out a convenient shadow from behind them. Whitebird and Bluebird teleported away. Blackbird dashed for the captain of the guard. "Sent a squad out towards Ponyville. Or else it's downhill."

In Ponyville, the Justice League Trio (and DG) were prepared for the supposed mech they had to face.

"I wondew if the gween Fiwebiwd was actuawwy tewwng the twuth?" Green Arrow said.

"He- She had to be. What motivation did she have to lie?" DG argued.

"He sometimes does that fow the fun of it. But it's about some mundane stuff, and with a sawcastic tone now that I think about it." Onyx said.

Suddenly there was some rumbling next to the Library. Good thing, Twilight and Spike were at the Crystal Kingdom. Can't say the same about the neighbours.

A slide trap door opened. A big robot rose out of it. It's just Discord's head (supposedly) with giant boots and wings. The head can't even turn, or fly with wings. Discord's glass case was also highly visible. In conclusion it looks really shoddily made.

Robotonikbird, a Bird made out of Robotonik
A robot with a name just as stable as its pilots

"This thing is frickin' stupid." Bluebird remarked being tied up by the wings. Only had control of the emergency button.

"I did what I need with the stuff that I had. This way I can frame Discord and kill a second bird in the process. Now where is he?" Whitebird was in the main control.

"He's approaching us with his friends." Orangebird was intimidated.

"There are also some lousy Canterlot guards on her."

"Let's get dangerous. Start singing to make this experience feel as complete as possible!"

"What's that?" Night Mist said. "That doesn't wook wike something Fiwebiwd wouwd piwot."

"I can see Discord clearly." Onyx.

"Hey wook, some guawds awe hewping us." Sky noticed.

"What awe we waiting fow? We need to stop it befowe it does some majow damage." Onyx said.

"Wait!" A familiar voice out of nowhere said. "Onyx," Kit appeared next to them with something under his arm. "Use this to lure the robot out of town. Make sure it doesn't get destroyed or damage or Firebird will make you regret it." Kit handed over Baskerville to Onyx.

"Um... Okay." Kinda said he'll be left out of the action.

"I'll do my best to release Discord prematurely." Kit said before disappearing and reappeared clinging unto the invincible Discord capsule.

"I hope he doesn't succeed, gentlemen." Whitebird said to his teammates.

Onyx flew in front of what he thought where the cockpit must be. He waved Baskerville in front of it. "Hey FB. Wook what I got!"

"Basky!/Basky!" They lost control over the machine for a split second, the robot's head and cockpit tilted over slightly along with the birds. They didn't have seat belts.

"I suggest we change our priorities on him, we need to make sure he's safe!" Whitebird suggested.

"Just go!" Bluebird said through his teeth.

"I'll do my best." Orangebird said.

"Take this." White and Bluebird said in unison over the intercom (megaphone) as they launched a large grabby claw from the left ear at Onyx. Super-Stallion dodged. "...You little..." Whitebird muttered over the megaphone.

"YOU LITTLE!" Bluebird follow up on.

Super-Stallion flew away with the toy.

"Get back here!" The robot slowly and awkwardly gave chase. As he walked it attacked by the guards, the Justice Foals, Kit, DG and Blackbird. This annoyed both Whitey and Bluey. Which gave Orangebird an idea of what to say next. She began. "Hmph..."

"Enough of this!" Bluebird yelled.

"Kit, Sky, Night, DG, Guards, that burned Firebird!" Whitebird called out names.

"Time to meet your makers!" The robot transformed in to a ship. In reality the boots folded into so they were repurchased as jet thrusters, and the ship was stuck on the ground, only able to move an inch per second. "NO WAY!" Bluebird yelled.

"I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS!" Whitebird lamented as every bonked on the contraption.

Bluebird burnt himself out of the rope. "Time for a change of pace." And directly went for the weaponry panel.

"NO DON'T PRESS A BUTTON ON THA-" Whitebird announces so everypony outside can prepare. The mech launched out tens of missiles out in different directions.

"Kit, tell them to redirect the missiles! " Discord told Kit.

"Everypony! Redirect the missiles. That should stop this thing!" Kit explained. Our heroes kicked, shot, whacked, grabbed and threw all the missiles back at the mech. All that was left was a big pile of rubble, and a broken glass case. Discord was free. Everypony closed in the pile of rubble. Someponies lifted the stuff up to see if there where survivors. Three bird showed their faces, one more obviously more angry than the other.

"Wow there's more than two."

Bluebird jumped out of the garbage. "Grrr. I had enough acting like a goombah, time to promote myself to the big boss!" He pulled out the emergency bottle of wine. He mashed it on his head, knocking him unconscious.

"There goes our back-up plan, you were supposed to pour it over yourself, not smashing over your head in hopes of breaking it. Moron." Whitebird scolded.

A few hours later. "Urrg... Wh-where am I?"

"You're at Canterlot's veterinary, Firebird." Kit answered.

"I feel whole once again. Am I? I can't see any part of me on this bed."

"You didn't lose any limps." Kit teased.

"I was talking about my colour."

"Everything's back to normal, we gathered your fragments and put them back together, any damage has been undone. You just have to endure whatever punishment Princess Celestia will bestow upon you."

Firebird physically gulped, not audibly.

"Here's Baskerville. You'll need him to for moral support at the moment."

"Thanks. Can you help too?"

"Of course."

Later...

"Your highnesses. Mr. Falcon's here." A guard announced.

The princesses looked each other and nodded. "Send him in." The guard opened the door. Letting the bird in. He slowly and awkwardly walked towards the thrones. Firebird looked down.

Firebird stood in front of the royal pony sisters. "I take full responsibility, I know that personality related spells are potentially really dangerous. I wasn't trying to do one, it's was because of Discord's magical influence." He stopped to sigh. "Just send me to prison or banish me to a different dimension..." He stated calmly.

"We won't." Luna said.

"Tell Philomena I l- What?" He said flatly.

"You're off scot-free." Celestia said.

"Okay..." Firebird sounded almost disappointed. "Why?"

"You dare questioning the Princesses of Day and Night!?" Celestia raised her tone, while she was joking.

"Yeah." Firebird saw through it.

"Very well. Discord and Kit filled us in on what happened. We declare you innocent."

"I feel like I got off too easy." Firebird said honestly.

"Would you like to be punished?" Luna joked.

"No m'am."

"You can go now, just don't attempt personality spells again. There is a reason why emotion magic, and by extension separation is illegal. If somepony only had one they wouldn't have another to balance out or rethink decicions."

Outside the throne room. "Um... Sir, can I get my toy... my annoying little sister's toy back, please?" He asked the guard holding Baskerville for him.

"Here." The guard said hooving over the toy.

"Thank you." Firebird walked around the corner.

"Oh, hi Fiwebiwd." Nightmare Moon said with Sly right next to her.

"Greeting Miss Moon, Sly." Sly waved.

"What's that undew youw wing?" Nightmare asked innocently.

"It's Baskerville, he's like a brother to me. He never wants to do anything with me, never shows up to events I take part in. Just like a real older brother. Ah... Reminds me of my little sister." Firebird had a nostalgic tone as he hugged Baskerville. Nightmare and Sly just gave him odd looks.

"Why don't you adopt him?" Nightmare asked kinda... no real way to describe it really.

I'm not that delusional.

A week later...

"This should work, Basky. Fingers crossed."

...

"I can dream, can't I?"

...

"Let's end the conversation right now before it gets weird." Firebird cast the spell. It failed. "I'll get it right someday."

Author's Note

Author Notes:

Firebird's back writing for FA. And this time I lost interest at the end instead the beginning.

If this got confusing, here's the list of the Firebirds and what they are supposed represent and their way of speaking.

White: Egotist/Need for attention (British, or basically the accent and speaking manners I give Firebird when I write. Also bit of Dastardly-Whiplash mustache stroking or Eggman.)

Blue: Anger (Swear family friendly words constantly, I dropped that at one point)

Green: Happy/Feminine (Valley Girl speech)

Yellow: Nice (British, punny, alliteration, all of which I slightly/silently dropped.)

Orange: No care/Another feminine side (Street pronouns, I didn't play this up enough)

Blood Red: Depressed (Haiku)

Black/Singed: Emotionless/morality (Rhyme, Because for no rhyme or reason)

Some might have some other traits other than their defining one, but intelligence is shared. But hardly helps when you're angry or too depressed to use it.

I had a scene planned for Sly. I completely forgot about that, so I left it out... So he got a cameo.

This is also one of the last things I'm going to write for Foal Adventures for while before I quit writing period (for FA, not forever). I really, really want to focus on my own stuff.

I am Shadow Moon

It was evening in Canterlot and Sly was playing happily with his squeaky toy in the royal night garden, when a cry for help from Nightmare Moon cause his ears to stick up, shortly followed by his body. When the cry came, again he took off running, listening closely to the screams from his big sister and running with all his heart as he followed them into a room where Nightmare Moon was floating in mid-air. “SLY HELP!” as Sly ran into the room he started to growl and bear his teeth, he didn’t know who or what was doing this to his big sister but he wasn’t about to let them get away with this. As the door, shut behind him Sly jumped around, barked several times before he opened his eyes, and found Luna leaning down to him with a smile on her face.

“Gotcha.” with that Luna lowered Nightmare Moon to the floor sitting her down next to a washcloth and a bar of soap. As Sly started to look around the room, he started to understand what has just happened as he realized just what room he had ran into. “It’s bath time.” With a yelp, Sly tried to make his was to a nearby open window but was stopped as Luna used her magic to levitate him off the ground. “Oh no you don’t, my brave little fox, it’s bath time, and you’re getting a bath.” As Sly whimpered a little but and tucked his tail as he looked at the water in the bath tube Luna smiled and without loosing her hold on Sly made his squeaky to appear so that he would have something to play with in the bath. As Sly was play in the tub he looked around for a few moments before he ducked from soap heading from him. “Now Sly.” Sly dove under the water and got Luna to shake her head. “Every time.”

“You know you’re going to get bathed so why don’t you just give up already?” Nightmare Moon said, as she leaned over the edge of the bath tube. “Really? Every night? You know you have to come up for air and that’s when Mommy is going to scrub you with soap.” in a flash Sly came burst from the water surface and wrapped his front legs around Nightmare Moon’s neck. “WHAT NO, BAD SLY, BAD LITTLE BROTHER!” Nightmare Moon cried out as she was pulled into the tube. As the two came back to the surface, Nightmare Moon could see that Luna was trying not to laugh.

“Well it looks you’re both getting a bath now.” Luna said as she used her magic to remove Nightmare Moons wet diaper. Only to watch Nightmare Moon scowl at Sly, which got the young pup to lower his head, but was quickly brought back to normal as Nightmare Moon splashed him, getting the little fox to smile and do the same. As the two little ones went back and forth splash each other Luna laughed, but her laughter was cut short as she was hit with a combined effort from both youths in one large splash. As Luna looked at her two snickering little charges she smirked, she smiled and then leaned down and splashed them both. “That’s enough you two, time to get clean up.” As Luna bathed both Nightmare Moon and Sly she smiled as she listened to the play full laughter they both let out as the brush seem to tickle them. Once they where done Luna got them ready for bed and smiled as she watched them both curl up next to each other.

“Mommy.”

“Yes my little moon?”

“Instead of reading us a bedtime story, can you tell us about Shadow Moon?”

“I suppose I could, but what do you want to know?”

“Who is he?” Luna smiled slightly and then sat down on the floor as she looked at her two young charges.

“I guess before I tell you anything I should tell you how he came to be, he was forged by battle, but not any battle, the greatest battle ever fought, across time and space the greatest warriors rose up and tried to fight a being made of pure evil, over ten thousand warriors each a legend, and each highly skilled.”

“Why haven’t I heard about it before?”

“This happened while we were banished little moon, it was only recent that we learned of this, or rather learned of Shadow Moon.”

“I don’t understand mommy.”

“Shadow Moon emerged from that battle filled with anger and rage, and once he gained his strength he went on a mission to destroy all evil, he lashed out at any who dare think of doing evil and made them all pay, Some of the most fearsome empires in many different realities suffered at his hands. Across the dimensional rifts that connect all realities he has waged a war destroying those that could not be saved, showing mercy to those that could.” with that Nightmare Moon gulped slightly as she looked at Sly.

“Mommy, Shadow Moon started to show up shortly after I was uh...”

“Given life.”

“Yeah,… do you think he might be keeping an eye on me?” with that Luna could see the worried look on her daughter’s face and then smiled slightly as she used her magic and brought both younglings to her.

“I think now is a good time for a story about Shadow Moon. In fact, I know just the story, a few months ago in the Griffon Empire a dark force showed itself, in an attempt to gain control of one of the kingdoms of Equestria.

*************

Flash back

*************

The scene was grim in the griffon throne room as the royal family remained behind one of their newest but best fighters, a subject that they would have left to her own destruction if not for their young daughter taking a shine to the rough and arrogant rouge. “Gilda, I’m scared.” the young princess cried as her mother and father held her close.

“Nothing to be scared about, Small Claw, got this.” Gilda said, as she kept her wings extended out and glared at two dark creatures that looked like griffons but had glowing red eyes and bat like wings. “Nothing’s going to harm a feather on that little head of yours.”

“Oh we intend to do more then just harm it, we’re taking over, and that means the old bloodline has to be eliminated.” one of the griffons creatures said as it walked forward and started to move to the right.

“Why stand against us, Gilda? Why not join us, be the new kingdom’s head of military, and help us lead an all out attack across Equestria.” the other creature said as it walked to the left.

“Kid’s grown on me.”

“Oh please when did you even start to care about others?” Gilda smirked slightly as watched the two the best she could.

“When someone cared enough to give this hard headed old bird a second chance.” with that bother creatures stopped and glared at Gilda.

“That’s so sweet I think I’m going to be sick, it’s about time we end this.” with that bother creatures crouched down into attack stance and then lunched at Gilda. “TEMPEST WINDS.” As the two creatures merged to forms a dark spiraling vortex, Gilda braced herself for the attack but when it did not come, she opened one eye then the other only to find Shadow Moon standing in front of her with both his hands out holding back the attack. Before throwing it, back causing it to split and form two creatures once more. “Meddling creature, you don’t have a clue of the power you stand against?”

“I have a great understanding of what I stand against, and if you are as linked with the powers you think you wield then look upon me and let it tell you what you now face.” Gilda and the griffon royal family could see it only for and instant but the sign was clear, as the creatures seem to flinch. “You’ve turned loyal subjects against their beloved royal family, you’ve poisoned their minds and twisted their hearts, prepare to be purged, from your ill gotten vessels.”

“Not before we finish you first, SHADOW SLASH.”

“CRIMSON CLAW!” Both creatures lunged as Shadow Moon as their claws started to glow only to be caught by Shadow Moon and slammed into the ground.

“Calling out your attacks not really helpful in a fight.” Shadow Moon said as he turned his back on them and looked at Gilda and the Royal family. “Is everyone alright?”

“Yes, thank you, by your looks I can only assume that you are the creature known as Shadow Moon.” the king said, as he looked at Shadow Moon.

“You would be correct in that assumption.”

“Thank you Shadow Moon, we are forever in your debt.” the queen said, as she held her daughter.

“No debt is needed, your guard would have been able to dispatch these two with minor scratches, but it would have cost you the lives of two very loyal subjects that have only been tricked by the true evil that has started to show itself here.”

“Yeah Gilda would have beaten those two up easy.” the Princess said, as she crossed her arms and growled slightly at Shadow Moon.

“No doubt in my mind that she would have Princess, I only wish to ensure that no life is lost this day.” with that, Shadow Moon turned to Gilda. “I wish you to continue to protect the Royal family while I try and cure these two of that which has infected them, should I fail by all means keep the royal family safe.”

“No problem.” with that Shadow Moon turned back to find the two creatures had started to get back to up.

“You’re going to pay for that.”

“Perhaps when I face you head to head, but not by any of your puppets.” in a flash a light Shadow Moon vanished and reappeared behind the two creatures and then vanished once more taking the two creatures with him into some kind of pocket dimension. “Now where were we?” as the two creatures’ growled dark magic started to form around them forming armor on them.

“You may have bested our creations in the past but you will fall this day.” both creatures said in unison as they looked started to circle Shadow Moon.

“That has yet to be seen monster, why not show your true form so that we might end this once and for all.”

“Because I have yet to make you truly suffer.” with those words both griffons attacked at once, each on skilled fighters and each one knowing the other so well that it was almost as if together they were one in the same creature, same mind, same fighting spirit. While in the center of their assault, the target of their assault Shadow Moon countered every slash, every kick, waiting for any opening that they presented and attacked. When it was clear that they would not win on their own the dark force that was pulling the creatures strings started to infect the ground and form stone monsters to aid in the battle.

“You might be able to stand against two of my minions but can you stand against two hundred? The dark presence voice said through his minions all in unison.

“Let us find out shall we?” As the first stone creature charged, the others laughed but stopped as the stone creature exploded once it got within arm’s length of Shadow Moon. “It was been years since your master made its presence known. Years that I have traveled across countless galaxies, countless realities learning as many fighting styles that I could, and destroying the evil that resided in those realities.” There was a pause in the battle, and it was clear, even on the stone faces of the golems that the darkness created that it realized that this battle was lost long before it had even started. As Shadow Moon held out his right hand, a crimson red sword appeared and he looked into the eyes of the two griffons being controlled. “This is where you release your victims.” with one mighty swing of the sword a wave of red energy swept through the enemy ranks destroying all the stone monsters and freeing the two griffons.

*******************

PRESENT

*******************

Nightmare Moon tapped Luna on the chest getting Luna to stop her story and looked at her daughter, and getting Sly to whimper slightly wanting to hear more of the story. “Mommy I don’t understand how does that answer my question about if he was waiting for me to be bad?”

“Well my little Moon you don’t have to worry about a thing, you see as I said the red energy freed the two griffon guards, it didn’t destroy them.

“So if I did go bad?”

“Well first I don’t even think you will ever go bad my little moon, what do you think Sly?” Luna asked, as she looked at Sly who looked up at her then at Nightmare Moon for a moment and then started to lick her face. “See he doesn’t think you’ll ever go bad ether.” Nightmare Moon laughed before wrapping her forelegs around Sly and hugging him. “Now as I was saying. Second even if for some reason that evil presence did take hold of you, Shadow Moon can free you, and should you turn even with out the evil creatures help, well Shadow Moon could stand against you, but I would first have him promise not to destroy you like he has done to so many other evil creatures before. Does that help you my little moon?”

“I guess, but I’m still a little worried.” with that Luna nodded and tucked the two back into their crib.

“Then how about this, I’ll see if Shadow Moon can stop by the Palace and you can see that he’s really a nice creature.” With that, Nightmare Moon nodded and smiled then draped one of her wings over Sly letting the little fox get closer and cuddle up to her. As Luna left, she went to the telescope but before she looked through it, she let out a deep sigh. “They’re both sleeping peacefully.”

“You seemed troubled tonight.” Shadow Moon asked, as he appeared from the Shadows.

“My Little Moon is worried that you are only here because you think she’ll grow up to be evil.”

“We both know that’s not the case.”

“I know, but she got me to wonder what would happen to her if I did fail her as mother.”

“You mean what would I do if she grew up and tried to be another evil queen of the night?”

“Yes.” Shadow Moon remained silent for a few moments and then walked past Luna looked out at the stars.

“I believe I would stop her.”

“But how would you stop her? I know of your ways against the other dark creatures.”

“Against Dark creatures with no redeeming factor, against monsters that are trying to cause nothing but trouble yes I destroy them, yes there is nothing left of them. But when it comes to those creatures, that I know mean no harm, and are just innocent pawns, I find away to save them, for those that have redeeming factors I show them the error of their ways. Luna, your daughter is safe, even if she did grow up and one day decided she wanted to make the night last forever, I would do my best to show her the error of that path, and if that didn’t work subdue her so that you might be able to convince her of another path.” Those words brought a smile to Luna’s face as she walked up and stood beside Shadow Moon.

“You know it’s getting stronger.”

“I know I can feel it tipping the balance.”

“And when the time comes, would you be able to make the tough choices.” with that Shadow Moon looked at Luna and then turned and started to walk away.

“Those choices should never have been made, not by child and not by one that didn’t know any better.”

“But they where choices that where made in the heat of the moment when all seemed lost, will you never find it in your heart to forgive those actions?” with that Shadow Moon looked at Luna as his fist tightened and it was clear she was starting to enter territory that she knew she shouldn’t.

“They can never be forgiven or forgotten, princess. What happened that day was wrong, what steps where taken where wrong, but they where still taken and now the forces of good are weaker then ever before. As we’ve both said a new dark force is growing in power, a force that we could really use some help on should it ever find a host powerful enough.” with that Shadow Moon turned and walked back into the Shadows leaving Luna alone for a few moments before she looked to her star filled sky.

“If he could only forgive, he might learn the true extent of his power.”

Author's Note

SS: Wow, so I take it Shadow Moon was around during that great battle Kit keeps talking about?

CS: Yes.

SS: and I take it he cannot forgive Kit for what happened during that battle.

CS: Shadow Moon lost the only people he cared about that day. However, he does not so much blame Kit for what happen, rather the actions taken to resolve the problem, which pushed him to go out and become stronger.

SS: I see, so what has he been up to?

CS: stopping the dark force as it tries to find a stronger host, or host.

SS: so I should be worried?

CS: Not really, you are still a foal and cannot be corrupted or rather cannot be tainted.

SS: How does that work.

CS: Cosmic balance mumbo jumbo

SS: Alright so what about Kit?

CS: working hard to stop the darkness himself.

Beginning of Pranks

Shining Armor was pacing back and forth in the hall the Crystal Empire hospital, while Celestia, Luna, and Twilight watched. “It’s taking to long something’s happened, Twilight you’ve read up on this hasn’t it taken to long.”

“Well uh, deliveries can take different amounts of time, brother; it all depends on what’s happening.”

“I’m sure everything is fine, the doctors are just making sure everything is alright with the new little one.” Celestia said, as she tried to comfort Shining Armor.

“DAD!” Sombra came running up with Blueblood, Sunset Shimmer, Trixie, and Sly each going to their parents, and greeted them, each one now around the age of 7 years old. “Is mom doing alright?”

“She’s fine son.”

“That she is.” the Doctor said, as he walked out and looked at Shining Armor. “If you would like to see her you can.” in a flash Shining Armor was in the delivery room and with his beloved wife who had just given birth to their very first child together. “Congratulations your majesty it’s a lovely little princess.” Shining Armor’s heart leapt for joy as he heard this news and watched as the nurse handed the wrapped bundle to his wife you looked at it and rocked it slightly then turned and looked at him.

“Would you like to hold your daughter?” Shinning Armor couldn’t find the words to say but nodded as Cadence handed him the new bundle of joy and smiled as he felt her move in the blanket.

“Hey there little one.” Shinning Armor smiled as he felt the little bundle squirm a little in his arms. “You may not know this but you’ve made this one of the proudest days of my life.” with that he leaned over and kissed Cadence and then smiled down at the bundle in his arms. “Now let’s get a good look at you.” Shinning Armor uncovered the fillies face and couldn’t believe his eyes as he found himself looking down at the filly face of Queen Chrysalis.

“Give me awe your wove dada.” the little changeling said before she attacks his face.

The next instant Shining Armor bolted up right in his bed screaming in terror, waking Cadence sleeping next to him. “Oh sweet Celestia, that was the most terrible nightmare I’ve ever had.”

“Nightmare, honey? Why don’t you tell me about it.” with that Shining Armor nodded.

“Well I was dreaming about Chrysalis.” Shining Armor was stopped quickly when he received a hoof to the head, only for him to notice the angry look Cadence was giving him. “Now wait let me finish.” with that Cadence nodded and Shinning Armor calmed himself slightly. “We had a foal together.” Another smack upside the head got Shinning Armor to stop again and cover his head to prevent anymore blows. “Cadence let me explain the dream.”

“You just said you were dreaming about you and that evil queen having a foal together.”

“That’s not what I meant, besides I never said this was a dream I said it was a nightmare the worst I’ve ever had, I wouldn’t wish this kind of dream upon any of my worst enemies.” with that Cadence’s eyes narrowed and she nodded. “Alright now let me start over you and me were at the hospital and you where giving birth to our first foal.” once he said it he realized that he had screwed up as Cadence brought her hoof square with his nose.

**************************

In Discord and Kit’s apartment.

**************************

Both Kit and Discord were sitting on their couch laughing as they watched the aftermath of the trick they had just pulled on Shining Armor. “See I told you, you needed to unwind a little.” Discord said, as he looked at Kit who was just laughing on how Shining Armor couldn’t seem to say a word with out getting into more trouble.

“Alright I give you win, I needed this, it’s good to forget about all the trouble once and a while.”

“That’s what I’ve been saying.” Discord hears a knock at their door and still laughing teleports to the door, and opens it.

“Hello Discord.” Luna said, as she stuck her head in and started to growl slightly.

“Good bye Luna.” Discord responds as he slams the door on Luna’s face leaving a dent in the door that resembled a very angry Luna. “Wow, kind of made the door 20% scarier.” Discord said, as he tapped the dent a few times before the door exploded and Luna stormed in her magic blazing.

“YOU WOULD DARE SLAM A THIN DOOR ON MY FACE!!” Kit looked at Luna then at Discord.

“Luna this is my place therefore my rules, and if you can’t keep a normal tone then you’re not allowed to talk.” Discord snapped his talons and Luna’s mouth vanished. This only seems to enrage the night princess more as it seemed she was trying to yell at Discord more but wasn’t able to. “Hey Kit, watch this.”

“DO NOT IGNOR US YOU JIGSAW FIEND!” Luna’s voice seem to come from another part of the apartment, mostly from Firebird’s room which was shortly followed by Firebird screaming in shock and then storming out of his room.

“Why in Equestria did you do this? Do you have any idea of what time it is?” Firebird asked, as Luna’s floating mouth hovered near him.

“Oh dear.” Discord snapped his fingers and was now dressed in a pink night robe with his hair and beard in curlers. “Now just look at what you’ve done, you’ve woken our baby.” Discord said, as he walked over and turned Firebird around and started to usher him back to his room. “Don’t worry my little match stick, me and Aunty Luna are just talking.” Discord said, as he made a teddy bear, a bottle, and something else appear.

“Wait what? I’m not your baby, you twisted nut.”

“That’s no way to talk to your mommy, now mommy got to spank.” with that Discord raised his right hand and a large paddle appeared in it before he brought it down and swatted Firebird’s tail feathers so hard it sent him flying through the door he had just emerged from. “Now then where were we? Oh yes, my home my rules so there.” Discord finished off by blowing Luna a raspberry, while else where Firebird was slowly picking himself up off the floor.

“That jerk, I’ll get even with him for that.” As he stood up he started to notice that he wasn’t in his room, and as he turned to try and figure out just where Discord had just sent him to, he found himself beak to beak with Philomena. “Oh hey Philomena, I guess this must be your room.”

“Yes, and I would say this was romantic if not for one thing.”

“The time?”

“No.” Firebird looked at the teddy bear and bottle then tossed them to the side.

“Better?”

“Not really.” Firebird looked at Philomena for a second then watched as she looked down, and followed suit only then noticing that he had a diaper on. He then looked up at his girl and blushed slightly.

“Anything you want to tell me?”

*******************

Back at the apartment.

*******************

“Discord, give her back her mouth you know this is just going to make it worse when she does get it back.”

“Oh fine, but it was a good joke.” with that Discord snapped his talons getting Luna to glare at him. Then looked at Kit.

“You know you’re better than that Kit, at least I thought you were.”

“Hey, I talked him down from the nightmare he wanted to give Shining Armor.”

“Which was?”

“The night of a thousand dirty diapers.” Discord said, as he smiled at Luna only to get her to shack her head.

“Besides it was harmless fun, the only reason he got hurt was because he failed to explain it to Cadence with out making it worse.”

“This is true, and it’s not because you gave somepony a nightmare.”

“You’re not?”

“No, I am not.”

“Then why did you look so angry?”

“I am angry because I must resort to asking for help from you Discord.” both Kit and Discord looked at Luna confused. “It has been ages since me and my sister had a good prank war.”

“HOLD IT!” Kit yelled, as he held up his hands and then looked at Luna. “Princess, I must urge you not to open this box, do not I repeat do not open this Pandora’s box by asking Discord to help you in a prank way, innocent ponies might get hurt.”

“Oh stop being such a party pooper.” Discord said, as he looked at get then smiled as he turned to Luna. “Open the box, open the box.”

“Before we go any further I want to be known perfectly well that my little ones and my sister’s little Blue is not to be pranked, joked, or harmed in this prank war.”

“Luna I’m hurt, I would never stoop so low as to harm a little one.” Discord stood up and put his hands together as a halo appeared over his head. “You have my word as a saint.”

“You’re not a saint.” Kit reminded getting Discord to wave him off.

“Fine, but you have my word that the foals won’t be harmed in the prank war.”

“Good, then it is agreed you will by my comrade in this prank war.” with that Discord smiled as he looked at Luna and started to rub his lion paw and eagle claw together.

“Oh this will be so much fun.” Kit looked at Discord and then at Luna.

“Oh dear sweet, Luna what Chaos have you just unleashed upon your unsuspecting world.”

“The best kind, it comes with the Discord seal of approval.” with that Discord handed Kit a seal.

“Can I just ask how this all got started?” Kit asked, as he looked at Luna.

“Very well then, it started this afternoon, when my sister had me woken up.”

************************

Early the previous afternoon

************************

Celestia was walking down the hall and saw two new night guards standing as her sister’s bedroom door. “Oh dear, you two must be new.”

“Yes, your majesty.” both respond at the same time.

“I can tell because you haven’t woken me sister yet, and she loves to have a cup of coffee before she raises the moon. The older guards did inform you of that, didn’t they?”

“No princess.” by new guards looked worried, first day on the job and they were already messing up.

“Well, did they at least tell you how to wake her up?”

“No your majesty.” Celestia rolled her eyes and then leaned down, and motioned for them to both get close.

“Alright you have to be very quiet and go inside her room, and stand right next to her bed, and yell at the top of your lungs, for the glory of the night sky and beloved moon of Equestria it is time to awaken most beloved princess of the night.” with that the two guards nodded and started to follow their instructions, as Celestia started to continue to walk down the hall, she made it five more feet before she heard.

“FOR THE GLORY OF THE NIGHT SKY!” The rest of cut off as Luna screamed which was shortly followed by both guards screaming in terror.

*******

Present

*******

“The worst of it was that I still had three more hours of sleep before I needed to be woken up.” Luna said, as she looked at Kit and Discord who were not sitting at a levitating table drinking tea. “So, I can count on your help?”

“I already gave you my word, Luna.” Discord reminded, as he snapped his talon causing the table to vanish and Kit to fall to the floor.

“What have I been telling you about warning me when you're about to do that?”

“Sorry.”

“Great then, my sister won’t even know what hit her.” with that Luna teleported away leaving Discord smiling and Kit having bad feeling about what might happen in the future.

“Discord.”

“Yeah?”

“Tell me something, Luna said she had three hours before she had to wake up.”

“Yeah?”

“Which would put the event that took place somewhere around four in the afternoon?”

“Yeah?”

“I know for a fact that Celestia was attending afternoon court at that time.”

“Yeah.” Discord smiled as he looked at Kit who just face palmed and shook his head.

“Celestia didn’t do it, did she?”

“No and the best part is, I just got permission to pull more pranks.”

Prank War day 1

It was mid day in Canterlot as Celestia sat down for her lunch brake from the day’s hard task, and this day had been one of the worst, first her shampoo had been switched with Luna’s, turning her hair into the night sky, which at first gave her a shock but with a quick spell her mane was back to normal. Celestia then went to breakfast and it didn’t take much to figure out who was behind the little prank but smiled as she looked at her beloved little sister. After breakfast she went to her throne for the day court and as she entered the nobles stood up and bowed before her as she made her way to the throne, as regal and as magnificent as always she turned to her court and bid them to take their seats so they could start the day’s business as she sat down and let a fart, or rather what could be miss construed as a fart, as she used her magic she levitated a whoopee cushion in front of her and only rolled her eyes and smiled. The day went on like this, as Celestia found the little pranks pulled where harmless if not pathetic and each time just thought it was Luna trying to rekindle the fun they used to have when they were foals. ‘I’ll have to make a little more time this evening for Luna, she must miss the time we used to spend together.’ Celestia thought, as she finished her lunch and was about to leave when two maids walked in caring a large sheet cake, with a night filled sky as the theme, and a letter on the top. “What is all this?”

“It was Princess Luna your majesty she requested that we make this cake for you, to try and boost your spirits she said you might be feeling a little down around this time.” one of the maids said, as she bowed before Celestia.

“Well thank you.” with that Celestia sat back down noticing a letter in the center of the cake. “You may go.” with that the maids left and Celestia sat back down and levitated the letter in front of her and opened it up.

“To my beloved sister;

I know today has been rather hard, and I know that we are older and should hold our selves with more dignity and that my pranks have been childish, but I wish to tell you that I only wished to try and get back that feeling we used to share when we where foals. I know I’m not the best sister in the world, and I know that I haven’t been the best princess, but I just so badly wish that you might see it in your heart to forgive me for my past miss deeds and allow me the chance to make you proud of me once more.

Love your silly little sister

Luna.” Celestia read the note and a tear started to run down her face as she folded it carefully and set it aside. ‘Oh Luna, I’ve always been proud of you.’ Celestia thought to her self as well as making a mental note that she was most certainly be trying to spend more time with Luna. Then she noticed it, in the center of the cake, it had been covered by the letter, in the middle of the night sky field was a lone white icing rose. One of Celestia’s favorite flowers, and as she looked at it, it almost seem to be taunting her, as she tried to make since of why Luna would put such a thing in the center of the cake, but as she thought back to the letter she smiled then quickly looked around, noting that no one else was in the room she leaned in close and sniffed the flower. The aroma was lovely Luna had gone the extra step to add artificial scent to this one little piece. “She did go through all this effort one little taste couldn’t hurt.” Celestia said, as she levitated the little icing flower off the cake and put it in her mouth. Oh the reaction she got from it, it was so surprising, so unexpected, and she never dreamed that such a thing could ever be. She also never dreamed the cake she was leaning over would snap shut like a book encasing her entire head in it. “Oh course she knows this means war.”

That evening at supper Luna smiled as she nursed Nightmare Moon and watched as Sly happily lapped as a bowl of milk. “You know I do wonder if you get more milk in your mouth then on your face.” Luna said, as she looked at Sly who stopped for a moment only to lick his lips wag his tail and go in for more milk. Luna only smiled as she looked at Celestia who nursing Blueblood. “Tell me Sister how was your day?”

“Very surprising.”

“Did you enjoy some cake today?” Luna asked, with a smirk getting Celestia to scowl slightly.

“Yes I did, and I wish to thank you for such a nice treat.”

“Thank nothing of it sister.”

“Oh but I insist, Tomorrow I believe we should start trying to give each other little gifts.”

“Then tomorrow we shall.”

“But only for 1 week, we do not wish to have our subjects’ thing any less of us.”

“Of course.” a few moments later Nightmare Moon and Sly sat in their crib looking at the stars when Sly looked at Nightmare Moon and nudged her slightly.

“Big sis.”

“Yes wittwe broder?”

“I’m confused by what mommy and other big pony talked about at supper.”

“They’re going to have a prank war starting tomorrow.”

“Oh, what’s a pwank?”

“A joke you play on some pony.”

“Oh, will they be funny?”

“Maybe.” with that Sly laid down and curled up close to Nightmare Moon who smiled and laid down as she draped one of her wings over him to keep him warm. “Sweet dream wittwe brother.” Nightmare Moon said as she nuzzled Sly a few times before yawning and drifting off to dream land.

It was 00:01 in the morning when the first prank was pulled; Luna was walking down the hall heading for Nightmare Moon and Sly’s room when she walked past a long thin cane. “Strange I don’t recall seeing this before.” Luna said, as she approached the cane and noticed a sign on it.

“Property of Princess Celestia

Do not touch or face the penalty of the six.” Luna read out and then scoffed at the sign as she rolled her eyes. “Oh sister it has been ages since we’ve had our prank wars but tell me this is not the best you can do.” with that Luna knocked the cane over and continued on her path to Nightmare Moon and Sly’s room when she heard a swishing sound followed by what seemed to been a thousand little needles sticking her at the same time in the flank as she jumped and yelped in pain she turned around to find no pony behind her, again the swish and again the sensation to her flank, she yelped again and glared behind her only to find once again nothing there, as the swishing sound came again she spun around in just enough time to be struck in the head by the cane sending her backwards screaming in pain as she covered her face. As she got up to run she was pursued by the enchanted item still trying to swing as her flank only missing as she was just out of reach. ’I’ll get you for this Celestia.’ Luna thought to herself as she ran into her room and slammed the door behind her. ’Oh am I going to get you for this one.’ “Discord!”

“Yes my lady?”

“I have an idea for a prank, but I’m going to need your help.”

“Oh do dish.” Discord appeared on Luna’s bed dressed in a nightgown with his hair up in curls.

“Well here is what I have in mind.” as Luna started to explain her plan, a smile slowly crossed his face. The following morning Celestia woke up and was on her hoofs knowing that Luna would most likely try something after her prank on her that morning, but as breakfast came and went with no trouble, and her morning bath was as calming as always, and as Luna retired for the day Celestia smiled.

‘Perhaps it’ll be a calm day after all.’ As Celestia walked into the throne room for the start of the day court she couldn’t help but feel as is something was different, but as she looked around she didn’t really seem to notice anything but for some reason she knew that something was different about her court. As she took the throne she sat down and smiled. “Let us begin.” Celestia said, as she smiled at her court but was then bombarded with a storm of cream pies thrown at her from every member of her court, leaving Celestia shocked and speechless as she looked at her court. It was then that she noticed it; all the ponies attending the court where wearing glasses, and then she thought back to an article she had skimmed over during breakfast, Pie Discord day. As Celestia levitated one of the pairs of glasses to her followed by a mirror she looked at her self in the mirror with the glasses and could see what had just transpired, before her wasn’t a pie covered version of her self but of Discord. It was then that she started to hear gasp and whispers starting to emerge from her court as she levitated the glasses of her face and then looked at the members of her court now in shock to find out that they had just assaulted her. “It’s alright my subjects, it seems your glasses have all been tampered with, everything is forgiven. But if you will excuse me I’ll need to freshen up a bit.” Celestia walked to her private bath chambers and washed her self clean of any remaining pie splattered on her. As she started to head back she smiled as she heard giggling coming from the foal play room and decided she would stick her head in to see how everything was going, but as she walked in she found two foals and a fox sitting behind little catapults with pies.

“FIRE!” Nightmare Moon yelled getting the three to fire their catapults and hit Celestia in the face among other areas, as she cleaned her face with her magic she noticed that all three had glasses on. “Weload and fire again.”

“I don’t think so little ones.” Celestia said, as she used her magic and removed their glasses getting Blueblood to gasp and Sly to look at her confused, while Nightmare Moon fell backwards laughing at the sight. “Yes, yes laugh it up I’m not angry seems Luna has pulled a pretty good prank on me today.” Celestia explained as she walked over to a small wash room and started to clean her face while Sly looked at the glasses now laying of the floor. “Alright your 3 I don’t want any trouble today.”

“Yes mommy.” Blueblood said, as Celestia nuzzled him and then Sly who rolled over and laughed as she tickled his tummy, but as she tried to get close to nightmare moon the little filly moved away from her. ‘Oh dear sweet little moon wont you ever let me show you that I care?’ Celestia question as she looked at Nightmare Moon then turned and left, once she did she was greeted by Kit standing at the door, and the two started to walk down the hall together. Back in the play room Sly carried a pair of glasses to Nightmare moon and set them down hopping she could answer his question.

“Big sister?” Sly tapped Nightmare Moon several times getting her to turn and smile at him. “I’m confused.”

“What are you confused about.”

“Why aunty Celestia look normal in your glasses and not in the ones me and cousin Blueblood was wearing?” with that Nightmare Moon blushed slightly as she laughed and then hugged Sly.

“Oh the spell must have worn off, come on let’s play.” the three little ones started to play while else where in the castle Celestia had just finished explaining things to Kit.

“Alright so you sent that summons for me because Luna seems to have gotten so much better at pranks since the last time you two had a prank war.”

“Yes and I was hopping you might be able to help me with a few pranks here and there just to even the playing field a little.”

“Sorry I’m not getting involved unless one of the little ones are in danger of getting hurt, I’d just prefer to watch the train wreck not be on the train so to speak.” with that Celestia seemed slightly defeated, by this news, as it took a lot for her to admit that she might need help in the prank war, in the old days she would just turn to his trusted friends star swirled just as Luna would turn to one of her few friends to help.

“Come now Celestia you already have a pretty good prankster for a friend.”

“I would ask Philomena but she is kind of involved now a days.” with that Kit nodded and then smiled slightly.

“Just tell her Discord is on Luna’s side.” with that Celestia’s head snapped to Kit’s direction in shock.

“Are you serious, my sister has enrolled Discord as a companion in this war?”

“LEMON MERINGUE!!” Discord swung from a painting dressed like Rufio from Hook smashed a pie in Celestia’s face and then absorbed into a stain glass window on the other side of the hall. Kit looked at Celestia and took a taste of the pie that was now dripping from her face.

“Not bad.” Celestia’s head snapped to Kit’s direction, as she glared at him with a look that could melt a hole through solid stone, getting Kit to stop tasting the remains of the pie on her face. “I mean who was that masked fool.” Kit pointed at the window and looked away from the currently very angry Celestia.

“He wasn’t wearing a mask, and you know who it was, now I’m going to ask you again, will you aid me in this time of war?”

“No I think I’m good.” Kit kept his back turned on Celestia, but he could still feel the stare on his back.

“Look at me Kit.”

“No I’m good just admiring the pretty window.”

“Kit give me one good reason you’re not going to help me.”

“If I took away a chance for Philomena to get Discord back she would never forgive me.” Celestia didn’t respond at first and all Kit heard was the sound of her hoof steps walking away.

“Oh thank the multi-verse.” Kit said as he let out the breath he didn’t know he was holding then looked at the window. “Coconut cream Discord, isn’t that just a little played out.” Discord’s head emerged in the window as he looked at Kit with a smile.

Prank War day 2

It was later in the afternoon nearly time for Luna to wake up and Sly had wondered out of the play room where Celestia was keeping an eye on the little ones. Really more like lured out by Philomena who had been playing with him. “Well you’re a cleaver little fox aren’t you?” Sly wagged his tail at Philomena’s complement and smiled. “Wait right here.” as his good friend flew away Sly sat happily waiting for her return and was a little surprised that she returned quickly after she left, caring a bowl of liquid in her claws, as she set it down Sly sniffed at the liquid and smiled at the sweet smell that he was picking up from it. “Don’t tell Celestia that I know where she keeps a super secret stash of sweet water.”

“It smells yummy.” Sly barked as he smiled at Philomena.

“It is, go ahead and drink up, it’ll give you energy for what I have in mind.” with that Sly started to lap at the liquid and before he knew it he had managed to lap it all up. “Great come on.” Sly quickly followed after Philomena until she stopped in front of Luna’s room. “OK so go inside and wake Luna up.” Sly tilted his head slightly and Philomena smiled and ruffled the fur on his head. “It’ll be alright, I’m sure she’ll be really happy when she sees you.” with that Sly walked inside and slowly made his way to Luna’s bed and clawed his way up the sheets and slowly made his way up to Luna’s face and started to lick her face. Philomena could hear the laughter from Luna as she started to wake up followed by her making cooing sounds and Sly barking happily. After a few moments Luna walked out of her room with Sly laying on her back with his tail wagging.

“Good after noon everyone.” Luna walked into the playroom with a big smile on her face, this day felt like nothing could possible go wrong, but as Luna looked at her sister she could see that something was most defiantly wrong.

“Gotcha.” Celestia said, as she pointed at a mirror getting Luna to look as her face covered in different colored strips. Then turned her attention to Blueblood who was laughing on the floor next to Nightmare Moon, and after a few minutes looked at Nightmare Moon with tears in his eyes and he tried to stop giggling.

“My (*snicker*) my Auntie is winning.” Blueblood said, getting Nightmare Moon to shoot him a glare.

“B-but how?” Luna looked at the strips and then remembered how she was woken up, and levitated Sly in front of her. “Sly say ah.” with that Sly opened his mouth and Luna looked inside and noticed that Sly’s tong was a different color. “I see.” with that Luna set Sly on the floor and patted him on the head a few times. “It’s alright you’re still a good boy, go on and play with your sister.” with that Sly ran up to Nightmare Moon, and barked happily only to get her not so happy attention.

“You helped Celestia pull a prank on mommy, you a bad wittwe brother.” as Sly started to whimper away from Nightmare Moon, Luna walked up and picked the sad little fox up.

“Little Moon it wasn’t Sly’s fault he didn’t know he was pulling a prank on me, you shouldn’t be so hard on him since he thinks everything of you.” Luna said, as she held Sly in her arms and tried to comfort him.

“But he.”

“He was an innocent by standard in the prank war, and your aunt knew that you three where supposed to be left out of it.”

“That is true, but Philomena didn’t know, I’ll have a talk with her about this prank but it still counts.”

“Yeah my Auntie still in the wead.” Blueblood said, as he smiled smugly at Nightmare Moon.

“You brought that mischievous bird in on our war?”

“Just as you brought Discord, I think we are evenly matched now.” Luna’s cheeks puffed slightly in irritation, but then turned her head away from Celestia.

“Well fine, but I just don’t know how your nephew will ever be able to forgive you for letting your partner trick him into pranking me.” with that Celestia looked at Sly in her sister’s arms and could tell that he was really upset, but wasn’t sure if it was for the prank or for what Nightmare Moon had just said to him.

“You’re right Luna, it is my fault for not informing Philomena about the rules, and poor little Sly has gotten into a little hot water for my mistake.” Celestia got up and walked over and leaned close to Sly who looked at her with tears in his eyes. “Can you ever forgive this silly old pony for getting you into trouble.” for a few seconds Sly didn’t do anything, but then started to lick Celestia’s face rapidly, getting her to laugh along with her sister before Celestia back up and smiled. “Alright, I understand you forgive me.”

“Bark.” Luna smiled as she set Sly down on the floor and watched as he looked up at Celestia with his tail wagging, and then ran to Nightmare Moon who tried to ignore him but couldn’t as he started to force her to look towards Celestia.

“I don’t want to, you helped Celestia prank Mommy, and then just forgave her, you have to do something very impressive to make up for that.” Nightmare Moon scolded

“Ah,… now it tied again.” Blueblood whined, getting Nightmare moon to turn around and see that Celestia’s face now had several different brightly colored stripes, several of them criss-crossing in areas, getting Nightmare Moon to snicker before bursting out into laughter.

“I don’t get it, what’s so funny.” Celestia asked, as she looked at Luna.

“It seems Sly has already learned how to turn the tables.” Luna explained, getting Celestia to levitate a mirror to her, getting a good look at her face Celestia started to snicker and then placed the mirror back before she looked at Sly and started to tickle the little fox’s belly.

“Oh you clever little trickster, not even two years old yet and already pulling pranks on your old aunty.”

“Old is right.” Nightmare Moon added as she kept laughing about Celestia’s colorful face.

“Hey I’m not that old.” Celestia protested as she pouted slightly, then smiled and leaned down to Sly who had calmed down a little from her tickle attack. “So do your forgive me little one?” Sly looked at Celestia for a moment and then gave her a long lick from the tip of her nose to the edge of her mane, leaving behind a bright neon hot pink stripe. Celestia sat up and looked at Luna with her added strip and smirked slightly. “I’m not sure if that means he forgives me or not.”

“Oh I’m sure he does sister, after all you’re such a colorful character.”

“Oh Ha-ha.” Celestia stood up and smiled as she used her magic to clean her face and Luna’s. “but it’s getting late and I think it’s time for our little ones to be put in bed.”

“Agreed sister.”

“Ah but we don’t want to go to bed.” Blueblood protested as he looked up at Celestia. “Not when the prank war is still all tied up.”

“Now, now, there will be none of that, besides it’s not tied.” Luna said, as she levitated her two little ones on to her back while Celestia levitated Blueblood onto hers.

“Really?”

“Yes, I still has one prank over Luna, will call what happen just now between me and Sly his own personal prank on me.”

“You hear that Sly, you have a point in the prank war, we’ll call you team Fox.” Nightmare moon said, as she smiled at Sly who barked happily and wagged his tail. As the ground started to head down the hall that was in the middle of changing of the solar and night guards.

“YEAH TEAM SUN BUTT STILL IN THE LEAD!!” both princess stopped while Celestia’s face changed colors again only this time not because of Sly’s magical tong. While the guards seem to freeze, partly because they where scared if they moved that they might break down and laugh, and partly out of fear because they knew where that nick name came from.

“And I think you just tied us again.” Luna whispered into Blueblood’s ear then whispered into Celestia’s “Gotcha.” Several moments later Sly was curled up with Nightmare Moon like every night, and smiled as she placed her little wing over him. “Sweet dreams my little ones.”

“Night mommy.” Once Luna left Sly seemed to curl up a little closer to Nightmare Moon getting her to smile slightly. “Cold?”

“Scared.”

“Of what?”

“You not liking me anymore.” as he let out a little whimper Nightmare Moon realized that maybe she did go a little far in her moment of anger and wrapped her forelegs around Sly and held him close.

“I’m you’re big sister silly, I’m never going to stop liking you.” with that Sly smiled and gave Nightmare Moon a quick lick on the nose before curling up and falling asleep. A few hours later Luna sat in the dinning hall and smiled as a servant brought in one of her favorite deserts. As she looked down at the sweet treat before her she smiled, a pie made with a gram cracker crust filled with dark chocolate cream filling, topped with a small boarder of marshmallow goodness, and a bit of chocolate whip cream in the center. As she leaned down she extended her tong and barely flicked the cherry in the center of small cushion of whipped cream, the pie exploded into a geyser of pudding covering Luna’s face and mane, before showering the rest of her body in the creamy remains, she remained still for several moments then started to use her magic to clean her face, but as she looked down at the pie tin in anger she noticed something odd at the base of it, as she focused her magic she pulled out a chocolate covered feather.

“Philomena, you shall pay for this.” Luna stormed off out of the dinning room and towards her bathroom keeping a very close eye on her guards swearing to her self that if just one of them flinched she would throw them in the dungeon until this war was over. As she relaxed in her bath she started to plot her revenge upon Philomena, which was starting to go into some dark places until Discord arrived and dumped a bucket of ice cold water on her head. “DISCORD HOW DARE YOU!!” Luna yelled in shock, as she jumped from the tub, then slipped on some soap, landed on her flank and went spinning into a wall. “You better have something really good for tomorrow or I’m going to filey you tonight.”

“Oh get a little dark chocolate on you, and you get all moody, but since you did bring it up.” Discord snapped his fingers and both him and Luna where sitting at a tea table both in dresses. “I got this lovely idea for a prank.” As Luna leaned in close Discord started to whisper his plan.

The following morning Luna smiled as she walking into Nightmare Moon/Sly’s room, picked Nightmare Moon up and smiled her little filly started to wake up partly through her changing. “Looks like someone got a late night kiss.” Luna said, as she tried to hold back her snicker.

“Wh-what?” Nightmare Moon said, half asleep as she tried to rub the sleep from her eyes.

“Well I guess Sly wanted to give you a kiss last night, only that potion Philomena gave him must have still been active.” with that Luna held up a mirror to Nightmare Moon who noticed that her nose was bright neon red. “I think it’s rather sweet.” Luna levitated Nightmare Moon onto her back and headed back to the crib where Sly was started to get up, and looked at Nightmare Moon was set down next to him.

“You turned my nose red.” Nightmare Moon said, as she looked at Sly getting him to lower his head and ears.

“My little moon he didn’t mean to do it, he only wished to give you a kiss, in fact it kind of makes me want to sing.” Nightmare Moon looked at Luna and started to pout.

“It’s not funny mommy.” Luna smiled as she looked at her little filly.

“What fun is being a mommy if I can’t sing to may sweet little ones, once and a while.”

“I guess.” Nightmare Moon noticed Sly getting a little excited as his tail started to wage. “Besides we both wike when you sing.” with that Luna sat down and cleared her throat as she smiled at the two youths in the room.

“Moony the red nosed filly

Had a very shiny nose

And if you ever saw her

You would even say it glows.”

“Not funny mommy.” Nightmare Moon protested but was then lifted up and brought into a hug from Luna.

“All of the other ponies

Used to laugh and call her names

They never let poor Moony

Join in any pony games.”

“I knew I didn’t like this song.” Nightmare Moon could see a smile on Sly’s face, his ears had perked up and his tail was wagging even faster, though she didn’t like the song, or at least at this time she didn’t like it, she had to admit her mother had the best singing voice in all of Equestria.

“Then one foggy hearts warm Eve

Santa came to say:

Moony with your nose so bright,

Won’t you guide my sleigh tonight.” Luna set Nightmare Moon back in the crib and Sly started to whimper at her.

“What?” Sly whimpers again. “But it’s just a song.” Sly whimpers some more as his ears laid back down on his head and his tail stopped wagging. “Oh fine I’ll guide the sleigh.” Sly perked up and barked happily getting Luna to smile, which also made Nightmare Moon smile.

“Then all the ponies loved her

As they shouted out with glee.”

“BARK! BARK!”

“Moony the red-nosed filly

You’ll go down in history.” As Luna finished, she started to laugh, as did Nightmare Moon, while Sly wagged his tail and barked happily. “O.K that’s enough playing around for this morning, time for some breakfast.” Luna said, finally as she levitated both Nightmare Moon and Sly onto her back and headed for the dinning room.

It was around noon, Discord sat in his perch as he prepped his weapon, as he cleaned the barrel and inspected his ammo carefully he selected his choice ammunition and loaded his weapon, as the after noon day court started Discord prepared himself as Celestia made her way towards the throne and took careful aim, and just as he took in a deep breath to fire, Philomena popped up and blew into the other end of the blow dart sending a pellet of red hot chili powder down Discord’s throat. The events that followed would best be described as Discord’s interpretation of a super bounce ball unleashed in the throne room until he flew out the window and into the day garden’s pond, where he consumed all the water, then spit the fish out into a fish bowl he made appear. “Alright Philomena, if that is how you wish to play, then by all means let the games begin.

Author's Note

Author’s notes

CS: DISCORD!

Discord: YEEEEEEEEEEEES?

CS: I just read the chapter I finished writing an hour ago.

Discord: and?

CS: It seems there is a part in it, that I don’t recall writing.

Discord: do tell.

CS: Yes, but I’m not mad.

Discord: Your not?

CS: no, I know it was you, mostly because of the context, but I’m not mad, in fact I’m leaving it in, though you will have to deal with the critic.

Discord: Oh yeah. (snaps fingers and appears with boxing gloves) bring them on.

CS: Walks over to a door.) I’m so glad you understand, because here is the critic. (opens door to reveal a very angry Celestia who blast Discord with a magical beam sending him slamming through a wall before she storms towards him.)

Princess Celestia: I’LL GIVE YOU SUN BUTT!!!

Prank War Day 3

Philomena’s day started pretty early, when her bird cage exploded sending her flying up into the ceiling getting her head stuck, it was with the help of Celestia that she was able to free herself, and even though Celestia was able to put her cage back together Philomena was still very upset, and angry, nopony should ever mess with a phoenix’s nest, not unless you wish to face their wrath. “I think this prank war is starting to get out of hand.” Celestia said, as she looked at her long time friend who was still clearly angry. “I think we should call it off now.” Philomena shot Celestia an evil glare so terrible that it even sent a chill down the sun princess’s spine. “Philomena, it might be for the best.” Philomena said a few things in her native tongue, most of them couldn’t be translated, not because there isn’t a word for them, but because for five minutes Philomena unleashed a verbal assault that would leave even a marine pony blushing. When she was finished she flew off leaving Celestia in a state of shock. “Where in Equestria did she learn that kind of language?” a few moments later Kit answered the door to the apartment and was then slammed against the farthest wall by a magical fireball unleashed by Philomena as she flew in and started to look around.

“WHERE IS HE!?”

“Nice to see you to Philomena, please come in.” Kit said, as he picked himself up and dusted off his chest. “Please watch the flames.” Kit snapped his fingers and Philomena was sitting at the kitchen counter, flames extinguished and a glass of water sitting before her. “Now I’m going to assume either Discord did something to make you angry, or you found out that Firebird was cheating on you.”

“I’m looking for that no good slime ball.”

“That really didn’t answer my question.”

“Well is Firebird cheating on me?” Philomena asked, as she took her water and started to boil it.

“Is Celestia pink?”

“No.”

“Then Firebird isn’t cheating on you.”

“THEN WHAT SLIME BALL, DO YOU WHO I’M TALKING ABOUT!?!”

“Well I kind of knew you were talking about Discord.”

“Then why didn’t you just tell me where he was instead of stalling?” Philomena stopped for a moment, as a bit of realization started to set in. “He’s trying to sneak out the door behind me, isn’t he?”

“Yep.”

“TRAITOR!” Discord yelled, as he ran through the door with Philomena close behind.

“GET BACK HERE AND TAKE YOUR BEATING!!” As Kit shut the door Firebird slowly stuck his head out of his bedroom and looked at him.

“Is she gone?”

“Yeah… wait why are you scared?”

“Are you kidding me, when she’s like that I try my best to stay as far away from her as possible.”

“Well, I have an idea on how to calm the angry beast.”

“I hope so.” While Kit put his plan into action back at the castle Nightmare Moon, Blueblood, and Kit played happily in the play room while Luna and Celestia talked.

“So it is agreed we’re ending this prank war short before anyone get’s hurt.”

“Agreed, and for the rest of the time our pranks will only be limited to harmless pranks.” with that both sisters agreed. Just then both sisters jumped as they heard a loud squeak behind them, as they looked they found Sly playing happily with his squeaky toy since he had just found it.

“I think we might just be a little on edge.” Celestia said after she and Luna stopped laughing about them jumping at the noise. Sly walked up to both sisters and squeaked his toy a few times then ran towards Nightmare Moon and Blueblood who were building something with their blocks. “So did anything happen last night.”

“Well, I did get a report of several local royal guards of Baltimare where attacked last night.”

“Any idea of what could have done it.”

“I have an idea, but I’m not going to press the issue, from the reports seems that three guards had gotten a little to drunk with power and started to force it upon some of the locals.”

“I see, and what did the locals claim attacked the guards?”

“I think we both know the answer to that one dear sister.” Celestia smiled as she looked at Luna.

“It’s good to know that he’s started to accept the role of a Kiren Rider.”

“He excepted it once before.” Celestia’s smile turned to a frown as she thought back to the time Luna was talking about.

“When he took on the role before he took it out of hate, and grief. He lashed out at many dark forces across countless realities and laid waste to their armies, showing no mercy to them. He was a rider then but he was a dark rider, not a Kiren Rider.”

“Yes, but it does seem that he’s learned restraint here, he doesn’t harm the innocent, and is very good with foals, well at least the good ones.”

“True.” Luna and Celestia watched as the foals played for a little while before Luna bid good evening to her sister and the little ones. The rest of the day seem to go with out a hitch, no surprises nothing out of the ordinary, until nap time. As Celestia started to tuck Blueblood into his crib, Nightmare Moon and Sly waited, when a knock came from the door.

“Could you please see who that is Little Moon.”

“That’s Nightmare Moon.” Nightmare Moon corrected and pouted slightly, only Luna gets to call her Little Moon.

“Very well then could you please see who is at the door Nightmare Moon.”

“Very well.” with that Nightmare Moon walked to the door followed by Sly, as Celestia used her magic to open the door for them. She could make out everything but after a few moments Nightmare Moon closed the door came back with Sly right beside her whimpering a little bit.

“What’s wrong Sly?”

“He’s just upset that I didn’t let him lick our new friend at the door, it’s for you by the way.” with that Celestia smiled and gave Sly a quick kiss on the cheek to cheer him up before walking towards the door, and upon opening it she let out a gasp just before she was wrapped up in Vanilla pudding tenticals and swallowed by a pudding monster.

Later that evening at dinner, Celestia didn’t look very happy with Luna. “What’s wrong sister, are you upset is it something you ate. Or something that ate you?”

“Remember sister dearm this prank war isn’t over until midnight, and I still have 6 hours to get you back.” Elsewhere at that very moment Philomena was still fuming, the heat she was radiating could have melted her cage that Celestia had put back together, if not for the fact that it was magically enchanted for such things.

“Wow, is it hot in here?” Kit said, as he appeared a few feet away and looked at Philomena.

“What do you want?” Her voice was filled with venom while she spat flames out at Kit, who roasted a few mashmellows on them.

“To make you happy.”

“That heartless jerk blew up my cage, MY CAGE!”

“Philomena please stop spitting fire, it doesn’t really effect me at all but you are getting close to burning Celestia’s personal book collection.”

“They’re protected, which is less then I can say for that cowardly worm you call a friend.” with that Kit blinked a few times then reached into a pocket and pulled out a little orange worm.

“Slimy, what did you do to Philomena?” the little worm bopped up and down a few times then crawled up Kit’s sleeve and stuck it’s head out at his collar. “He doesn’t know what he’s done, but he’s sorry.”

“YOU KNOW WHO I’M TALKING ABOUT!!” Philomena burst into flames and glared at Kit ready to unleash her fury down upon him for making light of the situation.

“And there went the history section.” Kit said, as he pointed at several books now on fire, getting Philomena to calm down and allowing Kit to restore the books with a snap of his fingers. “Listen Philomena you need to calm down, you need to-”

“If you tell me to relax I’ll burn this entire castle down on your head.”

“Then chill.” with that Kit snapped his fingers and the entire room froze with Philomena encased in a block of ice, which was clear that she didn’t like because she kept trying to break free only to find the ice wasn’t melting. “I tried to be friendly, and stuff but at this time you’re a little to hot to handle, so you’re going to chill and listen.” Philomena screeched and bellowed but nothing happened as she remained trapped in the ice. “You’re not thinking clearly at this time, you’re angry, and rightfully so. Discord blew up your cage, your home, your nest for as long as you can remember, and to be honest if I was you I would be doing the same.” Philomena calmed down at this and just glared at Kit that he only interpreted as wanting to know why he wasn’t letting her unleash her fury. “Because both you and I know that if our powers where unleashed in angry, we could unleash untold destruction.” the glare didn’t change. “Untold destruction on the very creatures that Celestia watches over, and what would happen if you harmed them.” the glare faltered slightly. “I know you Philomena, you like to pull pranks, but you’re also very caring, loving, and protective, you came to Sly’s protection when those two jerks attacked him.” Philomena lowered her head slightly. “Listen, Discord goes to far sometimes, and Celestia is going to deal with him on what he did, but you need to get that anger in check, Celestia doesn’t want to have to punish you, no parent does.” Philomena’s head shot up and looked at Kit who smirked slightly. “It’s not that hard to figure out that she raised you from a hatchling, she brags about you a lot when you’re not around, doesn’t want to give you the idea she’ll let you get away with stuff, but back on topic, I want to try and get you out of this little mood you’re in so I’ve arranged something.” Kit snapped his fingers and things went back to normal, as he held out a small white cube. “This is a little pocket dimension, It’s a tropical island filled with a lot of fruit trees of your favorite fruit, now time moves differently in here so what will seem like a week will only be a night here.” Philomena looked at the cube and then up at Kit.

“And why would I want to go to a tropical island alone?” Kit smiled as he set the cube down in front of Philomena.

“You wouldn’t be alone, Some one is already waiting for you there.” with that Philomena looked at Kit then very closely at the Cube and could barely see Firebird standing on a tree house waving at her.

“This doesn’t mean I’m not getting him back.” Philomena said, as she looked up at Kit.

“Nothing of the sort, I just want you to calm down before you hurt any creature you don’t mean to hurt.” with that Philomena nodded and then tapped the cube and vanished, gentely gliding into the waiting wings of Firebird. “Good, scorched terra adverted.” Kit said, as he left a do not touch note by the cube, before he vanished. Once he was gone though from the shadows Discord appeared and smiled as he manifested himself in the room and started to reach for the cube.

“Oh to bad there’s going to be such terrible weather.” Discord’s talon nearly tapped the cube when a Silver gauntlet grabbed his wrist and pulled it away, while Discord tried his best to look innocent as Shadow Moon glared at him.

“So much as breath on that cube Discord and I will unleash torment and suffering upon you that you’ll be begging Celestia and Luna to turn you back to stone.”

“You be nice or I’m telling Fluttershy.” Discord stuck out his tongue only to have Shadow Moon grab him by the muzzle and pull him down to eye level.

“Oh that’s a great idea, let’s go talk with Fluttershy, let’s tell her that you blew up Philomena’s home, let’s do that.”

“No, no let’s not do that, after all we’re friends we can work this out.” Discord squeaked out as Shadow Moon’s grip on his muzzle tightened.

“Don’t touch the cube, do not even come into this room tonight, or you’ll be explaining yourself to Fluttershy.

“Yes sir.” with that Shadow Moon let go of Discord’s wrist and snapped his fingers, making Discord vanish and crashing into the apartment. “That insolent jerk, if he thinks he can scare me he has another thing coming.”

“Discord, two things, one: who are you talking about?” Kit asked, as he laid on the floor.
“That jerk Shadow Moon, he just threatened to do terrible things to me, if I messed with Philomena tonight.”

“Then don’t, I know Shadow Moon, or rather I know of the stories, the destroyer, the creature that monsters fear. If what they say is true then he’s taken down entire armies of darkness alone.” Discord thought about this and then pouted realizing that maybe picking a fight with Shadow Moon wasn’t a good idea, he had heard the stories also, how he had stood against would be gods, and demon lords, only to vanquish them leaving nothing but their ashes in his wake. As he flopped down Indian style and sulked he could hear the sound of Kit’s finger tapping the floor. “Fine,… but didn’t you say there was two things.”

“Yes, GET OFF MY BACK!!”

Episode 1:The Toilet

Rainbow Dash was sitting in the living room playing with her Spitfire doll, Fluttershy was out taking care of some animals and she left her and her sister Lightning Dust at home, Rainbow was playing quietly until Lightning crawled up to her and sat next to Dash.

"Hey Wainbow." Lightning said.

Rainbow looked at Dust, "What is it Wightning?" Rainbow asked.

"I saw something vewy intewesting upstairs do you wanna check it out with me?" Lightning said, Rainbow thought about it and shrugged.

"Otay I guess, better than sitting hewe all day." she replied.

What Rainbow saw wasn't at all what she expected, "Umm Wightning, why did you bring me to the bathroom just to look at the potty." Rainbow asked Dust next to her, she had brought Rainbow up to the bathroom and told her to look at the toilet although it could be a sign that Lightning misses using the actual toilet instead of her diaper, like one time she tried to learn how to potty train early but only succeeded in getting stuck in the bowl.

Lightning shook her head, "No I wanted to show you this." she said then went over to the side of the toilet and motioned for dash to come over, Dash walked over to Lightning then she told her to look inside the bowl Rainbow raised a brow questionaly but did what Lightning told her and looked at the water in the bowl, Lightning then fluttered a few inches of the ground and pulled the toilet handle.

Rainbow watched as the water in the bowl started to swirl around and disappeared down into the drain Rainbow didn't know why but she couldn't stop smiling then she giggled and fell over onto her back, "Ha, ha why am I giggling?" she asked.

Lightning came up to her and smiled, "I know wight, the last time Mommy pulled me out of there I don't know why but I couldn't stop giggling." she replied.

Rainbow stopped giggling and looked at Lightning, "So what was the point in showing me?" Rainbow asked.

Lightning smirked, "I'm going to throw something in it and watch it go down!" she proclaimed.

Rainbow still didn't understand, "But what does this have to do with me!?" Rainbow said getting irritated.

"I want you to go first."

"What!?"

"Oh calm down its not like were going to throw a bomb down in their." Lightning said.

"But why me?" Rainbow asked, This isn't the first time Dusty asked her to do something for her since becoming sisters and all those times they both got in trouble for it although half of the blame did belong to her for other mishaps that were caused by her that she made Lightning do in return, "I'm not getting in twouble because of you Dusty!"

"Oh come on, have I ever steered you wrong." Lightning retorted with a sly smile.

Rainbow shook her head, "No I'm not doing it and there's nothing you can do about it." she said flatly then turned around and started to crawl away about to leave.

"What awe you chicken!?" Lightning called, Rainbow stopped in her tracks then Dust smirked while living with Rainbow she learned that she couldn't refuse anypony once she's called chicken.

Rainbow turned around and looked at Lightning, "I'm not a scoot- I mean chicken." she retorted.

Lightning's smirk grew, "Prove it."

Rainbow came back and sat in front of her, "What am I fwushing down the toiwet?" she asked.

"Wet's stawt with something simpwe." the green foal said then going over to the roll of toilet paper on the wall she took a piece and hoofed it to Rainbow.

Rainbow was surprised she thought Lightning would make her do something crazy, "Weally only toiwet paper?"

"Oh don't worry I have more things I want to see go down the drain but for now wet's start with something small," she explained then Lightning went back over next to the bowl ready to go, "Now wet's do this ting!" she yelled.

Rainbow then came up to the toilet and dropped the piece of paper in then Lightning again pulled the handle and they both watched as the piece of paper went down the drain, Dash and Dusty couldn't control the giggles that quickly came out of them.

"See I towd you this would be fun." Lightning giggled.

"Awright you where wight for once." Rainbow also giggled then she thought of something, "But one piece of toiwet paper at a time is kinda bowing isn't it?" she asked.

Lightning smirked, "I was hoping you would say that," she smirked then she went over to the roll on the wall and jumped on top of it, "I load you fwush."

Rainbow smiled and got next to the toilet handle ready to go, Lightning started running on top of the roll making toilet paper fly right into the bowl which then was flushed down by Rainbow and they watched as all that paper go, they kept doing this until all the paper on the roll was gone lost forever.

Lightning got off the now empty roll on the wall and sighed, "Well, all great things come to an end." she said sadly.

Rainbow drooped her head she also had a lot of fun but then thought of something, "Maybe we don't." Rainbow retorted then crawled over to the bath tube and grabbed a rubber ducky that was sitting on the side and presented it to Lightning.

Lightning looked at the bath toy then at Rainbow and smirked, "I knew you would have fun with this." she said then taking the toy she threw it into the toilet and pulled the handle, they both watched as the rubber ducky went down the bowl with one last long squeak both foals fell down laughing at the ducks dismay Lightning looked at Rainbow.

"So what should we fwush next partner?" Lightning asked her partner in crime.

Rainbow thought about it for a moment, "Hmm I could think of a few tings, do you got anything you would wike to fwush?" she asked, Lightning nodded then Rainbow smiled,"Otay then let's go!"

Both foals started collecting and flushing things around the house rubber toys, paper, paint that made the water change color also soda, a rat for some reason wearing a tuxedo they kept throwing things in the toilet and flushing it down without clogging it to their surprise until they finally ran out of stuff to flush.

The two foals sat down on the bathroom floor thinking what to flush next Rainbow looked at Lightning, "Do you got anything?" she asked.

Lightning thought about it, "Hmm, oh I know!" she yelled then flew out the bathroom then quickly came back with her hooves behind her back Rainbow got up and smiled.

"What do you got!?" she asked excitedly.

Lightning puled a hoof from behind her back and presented a firecracker, Rainbow raised a brow then looked at Lightning, "Were did you get that?" she asked.

"Angel has a stash somewhere for when he feels wike playing a pwank on Spike," she replied then went back to the subject at hoof, "with this we can have a lot more fun."

Rainbow kept her brow, "What do you mean?" she asked.

"With this we can light it up and see what would happen." Lightning said smiling sinisterly at the idea.

Rainbow thought about it for a moment it would be dangerous to throw a live firecracker in the toilet but then again it took all the stuff they threw into it earlier so maybe it would be alright but then their was another problem, "How awe we gonna light it we cant use matches?" Rainbow retorted.

Then Lightning pulled out her other hoof revealing a magnifying class, "don't have to use a match," she said then going over to a spot where the sun was shinning through the window and put the magnifying class in position with the firecracker in front of it, "Do you wemembew what Daring Do did to set her dynamite off to bwow up a bunch of wild cats, she used a magnifying class to set it ablaze." she said remembering one of the Daring Do stories Fluttershy had read to her and Rainbow ever since the first story they read together she had grown to love the series as much as Rainbow did.

Rainbow smiled and got closer to watch her sister at work, after a while nothing happened but then the firecracker started to smoke then came to life with a sparking blaze then moving quickly both foals ran to the toilet and threw the explosive in and pulled the toilet handle and watched the water begin to swirl until.

"Rainbow?" said a voice from behind, both foal looked behind them to see there Mommy Fluttershy, "What are you two doing in here and why are you looking in the toilet for?" she asked.

Rainbow and Lightning looked at each other then at Fluttershy, "Nothing." they said in unison.

Fluttershy shook her head, "Never mind, I need the bathroom for a minute so you two shoo." she said then picking them up she gently dropped them on the floor outside of the bathroom and closed the door.

Dash and Dusty looked at the door, "So do you think the firecwacker will go off?" Lightning asked, she was answered by the sound of a explosion from the other side of the door.

"Yup." Rainbow said then the door opened revealing a wet and horrified Fluttershy.

"Hmm that firecwacker made a bigger boom than expected." Lightning said surprised.

Fluttershy's look of horror then changed to one of anger, "Firecracker?" she said angrily.

Rainbow rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, "Yeah uhh, so how was your day Mommy?"

Author's Note

Okay first chap to hopfully the beginning to a great series cheers :)

Has been edited by firebirdabirdoffire.

Wonderbolt Mascots

Today was a big day for Rainbow and Lightning dust, at the cloudsdale colosseum The Wonderbolts were performing and the two foals were there mascots, Dash and Dust was waiting backstage with Spitfire while her other Wonderbolts were out there showing there stuff while she helped the foals get ready.

Dash was jumping up and down in excitement wearing a mini version of the Wonderbolt uniform, "Ohmygosh I'm so excited awe you exited Wightning!?" Rainbow said happily looking a her partner.

Lightning dust nodded excitedly also wearing the mini uniform, "Hay yeah I'm excited wewe going to be in the stadium with the Wonderbowts!" she yelled then her and Rainbow squee in joy and excitement together in total fan girl squealing.

The two foals have been working hard for this for weeks with Spitfire and Soarin and now they get to be the mascots for the Wonderbolts, when it was found out that Rainbow and Lightning were regressed into foals instead I firing Rainbow Spitfire imposed that she becomes a mascot for the team along with Lightning.

Spitfire giggled at the way the foals acted, "Aww you two are just so cute, I know the pony's out there are just going to eat you two up," she commented ruffling Rainbows mane then she looked behind her to see her partner Soarin coming back in from his act smiled then looked back at the foals, "okay Soarin her will take care of you two and take you were you need to go okay."

They nodded then Soarin came over and highhoofed his partner and Spitfire left for her act then Soarin looked down at the foals and smiled, "Okay are you two ready to go out there."

Both foals smiled and nodded.

*****

Up in the stand with the screaming crowed Fluttershy was sitting with her friends Twilight, her foals Trixie and Sunset, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie pie, Twilight had used the cloud walker spell again on them to be able to come and watch Rainbow and Lightning perform.

Twilight with Trixie and Sunset held in her arms and looked at Fluttershy and smiled, "You must be very proud of Rainbow and Lightning huh Fluttershy, little mascots for the Wonderbolts." Twilight commented.

Fluttershy nodded, "Yes I'm very proud of them...but I do hope they don't do any thing dangerous." she replied worried about her little fillies.

"Oh don't worry Fluttershy I'm sure they'll be fine and are going to have lots and lots of fun!" Pinkie said excitedly.

Fluttershy smiled, "Thanks Pinkie your right it'll me alright and i'm going to cheer for them as loud as I can."

"Hey look ya'll somepony's a'comin!" Applejack said pointing to Spitfire coming out with her team.

The crowed cheered as Spitfire and her team got into position to start there act until Spitfire raised a hoof for silence and the crowed stopped to hear what she had to say Spitfire looked around before making her speech.

"Hello everypony today before we preform we have a special treat for all of you today," Spitfire said then the crowd started to whisper with curiosity and impatience, "we the Wonderbolts have two new mascots who would like to perform for you first!" she said then nodded to Soarin in the back.

He nodded back and he looked behind him at the foals, "Okay that your que get out there and knock them dead!" Soarin said.

Then both foals rocket out onto the field fluttering there little wings and landed onto the cloud that they were instructed to land on, the crowed all d'awwed when they saw the little filly's then cheered loudly.

"YEAH THAT'S MY LITTLE BABY'S!!" Fluttershy yelled surprising her friends making them fall on there back.

Rainbow and Lightning nodded to each other and they started singing.

"Wonderbolt's Wonderbolt's"
"Soring threw the sky"
"To help anypony who may cant fly"
"There not to slow"
"There always fast"
"And there always be there to save the day"
"GO WONDERBOLTS YEAH!

Once they were done singing the crowed cheered and yelled then Rainbow and Lightning started the next part of there act, Fluttering there wings they flew to a mini course that the others set for them and started flying through cloud hoops doing loop-de-loops through them and then circled around to a small mini vortex tunnel and flew in.

The crowd gasped a vortex would be dangerous even a tiny one especially for a foal they waited on edge for something to emerge from the exit of the vortex and just when even the Wonderbolts were about to doubt there escape the foals rocketed out and the crowd cheered again loudly for them.

Then they landed back on the cloud and Spitfire came over to them and smiled, "That was great I thought you were never gonna come out okay you two are done dismiss." she said then turned around to go back to her team until.

"Wait we still have someting to do first!" Rainbow retorted.

Spitfire then turned around and raised a brow, "What are you talking about?" she asked then bending down closer Rainbow whispered her plan and once she was done Spitfire sat up and winced, "That seems unsafe especially for you." then Soarin came up to them.

"Hey what's the hold up the crowd getting restless?" Soarin asked then Spitfire whispered Rainbow's plan, "That sounds unsafe!"

"Please it'll work I'm sure it will." Rainbow pleaded.

Spitfire looked at her worried, "I don't know girls that sound-" she was cut off by the foals.

"Please." both foals pleaded with big puppy dog eyes and a pout.

Soarin covered his eyes, "Spit don't look at the cutness!" he warned.

"I cant help it there so adorable!" Spitfire cooed staring and giving in to there adorableness, "Okay will do it but you better make the Wonderbolts proud!"

Both foals smiled and nodded then Spitfire picked them up and put them on her back then looked at Soarin, "Soarin I need a safety cloud under the stadium now!" she ordered.

Soarin sighed but then saluted and went to go do his job then Spitfire making sure her cargo is secured flew high into the sky the crowd was curious of what was happening especially Fluttershy who looked at Twilight worried.

"Twilight what do you think there doing?" Fluttershy asked confused.

Twilight shrugged, "I don't know, I guess we just have to wait and find out?"

Spitfire flew higher and higher, Lightning wasn't sure what Rainbow was planning but decided to come along to make sure she didn't upstage her, Lightning looked over at Rainbow, "Hey Wainbow what are we doing?" she asked.

"a Sonic Rainboom."

"Oh, wait say WHAT!"

"Yeah I'm going to do a sonic Wainboom it'll wow the crowd." she explained seeing the shocked expression on Lightnings face.

"But do you even know if you cant do that anymowe?" Lightning asked.

Rainbow shrugged, "I don't know onwy one way ta find out." she said then when Spitfire made it as high as she could go she looked back at the foals on her back.

"Okay this is as high as I go whenever your ready you can Jump!" Spitfire yelled.

Lightning continued to look at Rainbow with a scared expression, "Then why am I hewe!?" she asked her partner.

"Your the own who wanted to come," Rainbow retorted, "if youw that scared you can go back down with Spitfiwe."

Then Lightning's face turned to one of determination, "What and wet you get all the gwory!"

Rainbow smiled, "Then wets go!"

The crowd watched in astonishment as both foals jumped from Spitfire's back quickly falling, Rainbow and Lightning Fluttered there wings to go faster to gain more momentum, they kept falling and falling at high speed Fluttershy almost felt like fainting if not for the thought of making sure if they would make it.

Everpony thought they would hit the safety net in the middle of the stadium but as soon as they were just mere meters from the net they rocketed back up living only a big explosion of color the making the Sonic Rainboom but different by eye it looked like this Rainboom had Lightning flowing through it making it even more intensifying.

The crowd cheered for the foals who were now flying up, up right into Fluttershy's open arms Fluttershy hugged them tightly proud of her little flyers the crowd then dawwed at the cute seen before them.

"Oh I am so proud of you to," Fluttershy said happily, "but what you did was very dangerous you know I was worried!"

Rainbow and Lightning looked up at her pleadingly, "Sowwy mommy but hay were alwight isn't that all that counts?" Rainbow said.

Fluttershy then smiled again and hugged them, "It sure is."

"Does this mean were not gwounded!?" Lightning asked.

"You wish." Fluttershy retorted then kissed them on the head.

*****

Later they when the show was over the group was about to make there way home.

"Hey girls do you want to come over to Sugar cube corner for a sleep over?" Pinkie asked.

"Oh Pinkie that sound delightful but wont the Cakes mind?" Rarity retorted but Pinkie shook her head.

"No the Cakes will be out for the weekend on a trip and they left me in charge and i'm watching the Twins also and they said I can invite guess you guys can come tomorrow." Pinkie assured her friends.

Everypony nodded in approval and agreed to go with Pinkie's plan, "Okay Pinkie will go with you to Sugar cube corner tomorrow after we get a few thing for our little foals." Twilight replied looking at the sleeping foals in their foal carriers that her friends agreed to help carry for her and Fluttershy.

"Great i'll see ya tomorrow then oh my gosh were going to have so much fun I'm going to make burritos for everypony when you come and will party all night long."

Author's Note

Little do they know that those burritos will be the cause of my next chapter.

I hope you like this chap:)

Mama Cadence

In the blizzard wasteland outside the Crystal Empire, Cadence and Shining Armor were out looking for something or somepony. When Sombra was defeated Cadence swore she saw his horn rocket of into the sky, she didn't even think about it before but recently she's been feeling a strange dark force out here, so decided to investigate.

"Cadence, are you sure it's somewhere around here?" Shining asked. He looked around but the only thing he could see is snow.

Cadence nodded, "Yes, it's definitely somewhere around here." she said feeling the dark energy nearby. Walking a bit farther over a small hill of snow, Cadence gasped when she saw what she was looking for on the other side.

Shining ran over to his wife and looked down where she was looking, his eyes grew wide as well. In the snow sticking out was a red curved horn that obviously belonged to Sombra, it was pulsing with energy that cracked out of it, like electricity. It was surrounded by small black crystals.

"Well there it is, but what's it doing?" Shining asked looking at the horn.

Cadence walked closer until she was a few inches from Sombra's horn, "For Sombra's horn to be making power like this without Sombra actually being here must mean he's not actually dead." Cadence said looking at the horn and squinting her eyes, "He must be trying to bring himself back to life by using his horn to collect his scattered pieces to make a new body."

Shining walked next to his wife, "Okay, so what should we do to stop that?"

"There's only one way to stop something filled with Darkness and that's to fight it with Light," she explained then looked at her husband, "you and me have to work together, with our love we can stop it!"

Shining nodded. Lowering his head, Cadence brought their horns together and then both started to glow with intense magic filled with their love for one another. Soon both their bodies started to rise of the ground from their hooves and then taking the shape of a heart together they fired their magical love at the horn.

Sombra horn was hit with the intense beam of magic and it erupted with it's own dark magic trying to protect itself from the power of the royal couple's love.

Cadence gasped as she saw that the horn was slowly rising from the ground and started to take form. She watched as the shadows around the horn started to make a face within it and stared at the eyes that soon opened up staring right at her with hate and anger.

"Cadence!"

Cadence looked at Shining Armor who was still firing the magical beam with a determined expression, he nodded to her, nodding back both husband and wife focused harder making the beam grow in power, the shadow screamed as the light was to much for it to handle and it fell to the ground in a dark explosion.

Both ponies soon came back to the ground and walked over to the spot that the shadow had laid all that's left was red cape that belonged to Sombra, "Well I guess its over now." Shining said satisfied.

Cadence nodded before suddenly something under the cape started moving, "It's not over yet Honey!" she said then they both prepared for whatever may appear.

The lump moving under the cape slowly made it's way to the end. It popped out of it, Cadence gasped, poking his head out from under the cape and looking up at the ponies was a little black foal colt with a gray coat and black mane and a red horn and babbling cutely.

"OHMYGOSH! He's so cuuuuuute!" Cadence screamed picking up Sombaby and cradling him in her arms, Sombra was cooing and trying to grab Cadence hoof when she put it close to his field of vision.

Shining had a bad feeling, "Cadence, what are you going to do with that little colt?" he asked. He was worried because he knew the answer to that question, hoping it not be so.

Cadence stopped cooing at Sombra and looked at Shining and smiled, "Shiny I decided I'm taking this baby." she said happily.

Shining eyes grew wide, "What? But Cadence, do you know who that is? He's evil! If anything we should destroy him." he exclaimed.

Cadence scowled, "Shiny! I said I'm going to take Sombra and that's what I'm going to do. And you know good and well I wanted a baby, and here's my chance." she retorted then walked past her husband back to the Empire with Sombra on her back.

Shining sighed, she did always wanted a baby. Just last night he caught her...trying to have her way with him, he would have totally let her if not for the fact there was no protection. And he didn't want to lose his life as a bachelor, at least for not now, "But Cadence-" he cut off when Cadence turned around and stared at him her eyes filled with fire and her mouth full of sharp teath.

Shining gulped, "Never mind dear, you can have him."

Cadence then smiled and looked at Sombra, "Don't worry sweetie, Mama Cadence is gonna take good care of you." she cooed before she went into a full trot to the Crystal palace.

Shining sighed again, "There goes my life as a bachelor."

Back at the Empire, Cadence had already bought everything she needed and with a simple order she had the servants make a nursery in one of the spare rooms, a spare room that was close to hers and Shining with a crib and changing table and lots of toys.

Shining watched as Cadence played with little Sombra in the new room, "Cadence are you sure about this? I mean what if he tries to take the Empire again?"

Cadence looked up at him, "Oh please Shining, look at him. I don't even think he's even aware where he is, he's just a little foal now..." she pause to look down at Sombra suckling on his hoof, "...he's my foal."

Sombra babbled and lifted his arms to be picked up and Cadence happily picked him up and brought him into a motherly hug.

Shining sighed, he just walked away down the hall, he didn't want a foal...he wasn't ready. He felt he wouldn't be a good father and that the kids probably would grow to hate him, in other words he was just afraid. As he closed his eyes in thought, walking down the hall he didn't notice the pony in front of him and bumps into him.

"Oh sorry, I didn't see you there." Shining said looking up at the pony in front of him Flash Sentry.

Flash nodded, "It's okay Sir, you seemed distracted is there something wrong?" he asked.

Shining sighed, "Cadence got a new baby and I don't know what to do." he said lowering his head.

"Hmm this sounds like a serious life problem...how about you and me go for a drink, Sir?" Flash said, thinking about it for a minute Shining agreed and followed Flash.

Later Shining and Flash were at the bar, drinking some apple cider. Flash was guzzling down while Shining just looked at his drink.

Flash raised his brow, "Are you going to drink it or are you just going to look at it?"

Shining looked at his soilder, "Well, what would you do if you suddenly became a father?" he asked moving his drink away.

Flash shrugged, "The only thing to do is to take charge and try to be a good parent."

Shining sighed, "But...what if your kids grow to hate you or you don't become the parent they should have?"

Flash looked down at his drink in thought before answering, "Well, my friend that I don't really know, but you'll never know till you try, and if you don't... well that alone can make you a bad parent, no parent is really perfect you know just try you best." Flash explained taking a big swing of his drink.

Shining eyes grew wide, "You know what? You're right, if I don't try I'll be doing the thing I fear most... I got to go." he said taking his drink, he took a really big gulp of his drink, emptying out his cup then he got out his chair about to leave till he looked back at Flash, "Thanks man you're a real help, I owe you, you know I bet you'd make a good dad someday."

Flash smiled, "Hey thanks, and you can maybe pay me back by introducing me to your sister," he said then blushing behind his drink, "I think she's kinda cute."

Shining squinted his eyes, "Maybe another mare, but you stay away from my sister hear you maybe a friend but no one's getting her." he retorted.

Flash raised his hooves in the air in defense before Shining trotted out the door.

Back at the nursery, Shining slowly walked in. Cadence had left when she had put Sombra down for a nap a while back, and now he was walking in getting closer to the crib in the room and looking down at the black foal.

'You know, he is kinda cute." Shining thought to himself and smiled then suddenly Sombra started shuffling around and opened his eyes and looked up at Shining and cooed happily lifting his hooves up to be picked up.

Shining willing to comply with his needs picked Sombra up at arms length and looked at him, "Hey you know, this isn't so bad." he said. Sombra started poking his maw feeling his face, he was cooing Shining couldn't help but to smile more, he hugged him.

"Yeah that's right...I'm your daddy and your my son, someday you're going to be strong just like me and I'll try to be the best dad to have ever lived." he said tears of joy starting to run down his face.

"Well I'm glad you changed your mind." said a voice from behind, Shining looked to see his wife walking up to him and smiling, "So have you come to admit that I'm right and become his father." Cadence asked poking Sombra's belly making him giggle.

Shining sighed and nuzzled his wife brining her into a hug with Sombra in the middle, "Yeah were right and you and me are going to be the best parents any foal would love to have."

Cadence smiled and hugged her husband tightly.

"But there is one thing I have to do first."

Cadence let go of her husband and looked at him with a raised brow, "What?"

Shining was out on the balcony of the Castle with Sombra, and raising him into the air at arms length for the world to see, "I have a SOOOOOOOOOON!!" he screamed out to the world.

The ponies on the ground cheered and screamed in joy by this news and Flash nodded, "You go man, you go."

Author's Note

Well another chapter another foal and more greatness I hope you like it:P

firebirdabirdoffire's/editor's Notes:
Placing bets on who're gonna be babies: Vinyl, Berry Punch, Octavia, Derpy, Carrrot Top, Gilda, Epona, Trixie, my left hand, Super Mario Galaxy, Sir Daniel Fortesque, Guybrush Threepwood, Ridley (but he's too big), Cloud Strife for Smash for Wii and 3DS! Because he is clearly a iconic Nintendo character, Freddy Krueger, Gex. What was I talking about again?

What are you talking about?

Nightmare Night special part 3

Darkness looked at the Earth pony floating above the floor, surprised by his magic, then getting off the floor he scowled at him angrily. "And who in the name of gods are you!?" he demanded.

"I am Super-Stallion and if you want to hurt Celestia your going to have to go through me." Super-Stallion said with a stern expression.

Darkness just laughed. "Ha, Ha you believe you can stop me? I am Darkness, you cannot defeat me! But I admit you have a very strong punch there," he commented rubbing his still sore cheek. "but that alone won't stop me, now do me a favor and DIE!"

Darkness' horn quickly glowed and black flames irrupted from his horn straight at Super-Stallion, he didn't have time to dodge but he shielded himself expecting to be hit, but the fireball never made contact for it was destroyed by something flying threw the air that hit the fireball destroying it.

Both of them watched as the spinning object went flying to the other side of the room until it was stopped by a hand raised in the air waiting for its arrival. The pony held the sword that looked like a big boomerang over his shoulder he was wearing full armor and his helmet looked liked a wolf with a unicorn horn.

I knew who the pony or should I say drake was behind the mask. "Kit?"

"I am not this Kit you speak of, I am The Duke Org Zen-aku and you are you the one who cursed these ponies!?" Zen-aku asked pointing the tip of his sword at Darkness.

"Yes I did, what are you going to do about it?"

"In the name of justice, you shall turn them back or you will face me in combat!"

"Bring it on then, because I don't ever tend to change them back!"

Zen-aku charged at Darkness his curved blade in position to cut him in half, Darkness started firing beams of energy at him but he dodged every single one without even having to move out of firing range.

Zen swung his sword at Darkness but missed by a thread when he jumped back avoiding being hit. Darkness' horn glowed again and he summoned his own sword from shadows. Zen-aku stroke at him and there swords collided and they pushed to gain the upper hoof on one another.

I was about to fly in and help till I was stopped by a wing. I look to see Celestia with a stern look. "Hold on young colt, I need your help." she said.

"What do you need Princess?" I asked.

"I am the only one who knows how to stop Darkness, but I must go somewhere and get what I need to stop him. I need you to stay here and help Zen-aku with the other ponies that turned into monsters and you have to save my sister!" Celestia said pointing a hoof at the monster ponies and the cage that held her sister holding Nightmare close to her.

Nightmare looked up at Luna fear clearly in her eyes. "Woona...I'm scawed."

"It's okay my little moon, it'll be alright." Luna said holding her tight, she would use her magic to escape but the magical bars prevented her from doing so.

I looked at them and then I looked at the other side of the room where the other foals were inside the protective ice dome. Okay they should be safe while I stop the monster ponies and save the Princess. I look at Celestia. "Okay I'll stop them and save your sister, you just hurry and come back whatever you need."

Celestia nodded and with a flash of light she disappeared. I looked at the approaching army of the costumed dead and charged at them knocking whatever monster was in front of me out of the way with ease, I'm going to have to be carful though don't want to hurt them to badly.

I kept flying threw the crowd, punching through to get to the cage that held the princess...saying really bad puns at that.

"Heads up, zombie!"

"Bite on this, vampire!"

"Want me to call your mommy, mummy!?"

"Hey Skull head I got a bone to pick with you!"

After fighting through Darkness army and bad puns I made it to the cage and looked at Luna and Nightmare who stared back. Nightmare gasped when she saw me. "Onyx is that you!?"

I smiled. "Yep, surprised to see me, Moony?"

"Weww yeah, wow your really cute when you gwow up." Nightmare complemented.

"Onyx, do you think you can help us get out of here?" Luna asked.

"When, I'm like this I'd prefer to be called Super-Stallion if you don't mind, Okay now to get you two out." I said, grabbing the bars I started bending them out of the way and Luna with Nightmare quickly ran out and when I let go of the bars the shadows pulled back in place fixing the bars and making them straight once more.

"Thank you Super-Stallion, but what now?" Luna asked watching the army coming toward them.

I look at Zen-aku fighting Darkness, then I looked at the other side and scowled when I saw that some of the monsters start to attack the ice dome, the foals inside starting to cower. I look at Luna. "Princess, I want you to go get the other foals and get out of here as fast as you can!" I ordered.

"But what about you?!" Nightmare asked worried.

"Don't worry I can handle myself, you guys go and get somewhere safe."

Luna nodded, she flew over the ponies with Nightmare on her back and went over to the dome. She looked down at the monsters surrounding the dome, pounding on it to get the frightened foals. using her magic Luna fired a beam of magic that blew away all the surrounding monsters and destroying the front of the dome.

Luna landed in the opening and looked at the foals. "Are you little ones alright."

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah we're alwight, but where are our Mommies?" she asked worried for Fluttershy.

Luna looked back at the crowd of monsters, she could see all the rest of the element bearers, but instead of normal ponies she saw monster look alikes making there way to help Darkness destroy the young trickster now, Zen-aku.

Luna looks back at Rainbow who had a sad expression, she frowned. "I'm sorry Rainbow, but they're monsters now." she said sadly.

"Well what awe we waiting for? We got to save them!" Rainbow said about to zoom off till she was caught in Luna's magic and was lifted up.

"No young Dash, it's to dangerous and you could get hurt, don't worry though Super-Stallion has it covered."

Rainbow looked up at her. "Onyx! He can't do much better then we can, besides he's just-" she was interrupted by a big crashing sound from the other side of the and she looked and gasped as she saw a stallion wearing the same costume as Onyx and even looked like him. "...Onyx!"

I beat monster after monster that came at me not letting a single one get past me and get to the fight with Kit and Darkness. I kept beating them until a saw the next group of monsters. They're standing in front of me growling where the rest of the Elements of Harmony now monster of the costume they wore.

I knew I could never hurt them, they're my friends but they could hurt me and I know with their minds being controlled by Darkness, they won't hesitate to. I didn't want to hurt them but I had no choice and maybe the plan I had wouldn't hurt them much.

The first to attack was Count Twilight bearing her fangs to bite into my neck, before she could take a bite out my neck I quickly dodged out the way for her to fly past me and land on the floor. Before she could get back up I grabbed her and flew up to a chandelier and bending the metal around her I had her strapped in it like a stray jacket her struggling to get out.

I looked down in time to see Flutterwitch flying up at me her hooves glowing with dark energy and pointing her hooves she fired bolts of lightning at me. I dodged the bolts of lighting and charged at her, grabbing her she struggled to escape until I head butted her in the head and knocked her unconscious. "Sorry Fluttershy." I apologized.

I landed back on the floor and rested her on it and looked at the rest of the elements left. Applejack the scarecrow came running to me about to hit me in the face, I took a deep breath and blew right in her face causing her body to start to freeze until her whole body was frozen solid.

I hear a growl next to me and I look to see Pinkie Wolf crouched down ready to attack, I look around for something to use and I see a Zombie clown walking toward me. Running to him I remove the fake nose and punch him in the face sending him falling. "Laugh on that!"

I came back to Pinkie and started squeaking the fake nose, Pinkie's ears perked up and her tail started wagging and she sat up on her haunches excited. I threw the nose and watched as she chased it as it bounced away.

I hear hissing behind me and I turn around and frowned at the pony I least wanted to see in a monster state. Rarity was hissing like the cat she now was with claws and black fur and whiskers. Taking off my cape I started wiggling it in the air at Rarity looking at it with interest, she walked up to the cape and started trying to grab it with her claws.

Knowing she was now distracted I let go to let her take it and play with my cape. Finally done with them I look at the rest of the monsters in the room. "Alright, who's next!?"

Over with Zen-aku and Darkness they clashed sword fencing and fighting trying to get the upper hoof on the other swinging there swords.

"Cresent Blade! Cresent Wave!" Zen yelled swinging his sword and a blade of energy shot out charging at Darkness.

Darkness dodged and sent his own beam of magic at him. Zen-aku hits the beam of darkness with his blade knocking it aside and charged at Darkness knocking more beams out the way.

When he got close both Zen-aku's and Darkness sword collided again for what probably the fifth time. "You're a pretty good fighter join me and I can give you a good spot in my army." Darkness said.

"No thanks, I don't work for the forces of evil no more, now I fight it just like now!"

Darkness scowled and with one mighty shove he pushed him away. "That's too bad cause now I grow tired of this game, I would have let you live if you had decided to join me, but now you must parish!" he yelled

With a glow of his horn a small hole opened up behind him that was no more than two inches big, it started getting bigger and bigger...and bigger...and bigger.

"Sweet Baby Luna in a cradle, IT'S A BLACK HOLE!" I screamed.

Zen-aku gasped as everything started flying to the black hole the monster ponies struggled to hold onto anything they could and I helped them by putting up an ice wall with my breath they maybe monsters but there still ponies who may still have a chance at being cured.

Darkness laughed insanely. "Ha prepare yourselves mortals to enter! OBLVION!"

"DARKNESS"

Darkness eyes shrunk to the size of pinpricks when his name was called by the sudden new voice, and the Black hole behind him disappeared with a pop out of existence. Without warning he started running past monsters until he was suddenly lifted of the ground by a bright magic.

I looked at him confused till suddenly a bright light filled the whole room and I couldn't see a thing. when the light faded I gasped as I saw Celestia standing next to Darkness but she wasn't alone, standing next to her was a tall slim alicorn mare who was just as tall as the Princess, her mane was pure white glowing a light so bright, she had a cutie mark of a bright star that looked like it was glowing like her mane and she was staring right at Darkness.

"Darkness Armageddon Void! Have you've been causing trouble for ponies again?!" the new pony said.

Darkness winced and bowed his head, "No...Mother." he said sadly.

"Oh well that's not what Celestia here has told me." she said sternly leaning in. "In fact she said you've turned her ponies into monsters and tried to cover the world in darkness again!"

He didn't say anything but looked down at the floor.

"Alright and another thing why do you look like this, you could scar somepony." she said and her horn started to glow.

Darkness head shot up his expression looking horrified. "No wait!"

In a flash of light I covered my eyes again and when it faded and I looked around I gasped in joy as I saw everypony was a pony again and not monsters that wanted to eat my guts. I looked back at Celestia and the other pony and I gasped again but not in the same emotion as before.

Levitated in the air in place of Darkness was a small version of him with same coat and mane color and he had his Cutie mark. "Now that's better, you look so cute like this." the pony cooed grabbing the little Darkness and hugging him.

"Mother don't hug me in front of my enemies. I'm supposed to be scary!" Darkness wined.

"Now don't start or does Mother have to spank teach the lord of darkness a lesson?" she said threateningly.

"...I'll be good."

I walked up to the Princess and the guest and looked at her, "Umm pardon me but who are you?" I asked.

The strange pony looked at me and smiled. "Hello I am Starla the mother of Darkness here. I'm sorry if he caused trouble I thought leaving him in that vase for a thousand years would be punishment enough, but I guess I was wrong," she said looking at Darkness, "and as soon as we get home you're going to stay in the corner for another thousand years."

Darkness bowed his head and growled. I looked at Celestia. "Wait, I thought you were the one who beat him the first time?"

"Well not exactly I was the one who told his mother the first time and she handled the rest I just helped." Celestia said.

Nightmare looked at Darkness. "That guy's my daddy...why is it he's so small?"

"He's always been that small since the beginning of time he grows way slower then other gods and that's one of the main reasons I wasn't interested in marrying him." Luna explained.

"Yeah cause who wants to marry a spoiled brat?"

Luna looks behind to see Discord. "Oh your finally unfrozen Discord."

"Yeah after he froze me for trying to spill his 'little' secret, I had to wait there for the ice to melt and get free, it wasn't too boring, better than being stone." Discord said.

"Well Celestia, since now that's taken care of I should be going now." Starla said holding Darkness.

Celestia smiled. "Okay Starla, I'll see you at the next meeting of the gods."

Starla nodded and with a glow of her horn she and Darkness disappeared to who knows where.

****

The party went back as planned and everypony was partying again, the foals where happy to be with there mothers again.

Rarity smiled at Onyx. "Oh my Onyx, you look so handsome when you grow up, though when are you going to change back into a foal?" she asked wanting to enjoy all the time she can get from Onyx foalhood.

Celestia then walked up to us. "Don't worry Rarity, Starla said that some of Darkness did will take time to wear of and thank you Onyx for helping us you really saved the day."

"Your welcome Celestia but do call me Super-Stallion when I'm dressed like this." I said starting to strut in the suit.

Celestia giggled. "Alright and I do hope if needed we can get help from you again."

I nodded and looked off to the side and I could see Kit walking to the balcony, I walked over outside to the balcony and to the railing to where Kit was standing and looked at him.

"Hey Kit thanks for helping me, even though it was actually you as Zen-aku you where a real help." I said.

Kit chuckled and looked at me. "You'd think that but actually I was aware of what happened all along." he retorted with a smirk.

My eyes grew wide. "Wait so...you where really helping?"

"Yeah, for your information; I'm not evil."

"Yeah all the things you do wouldn't change my mind of that."

"That's just for fun, I'm sorry if I caused you any pain that's just how I do I wouldn't mind if we actually became friends." Kit said looking out to the night sky.

I raise a brow. "Really you want to be friends?"

"Yeah I know you don't trust me and honestly sometimes you shouldn't, cause you know I'm still mean but I would still like to be your friend cause in truth I think your cool."

I felt really surprised, "But your still going to do what you do and cause chaos right?" I asked.

"Yeah but I do hope that doesn't change anything and we can still be friends." He said.

"Well in that case there's only one thing to do."

"Your not going to beat me are you?" Kit asked looking at me a bit worried now.

"No Kit, I'm going to do something better..." I said putting a hoof on his shoulder. "I'm going to label you as my Vegeta."

"Your...Vegeta what does that mean?" he asked confused.

"It means your my best friend yet my rival at the same time, like Goku and Vegeta always fighting each other but still pals what good story have you heard that doesn't have a rival relation ship in it with the main cast?"

Kit thought about it for a minute then chuckled. "Okay so we're friends."

"Yeah friends." I said lifting my hoof for a bro hoof. He gladly bumps my hoof and are friend ship is sealed. "I hope you do tell me your next evil plan though if you don't mind?"

"But then what fun would that be...although I will tell you what I plan after this chap." Kit said with a sly grin.

"What?" I said, Kit leans in my ear and whispers into my ear and my eyes grow wide and when he was done I looked at him shocked as he walked away. "Wait you can't do that!"

Kit turns around and gives me a sly grin. "Watch me." he said and before I can grab him he snaps his fingers and he disappeared.

I looked at the spot Kit was standing for a while then looked up at the night sky and scream. "NIGHT-MIST, SKY HOOVES, RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!"

Author's Note

(At home Night-Mist just read the latest chap of foal adventures with a shock expression of what he just read at the end)

Night-Mist: What...the. *suddenly feels someone tap his shoulder and turns around to see Kit with a bat*

Kit: LIGHTS OUT SOOOON! *Hits him with the bat making him go out cold.

****
(At Sky Hooves place he was quickly trying to figure out what to do running around like crazy)

Sky: OHMYGOSHOHMYGOSH! What am I going to do?! should I run no that makes me look like a coward, oh I know I'll fight them yeah I'll get ready before they get here and beat the crap out them.

Discord: Yeah where you going to do that before or after I got here.

Sky: *Turns around in time to see the frying pan he had come to his face* Aw cra- *Out like a light*

Discord: Good Night everybody.

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Part 2 - Hero Story

Puny Pony Pirates of the Luna Sea! Hero story.

You chose the right route, Onyx's crew might be small, can't swim, some lack fighting experience and have Blueblood. But they have good hearts (even if it's sometimes debatable for Nightmare's and Blueblood's case), they're bound to persevere. But will the enemy let them? No, but the enemy have Firebird to drag them down, so it evens out.

We are bored, sailing isn't that fun. Blueblood was sleeping in the hold. That puppet kinda scared him. I can't blame him, his movement was really stiff. Rainbow and Lighting were alternating between sailing and navigating. I was just walking around, looking at the sea. There was a lot of it. Nightmare was really into it.

"Yaw me heawties, pick de pace! Or awe ye too sea chicken?" She shouted while waving her weapons around like a maniac, with a west European accent. I wouldn't which, she seemed to switch every sentence.

"No, Nightmare-"

"That be Cap'n Nightmare to ye all, Wainbow."

"No, Captain Nightmawe, we'we not sea chicken. They don't exist."

"Hoho, I wouldn't be suwe wassie! I fact according to the map we should it right below-"

The ship suddenly shook terribly, lots of waves and the sky was suddenly dark. A huge creature rose from the sea!

"It be the sea chicken!!!" Nightmare cackled.

"BWRRRRAAAAAAAAAAWWWK!!!!"

"I take it back." Rainbow said. "I'm a sea chicken, cause that thing is awesome."

I prepared my laser vision and started flying.

"Too bad we have to destroy it!" Nightmare said menacingly. "Ow we couwd use the awtewnative."

"What is the awtewnative?" Lightning shouted, dodging the lasers of the staring contest I had with the chicken.

"Making him feew bad. Because as we aww know, it's not what you do in battle, it's what you say. And say you're stupid!!" The chicken teared, it was noticeable because it immediately turned into steam from his eyes. He ducked back into the sea. That was easy, anti-climactic and almost insulting.

"Weww, that was something?..." Lightning Dust said.

*Yawn* "Did something impowtant happen?" Blueblood said from the hold.

"No not, weally." Nightmare said.

We sailed for a while again. Nothing interesting happened for a while.

♫...Trim the sails and roam the sea!!!!♫ We heard behind us. It was a ship with loud singing, they sound familiar.

"It's pink," Nightmare noted. "like the one back at the island."

"Is it friendly?" I asked.

"It's pink, that's for sure. Let's slow down and hope they're friendly. Prepare you weapons. That goes for you too, Bluey." Nightmare commanded.

"Aw..."

The ship came closer. ♫I'm off to my love with a boxing glove three thousand miles away!!!♫ They sang, the ship was now next to them. "Ahoy there!!" Discord said.

"Discord!" Our crew screamed.

"And Kit." Kit waved.

"What ye be doing here?" Nightmare asked.

"We're mildly inconveniencing you." Kit said. As he shot a cannon. Thank goddess the water balloon flew over us.

"WOULD YOU GUYS KEEP IT DOWN!?!?" Firebird, I think anyway, shouted from the hold. "WE'RE TRYING TO EAT PIZZA DOWN HERE IN PEACE!"

"The pizza will have to wait. We've have found the enemies."

"Ugh fine, come on guys."

Out from the hold jumped Firebird with a chefs hat and... "Sky Hooves, Night Mist?!"

"Hi guys..." They waved.

"Why are guys on their side?" I asked.

"There's a reason, but it's stupid." Firebird knows how word things. He and Kit shot grappling hooks onto our mast, with swords in their free hands. Sky and Mist stood by the cannon, my guess for just in case we win.

"En garde!/En garde!" Kit and Firebird said at the same time while drawing their swords at me. They kinda looked at each other. "You owe five bit for a fun substitute for fun." Firebird redundantly said to Kit. "Or a sparring match. I'm off being outmatched by hyperactive babies." He said walking a way while looking down.

"Before we start it is only fair to say that you're as repulsive as a monkey in a negligee!" Kit said.

"Um..." That comment left me standing, how would one retort to that? "Well... Umm... Your fin... is badly combed." I said hoping Kit a fin somewhere.

He shrugged. "Fly at my sword's height, I could stomp on you at this height if I so wished." No need to say that twice. I wasn't really focusing on anything around me, I was kinda focused on avoiding his swings. He kinda telegraphed them. We kinda fought for what seemed like minutes. There was little result.

"Mist!" Discord shouted.

"Yeah?" Night Mist replied.

"No there's mist ahead! Everypony retreat, you don't wanna be stuck on enemy ship in the mist." Discord was playfully fighting Nightmare the whole time with his hooktail. They all retreated back to their ship, think someone fell in the water. It was Firebird, he climbed back on board by the net hanging from their ship. "We'll you next, friends! NEXT TIME!"

"How awe supposed to thwough this navigate this?" I asked.

"We don't." Nightmare says. "It says so on the map."

"Okay."

"Can somepony wake up Rainbow and Lightning?"

"I'll do it." Blueblood said. "Did you see me? I hewd my own against Fiwebiwd while he knocked them out!" Suddenly a singed paper plane hit Blueblood.

I wasn't trying to fight you. Since I wasn't taking you seriously.

No offence,
Firebird.

"Oh..."

The map was right, we didn't have to do anything, we've been floating for a while. Discord's crew kinda came out of nowhere, so we talked about how they came out of nowhere in the hold. Nightmare boasted that she could've knocked them all off the ship. Rainbow and Lightning felt embarrassed by Firebird; the jaded bird, he doesn't seem like a guy with high self-esteem. Blueblood seemed disappointed. And my battle was kinda fun, Kit gave a fair fight... ... ...Why were Sky Hooves and Night Mist on their side? I guess we have to ask the next time we meet them. It have probably something to do with Discord or Kit, but then again they weren't grey... "How wong have we been dwifting?" Rainbow asked.

"I don't know how to wead a cwock, so I don't know." Blueblood said. "What?" He said in reply to our raised eye brows.

"I need to ask Cewestia to fowce you to teach you about cwock weading." Nightmare said to herself. "I think about two houws, in dweams at weast. Not suwe how wong it actually has been."

"Kinda fowgot this was a dweam." Lightning said.

"Same hewe." Rainbow said.

... ... ... ... ...

"Wainbow, have I evew told you enough that I'm sowwy fow-"

"Mowe than enough."

"'Kay."

I did my best to ignore my guilt and asked. "Why did you bwing that up of all things?"

"Because I'm bored..."

... ... ...

*Crash*

Everypony shook. The hold cracked at the front side. Water started to leak in. "Everypony! To the deck!" Nightmare yelled. The ship crashed against Discord's ship, said ship was dock at an island. We climbed up on the beach, just staring at the two wrecks.

"Hi guys!" Night Mist said behind us. "Oh you sunk our ship..."

"Night Mist, Sky Hooves!" I kinda said happily. "Why do you two work for Discowd?"

"Um... I'm not suwe." Sky said. Mist nodded in agreement.

"Alwight then. Whewe awe Discowd and Kit?" Rainbow asked.

"Going thwough the caves wooking for treasure, me, Sky and Fiwebiwd set up camp waiting fow them."

"Fiwebiwd! He might help." I exclaimed. "He isn't that woyal to them."

"Quickly bwing us to that jewk." Lightning Dust said rubbing her head, remembering the pain he brought her.

"*ZZZZZ* Because that's the sound a person makes while sleeping. Hm." Firebird said sleeping on his belly under a palm tree.

"Who wants to wake him?" Blueblood asked.

"You took away my glasses so I can't have eagle eyes, Discord. But you won't take my precious stuffed animal away. If you do I'll river dance all over your body while you sleep, leaving you scratched for the rest of the year. Oh look a distraction." Do I wanna know?

"I do!!!" said the female nondentical Pegasi twins. Their yelling was loud enough that it shook a coconut of the tree and landed on Firebird.

"Ow... Why me?" He groaned. "Oh, it's you." He yawned.

Rainbow and Lightning pinned him to the tree. "What awe you doing hewe?"

"Why're Sky and Mist on your side?"

"Where's can we find the treasure?"

"Who's the milkmare?"

"Your ship, 'twas pink."

"Can I have a feathew?"

They respectively asked. Firebird replied with; "I'm too tired to be threatened wight now," And an another yawn. "Ow pwocess youw questions."

"What would shake ye awake?" Nightmare asked.

"Maybe that sparring match?"

I shrugged. "Okay." I drew my sword. Firebird lazily drew his.

"Prepaaarre to face the tranquilll..." He shook himself awake. "FFFUUuuurry of Ferdinand Falcon, in... in name only." he swung his sword weakly. I hit him already three times. He zoned out for a while, he awoke himself. My friends (safe for Sky and Mist), were lightly cheering at this boring fight. He again zoned, in attempt to smack him again I accidentally hit the sand somehow. It reached Firebird's nose holes. "HHHaaaa-Tchjoooo!" He covered his beak so his fire wouldn't hit me. But doing so he hit his sword instead. "Fire!! Get rid of it! Kill it with fi- WATER!!" Firebird seemed awake now.

"On it." I inhaled and exhaled ice breath to extinguish the sword, and... Oops, I froze the under half of Firebird's body.

"T-t-t-t-t-that's f-f-feels f-fantast-t-tic." He has a chattering beak.

"Sowwy."

"Had-d-d w-w-worse. Q-q-q-questionsss?"

Rainbow asked. "Why'we these guys on youw side?"

"T-they'rerrrrre brrrrainwassshed."

"We awe?" They said.

"Yesss."

"How do we get unbwainwashed?"

"All you havvve to do is t-take those b-b-b-b-bandana-na-na-na-nas off."

They removed it, they kinda became disoriented. "What happened?" Sky Hooves said.

"Why'we we in piwate costumes?" Night Mist said.

"And why's Phiwomena fwozen in ice?"

"We've all the t-time to exxxxplain l-l-later..."

"Is th-th-that'ssss all I know."

"So they'we inside that cave, looking for the treasure we awe?" I asked.

The frost bitten phoenix nodded. What prevents him from heating himself up?

"Alwighty me heawties! Wet's go!" Nightmare announced.

"Wait-t-t-t-t!" Firebird. "Can y-y-you take mmme with-th y-you? Not b-b-because I want t-to, but you might w-want a torch that d-doesn't rrrun out."

If haven't read the Dark story yet? Go to the next chapter.
Have you read both? Go two chapters forward.

DG the Changling, foalsitter, playmate

The first part of the chapter will be held in the regular third person, while the rest of it will be held in first person for DG

.

DG groaned, sunlight hitting his closed eyes. He opened them slightly to look around. He was in a small room, with a roof that slanted. He picked his head up and looked around, not being able to remember the previous night or how he had gotten into a bed. He looked down at his hooves; they had holes in them, which only meant one thing. He was a changeling again. He tried hard to remember what had happened. But he just couldn’t. He shook his head once more, and reformed into his white pony form. He opened the door and looked around. The door was at the end of a long hallway, and masks adorned the walls on either side. DG closed the door behind him, and trotted down the hallway. When he got to the other end, he noticed a sewing machine on one side, and a crib next to it, which meant one thing. He was at Carousel Boutique.

“Oh good morning Darling, how was your sleep?” Rarity asked, walking up behind DG, almost scaring the changeling right out of him. He turned around to find a Rarity he never thought he’d have to see. She had bedhead.

Yeah, even with bed head Rarity looked amazing.

“I slept fine, I think…. Hey Rarity?” DG asked.

“Yes Darling?”

“What happened last night?”

“Well, after you left the party Pinkie realized she forgot to give you a present. We all went out looking for you, but it was my little Onyx who found you sleeping on a cardboard box in an alley. I said to myself it just wouldn’t do, so I brought you in and laid you on the guest bed. I quite hope that was alright.” Rarity explained.

“Well thank you, I guess.” DG said thinking how in the world she was able to carry him here by herself.

“It’s the least I can do, you’re new here, which means you wouldn’t have your own place, and until you find one, you’re more than welcome to stay here.”

“Thanks, speaking of Sup… I mean Onyx, he sleeping right now?” DG asked.

“Why yes, Onyx always seems to sleep past 10 in the morning if I don’t wake him. I guess it’s natural for little ones to sleep a lot, but it worries me.” DG chuckled, thinking about Super-Stallion.

“What are you doing up?” DG asked, trying to change the subject.

“Oh, I have to go out shopping for more materials to make my clothes for the day, so I’m just off to go ask Pinkie Pie to watch Onyx for me.” She said. DG thought for a second, then spoke up.

“Why don’t I watch Onyx for you, it’s the least I could do for letting me stay here?” DG offered.

“Well, that would be smashing, and hopefully that would mean a lot less of a clean-up. The last time I had to go to Canterlot for materials and had Pinkie watch Onyx, I was up until 5 am cleaning. And you do not want to see me cranky. So why not? It’s worth a shot. I will be back by the time the moon is up tonight, everything you need to know is on the table, and two bottles of my milk are in the fridge.” Rarity said, as she disappeared out the door faster than a jackrabbit on steroids. DG stood there dumbfounded, until he heard crying coming from another room.

“Oh god, what have I gotten myself into?”

****

I walk into the nursery, Onyx crying up a storm. Seeing no way to calm him, I start to sing.

"Uh Hush now quiet now, it's time to rest you sleepy head."

“Wow… that is tewwible DG.” Onyx says, as I finish, holding him in my arms.

“It’s what you get from being hit with a bat, and being turned into a changeling against your will.”

“Wait, you’re a changewing?” he asks. I remove my disguise, and show my true form.

“Yeah, Kit thought it would be funny or something to turn me into a changeling. At least he didn’t make me a foal.”

“Hey whats wong about being a foaw?”

“Not much, I just don’t think I could handle the changing, and the diapers.”

“EH, you get used to it, so how are you going to teww the others?”

“I’m not if I can help it.” I say, as I hear a knocking at the door. I set Onyx on my back, and putting back on my disguise trot over to the door. Standing at the door are Spitfire and Soaring of the Wonderbolt with there little ones one Spifire's back.

“Oh hello, who are you?” Spitfire asks.

“I’m DG I recently moved here, and Rarity is taking me in until I find a place.” I said

“Oh well, I’m Soarin, and this is my Mate Spitfire” Soaring said. “Welcome to the neighborhood.”

“Is Rarity around?” Spitfire asked.

“Nah, she high-tailed it to Canterlot. Something about needing more fabrics.”

“Oh she was supposed to watch our little ones today while we had our training practice.” Soarin said lifting a hoof and ruffling Sky Hooves mane.

“I’ll be more than happy to, I’m already watching Onyx here.” I said, motioning to the little colt on my back.

"Are you sure you can handle it, three foals can be a hoof full?" Spitfire said.

"Yeah sure I can handle it, I love kids." I beamed giving my best smile.

"Hmm okay if you say so, here's there diaper bag it has some things for them and milk if they get hungry. There nap time is at six Night Mist wont be hard to put down but you may have a little trouble getting Sky Hooves to lay down for his nap. If Night Mist starts to cry give him his favorite stuffed toy and cuddle him a little and don't forget to..."

The list went on and on as that mare hoofed me more stuff putting it all into my arms until I was practically struggling holding onto the foal things.

"Alright that should be it," Spitfire said then lowered her little boys in front of her, "Mommy and Daddy have to go now boys, we'll be back soon okay. You two be good for DG."

Sky and Night hugged there mothers muzzle lovingly then Spitfire kissed them both on the head, before she and Soarin walked out the door.

"Hey guys." Onyx greeted as I put all the foal stuff on the floor.

"Hey Onyx how's it going?" Sky said.

"Fine I have a changewing for a sitter today."

Night Mist raised a brow, "A Changewing where?"

I turned to them and dropped my disguise making Night Mist squeak and hide behind his brother who looked at him with a surprise expression, "Don't worry little guy I'm not going to hurt you or your brother." I say with a smile.

"But your so ugwy." Sky retorted.

"....Ouch."

"Wait isn't Kit usually your babysittew?" Night asked.

"Yeah but he couldn't watch me today cause he had to take care of something about a cwacker?"

****

"KRAKEN!"

In the -surprisingly bigger then you thought- living room of Kit and Discord's apartment, a ten foot Kraken was destroying the place ravaging there furniture and tearing the place apart. The Kraken had Discord wrapped in one of his many tenticles Discord screaming his head of like a little filly.

Kit and Firebird where hiding behind the arm chair as they watched the giant squid destroy there place.

"How did this all happen?" Firebird asked, before this all happened he was enjoying his day with Philomena till Kit appeared telling him to come with him.

"Earlier, Discord ordered out for sushi and he ordered it fresh," Kit replied and ducked just in time before a lamp crashed a shattered against the wall into pieces behind him.

"How did they even deliver it here, where not even in the confines of space and time?!"

"He ordered from a new restaurant for the gods Olympiana, they had it here in seconds and well they brought this." Kit said pointing at the giant Octopus.

"What are we gonna do then...and when I mean 'we' I mean you."

"I'm gonna have to take it head on." Kit said standing up.

"Here your gonna need a weapon." Firebird said presenting Kit a harpoon in wing.

"Where did you get a harpoon?"

"We live with the lord of chaos and you question where I got the harpoon."

"Fair enough, can I ask why you have the harpoon?"

"Birds gotta protect himself especially when he lives with to crazy roommates."

Kit just shrugged then taking the harpoon he jumped over the couch and into the air harpoon pointing at the beast screaming his battle cry as the Krakens million arms came at him ready for a fight!

****

"Wanna go to my woom and pway?"

"Yeah!"

Onyx grabbed both Sky and Night's hooves in his own and he started flying up into the air easily carrying the others the flew upstairs to the nursery. I followed up after the young colts, I was the foalsitter after all I cant leave the foals unsupervised. When I arrived in the nursery Onyx dropped Night Mist and Sky Hooves into the toy box then he dove in after them.

I walked up to the toy box and looked down inside to try and see the colts, suddenly all three of them jumped out and I back away as they landed in front of me all dressed up in little costumes.

Onyx was wearing a mini version of Super-Stallion costume, Sky Hooves was wearing green and black spandex -weird to see that on a foal- with a black mask over his eyes and a what I think was a lantern symbol on the front, he also had a ring with the same symbol and it was glowing and Night Mist simply had a foals green hoodie with a green mask while a bow with a sheath of arrows on his back.

"Wow you guys look like the justice league...but what are you going to do about the rest of the characters."

"Oh don't worry- wait a minute SPOILER ALERT the rest of the league will come along shortly." Onyx said with a smirk.

"Well you kids can play, I'll be over here if you need me." I said sitting down on my haunches.

"Aww cant you pway with us DG?"

I look at the puppy dog eyes that stared at me and I winced, "Um I don't really feel like playing right now guys maybe later."

"Pwease DG we need a bad guy to fight." Sky said.

"Wait you want me to be a bad guy?"

"Yeah you'd be pewfect for the job."

"What makes you think that?"

"Cause your are foawsitter and cause you would be more fun to play with then Mr. Pig." Onyx says pointing a hoof at the other side of the room.

I looked left to see a stuffed pig wearing a cat burglar outfit under a basket with a knot on top that said 'Jail'.

"Poow Mr. Pig he used to be a good guy befowe his wife left him."

"Oookay still not gonna play with you."

Onyx scowled then looked back at my friends, "Alright guys time for Plan C."

I watched as they inhaled and let out a deafening cry that instantly assaulted my ears. I covered my ears to try and block out there crying but it was no use! All I can hear is there cries as they cried and cried and cried!

DEAR GODS, CANT TAKE IT ANYMORE!!

"Okay, okay I'll play with you just please STOP!"

"Yay!" the foal cheered ending there anguish screaming.

"That was really bratty of you guys, you know that right?" I said.

"Where kids we can be bratty sometimes." Onyx retorted.

****

In the city where crime goes rampant, evil lurks in every corner there is almost nothing stopping criminals from doing bad even right now a thief was breaking and entering the boutique of a poor innocent bystander.

The thief was picking the lock to the back door trying to break in and steal whatever possessions he could find, "Heh there ain't nothing gonna stop me from getting the jewels in this place," the crook said then when the lock clicked he opened the door and ran inside when he came back out he had a bag full of valuables and gems he found in the place.

"Easy bits."

"I'm going to have to ask you to put down the bag sir." said a voice over the criminals head.

He looks up and gasp when he saw the famous Super-Stallion flying above him along next to him was the Green Lantern and standing on the roof next to them was Green Arrow his bow aimed at the burglar.

"Will give you one chance, if you surrender now will go easy on you." Super-Stallion said.

The burglar raised his hooves in the air, "Alright, alright I give up, just let me-HA!" suddenly the thief threw down a smoke bomb that exploded putting the area in a thick haze of smoke. When the haze cleared the thief was gone, along with the bag of goods!

"Find him he cant have gone far." Super-Stallion said then him and the other heroes split up in different directions for the crook.

The burglar ran down the street desperate to escape his assailants who where no doubt after him right now. He turned a corner then crashed smacked dap into a wall and then falling to the ground. He looked back up at the wall in front of him and raised a brow when he saw that the wall was green?

Then the wall suddenly vanished and Green Lantern stood where the wall used to be.

"Alright it's jail time for you buddy." Lantern said.

The burglar dug into his pocket and brought out another bomb throwing it right at Lanterns face. He lifted a hoof and a green light shot out his ring and it surrounded the bomb incasing it in light. Unfortunately it wasn't enough to prevent the huge explosion that blew both Lantern and his ring down the street.

The burglar got back up and started running down the other street away from the hero he sent flying. Then an arrow suddenly pierced into the ground right in front of him and he looks up to see Green Arrow sliding down a zip line and land in front of him pointing his bow at him with an arrow at point blank.

"There's no where to run."

The burglar pulled out a gun but it was quickly shot out of his hoof by the arrow that shot into the nuzzle rendering it useless. He looked at his weapon then back at Arrow frighteningly, he turned around to try and get away but was met by two green killer attack dogs who barked and growled at him looking like they where ready to bite right behind them Lantern who had got back up from the explosion earlier.

"Do it now, Super-Stallion!" Lantern called up into the sky.

The burglar looked up and gasped when he saw Super-Stallion right over him carrying cage over his head. Super-Stallion threw the cage right down at the burglar, expecting to be crushed he closed his eyes in fear only for the cage opening to go around him trapping him inside with no harm. The burglar opened his eyes and when he saw he was trap, sighed in defeat.

"Good job men." Super-Stallion said landing on top the cage.

Then they all cheered in victory.

****

The little colts cheered in victory as I was trapped under the basket they put over my head wearing a burglar outfit. We took are playtime outside in the back and now there was flower on the ground where my 'Smoke bomb' went of, Sky Hooves was a little wet from the water balloon I threw at him and my water gun had a toy arrow stuck at the end.

"Alright boys its getting late and I think its time for you guys nap." I said praying to Celestia they'll listen and go down for there nap.

"Aw but whewe not tiwed." Night Mist said.

"Come on guys do I have to tell your parents that you guys where bad?" I say mockingly.

"No."

"Then let me out, I'll give you guys some nice milk then I'll put you down for your nap."

Super- Stallion lifted the basket off of me, then grabbing them and putting the boys on my back we went back into the boutique.

Later Rarity along with Spitfire and Soarin came through the front door and I walked up to the and greeted them with a friendly smile, "Hello Rarity, Wonderbolts how was did your show go, did you get all you needed Rarity?"

"I yes I have many new silks that will make a wonderful dress." Rarity said pulling out a fabric from her saddle bag.

"As always the Wonderbolts where a hit." Soarin said with pride.

"Where they boys good while we where gone?" Spitfire asked.

I motioned for them to follow and I lead them upstairs and walked towards the closed nursery door. As soon as I opened it they all daww'd at the three sleeping colts with there costumes sleeping on the floor a blanket covering them and three empty bottles next to them.

Spitfire and Soarin thanked me and even paid me for a job well done picked up Sky and Night and left out the door. I looked at Rarity who looked at me with a smile.

"Thank you for doing this for me DG you have been a big help."

I blush at her words, "Your welcome Rarity, it wasn't hard it was kinda easy."

Rarity picked up Onyx in one arm and turned back to me, "Well thank you and maybe if you don't mind you could watch him again if I need you."

I thought about it for a minute and replied, "Sure Rarity if you need a foalsitter again I'm your man."

Rarity squeed and gave DG a thankful kiss on the cheek before carrying Onyx to his crib. As Onyx was laid down in the crib in his dreams he was thinking about Kit and his cracker problem.

****

Kit, Discord and Firebird sat in the middle of the floor in the living wearing kimonos with trays of sushi in front of them while eating it with chopsticks.

"Well guys it took three hours to beat that kraken and make this sushi, tell me was it worth it?" Discord said taking a bit of his sushi.

"You know for once I can say that it actually was worth it," Firebird said, "Today was a hard days work and we deserve it."

"You didn't help at all you just sat and watched me fight the monster." Kit retorted.

"Totally deserve it."

Author's Note

Another chapter for yall to read might make two more then I have to go back on My Widdle Pwincess.